GEO.  H.  SWIFT. 


HANDBOOK 

OF 

HARDY  TREES,  SHRUBS,  AND 
HERBACEOUS    PLANTS,      ' 

CONTAINING 

DESCRIPTIONS,    NATIVE    COUNTRIES,    ETC.    OF    A    SELECTION 
OF    THE    BEST    SPECIES    IN    CULTIVATION. 

TOGETHER      WITH 

CULTURAL  DETAILS,  COMPARATIVE  HARDINESS,  SUITABILITY 
FOR    PARTICULAR    POSITIONS,    ETC. 

BASED   OX   TUB   FRENCH   WORK   OF 

MESSRS.      DECAISNE      AND      NAUDIN 

(MEMBERS    OF    THE    INSTITUTE    OF    FRANCE) 

ENTITLED    -MANUEL   DE  L'AMATEUR   DE8   JARDINS,' 
AND  INCLUDING  THE  ORIGINAL  WOODCUTS  BY  RIOCREUX  AND  LEBLANC. 


W.   B.   HEMSLEY, 

»  i 

I'OKMBRLV  ASSISTANT  AT  THE  HERBARIUM  OF  THE  ROYAL  GARDENS,  KEW. 

Wl  TH  A  y  IN  TR  OD  UC TION 

BY 

EDWARD     8.    RAND,    JUNR. 


WITH    MEASLY    300    ILLUSTRA7MDfr>*. 


BOSTON  : 

ESTES      &      LAURIAT, 

143     WASHINGTON    STREET. 
1873 


txr 


ENTERED    ACCORDING    TO    THE    ACT    OF    CONGRESS.    IN    THE    YEAR    1873 

BY    ESTES    AND    LAURIAT 
IN    THE    OFFICE    OF    THE    LIBRARIAN    OF    CONGRESS    AT    WASHINGTON. 


INTRODUCTION 

TO    THE    AMERICAN    EDITION 


THE  growing  love  of  horticulture,  both  in  England  and 
America,  is  continually  demanding  new  hand-books  of  bo- 
tanical knowledge.  Although  a  most  attractive  science, 
the  study  of  botany  has,  until  within  a  very  few  years, 
received  but  little  attention ;  there  have  been  few  scholars 
and  few  teachers.  <  The  garden  in  which  grow  the  fairest 
of  the  children  of  nature  has  been  surrounded  by  an  almost 
impenetrable  hedge  of  technicalities,  of  uninteresting  de- 
tail, and  seemingly  unmeaning  nomenclature ;  so  that  few 
have  had  the  courage  to  attempt  to  break  through  so  formi- 
dable a  barrier. 

Although  never  wholly  ignored,  the  study  of  botany,  as 
pursued  in  our  schools  and  colleges,  has  been  a  mere  farce ; 
while  recognized  as  a  branch  of  study,  no  special  attention 
has  been  devoted  to  it,  and  no  branch  of  natural  science 
has  been  so  completely  neglected.  While  a  few,  animated 
by  a  love  of  botanical  pursuits,  have  availed  themselves  of 
all  opportunities  for  study  and  investigation  which  were 
available,  the  mass  of  educated  men  have  been  content  to 
remain  in  ignorance  of  even  the  rudiments  of  the  science, 
until  botany  was  almost  regarded  as  a  pursuit  for  a  special- 

(v) 


vi  Introduction. 

ist,  instead  of  a  branch  of  knowledge  which  should  form  a 
part  of  the  education  of  every  cultivated  mind. 

Perhaps  one  controlling  reason  why  botany  failed  to 
attract  the  attention  of  the  masses,  is  the  uninteresting 
manner  in  which  the  science  has  universally  been  presented. 
A  botanical  text-book  was  formerly  a  dry  collection  of  tech- 
nical phrases,  of  unintelligible  descriptions,  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  seemingly  unmeaning  abbreviations,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  mysterious  signs,  all  of  which  terrified  the  beginner, 
and  which  were  not.  always  within  the  comprehension  of 
the  more  advanced  student. 

Not  only  did  botanical  works  contain  no  illustrations,  and 
present  nothing  to  attract  the  eye,  but  our  horticultural 
publications  were  generally  filled  with  mere  records  of  cul- 
tural experiment,  with  botanical  facts  or  descriptions,  which, 
in  the  absence  of  illustrations,  often  failed  of  their  purpose, 
and  certainly  were  of  little  interest  to  the  mass  of  readers ; 
or,  if  illustration  was  attempted,  the  figures  were  such 
Wretched  libels  upon  Nature  that  they  repelled  rather  than 
attracted. 

And  these  were  the  facts,  when  a  love  of  nature  is  inborn 
to  the  mass  of  mankind;  when  there  are  comparatively  few 
who  derive  no  pleasure  from  the  beautiful  so  lavishly  spread 
around  us  in  field  and  forest,  whose  pulses  do  not  quicken 
with  the  opening  buds  of  spring,  or  who  draw  no  enjoy- 
ment from  the  successive  glories  of  the  circling  years. 

Within  a  few  years,  however,  there  has  been  a  great 
change  in  the  manner  of  presenting  botanical  knowledge. 
The  eye  is  the  great  educator,  and  an  attractive  presenta- 
tion of  a  subject  is,  in  many  cases,  a  sure  prelude  to  the 
acquisition  of  knowledge. 


Introduction.  v-ji 

The  present  interest  in  botany  and  horticulture  owep 
much  of  its  origin  to  the  new  mode  of  presenting  botanical 
science  by  copious  illustration,  as  well  as  to  the  simplifying 
of  dry  details,  and  thus  affording  knowledge,  stripped  of 
much  of  its  former  unattractive  guise. 

In  this  new  education  a  great  work  is  being  accomplished, 
and  to  no  one  is  more  credit  due  than  to  the  learned  pro- 
fessor of  botany  in  Harvard  University,  Dr.  Asa  Gray,  who 
by  a  series  of  text-books  simple  and  intelligible  in  language, 
and  profuse  in  illustration,  has  done  quite  as  much  to  pop- 
ularize botanical  science  as  he  has,  by  his  more  elaborate 
and  learned  writing,  laid  the  scientific  world  under  lasting 
obligation. 

But,  with  all  that  has  been  done,  there  is  a  great  want 
of  books  upon  botanical  subjects  which  are  adapted  to  the 
use  of  the  masses,  and  often  the  student  and  the  culturist 
find  themselves  at  a  loss  whence  to  seek  information. 

The  volume  now  presented  to  the  public  is  a  contribution 
to  this  new  method  of  presenting  botanical  facts,  and  is  one 
of  which  a  need  has  long  been  felt ;  for,  in  spite  of  the  glo- 
ries of  the  green-house,  it  is  to  hardy  trees,  shrubs,  and 
herbaceous  plants  that  the  attention  of  the  multitude  is 
directed,  and  it  is  upon  these  subjects  that  information  is 
required.  It  is  a  happy  combination  of  the  scientific  and 
the  cultural,  affording  a  ready  reference  to  every  plant 
which  is  commonly  met  with  in  cultivation. 

While  sufficiently  scientific  to  suit  the  requirements  of 
the  botanist,  it  is  not  such  a  mass  of  technical  terms  as  to 
confuse  the  culturist;  and'  any  person  with  a  moderate 
knowledge  of  the  common  terms  of  botany  can  read  it  un- 
derstandingly,  and  with  profit.  The  arrangement  according 


Tiii  Introduction. 

to  the  Natural  system  is  in  accordance  with  the  present 
progress  of  botanical  science. 

The  American  reader  must,  however,  adopt  the  cultural 
recommendations  of  the  volume  with  much  caution,  and 
make  much  allowance  for  the  statements  as  to  the  hardiness 
of  the  various  plants.  It  must  continually  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  book  is  written  for  the  latitude  of  England, 
where  many  plants  are  hardy  which  will  not  survive  our 
winters,  and  to  which  country  many  plants  are  indigenous 
which  are  to  us  exotics. 

Of  the  illustrations  we  cannot  speak  too  nighty.  Yet  we 
need  give  no  word  of  praise,  for  they  are  too  attractive  to 
be  carelessly  passed  over  by  even  the  most  negligent  reader. 
While  we  cannot  hope  that  the  volume  is  above  criticism, 
and  are  free  to  confess  that  in  some  respects  improvement 
might  be  made,  we  welcome  the  book  as  a  great  aid  to  all 
lovers  of  flowers,  as  an  invaluable  hand-book  of  botanical 
knowledge,  and  one  which  will  supply  a  long-felt  want,  and 
will  be  of  the  greatest  value,  both  to  culturist  and  student. 

EDWARD  S.   RAND,  JR. 

GLEN  RIDGE,  March,  1873. 


PREFACE. 


THE  PRINCIPAL  OBJECT  of  the  compiler  of  this  volume  is  to 
furnish  something  between  a  mere  dictionary  of  names  and  a 
scientific  treatise  containing  nothing  beyond  technical  descrip-. 
tions  of  plants.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  treat  the  subject 
in  a  popular,  gossiping  style,  for  this  would  involve  considerable 
discursiveness,  and  consequent  additional  bulk,  without  enhanc- 
ing the  usefulness  of  the  work ;  but  only  those  technical  terms 
in  general  use,  and  familiar  to  almost  everybody  engaged 
amongst  plants,  have  been  employed.  It  is,  in  fact,  impossible 
to  describe  plants,  or  any  series  of  objects  presenting  slight 
modifications  of  the  same  characters,  without  using  special  terms 
of  a  certain  and  defined  signification.  To  obviate  any  difficulty 
that  might  arise  from  ignorance  on  this  point,  and  to  have  the 
explanations  at  hand,  a  concise  glossary  is  given  of  those  words 
which  do  not  carry  their  meaning  with  them.  But  the  most 
superficial  knowledge  of  Systematic  Botany  will  be  sufficient  to 
render  all  the  information  this  work  contains  intelligible,  and 
only  those  who  have  some  idea  of  the  subject  are  likely  to 
consult  it.  Although  considerable  space  is  devoted  to  Practi- 
cal Gardening,  greater  prominence  has  been  given  to  descriptive 
garden  Botany,  because  it  is  believed  that  this  branch  of 
horticultural  literature  is  still  far  behind  all  others.  It  is 
not  supposed  that  the  present  work  will  at  once  supply  the 
deficiency  aimed  at,  as  it  is  necessarily  very  imperfect ;  but  as 
the  first  of  its  kind  it  may  serve  to  smoothe  the  way  for  a  more 
elaborate  one,  and  be  the  means  of  clearing  up  some  of  the 
errors  generally  current,  as  well  as  leading  to  the  discovery  of 
others.  The  arrangement  of  the  technical  portion  according 
to  the  natural  system  appears  to  be  justified  by  the  fact  tlmt 


vi  Preface. 

almost  every  young  gardener,  at  least,  has  some  knowledge  of 
it.  Another  reason  for  adopting  it  in  preference  to  alpha- 
betical order  or  any  arbitrary  grouping  is,  that  a  knowledge  of 
it  is  desirable,  and  will  serve  to  increase  the  pleasure  to  be 
derived  from  the  cultivation  of  plants.  The  actual  arrange- 
ment of  the  orders  and  genera  is  a  modification  of  De  Can- 
dolle's  system,  as  near  as  possible  to  that  in  use  at  Kew,  as 
published  in  Hooker  and  Bentham's  « Genera  Plant-arum.' 
Any  one  acquainted  with  the  affinities  of  plants  will  soon  be 
able  to  turn  to  the  various  orders  without  consulting  the 

O 

index,  which  for  convenience  has  been  made  as  complete  as 
possible,  including  the  Latin  names  of  all  the  species  described 
or  mentioned,  together  with  their  more  important  synonyms, 
as  well  as  the  popular  English  and  American  names. 

To  facilitate  the  selection  of  species,  lists  and  references  to  the 
principal  members  of  the  different  classes  are  given  under  the 
head  '  Classification  of  Plants  according  to  their  Duration, 
Habit,  etc.,' pp.  599-619. 

It  was  originally  intended  to  translate  certain  portions  of  the 
first,  second,  and  third  volumes  of  Decaisne  and  Naudin's 
'Manuel  de  1' Amateur  des  Jardins,'  and  make  up  a  volume 
from  them.  But  this  plan  was  abandoned  at  the  outset, 
as  the  arrangement,  suitable  perhaps  for  a  work  of  several 
volumes,  could  not  be  carried  out  in  bringing  the  materials 
within  the  limits  of  one.  And  then,  except  in  the  case  of  a  few 
genera  and  species  so  well  known  as  to  scarcely  need  descrip- 
tion, distinguishing  generic  and  specific  characters  are  not 
given  in  the  French  work.  This  being  considered  of  the  first 
importance,  it  was  decided,  whilst  using  the  original  woodcuts, 
and  all  the  information  available,  to  proceed  on  a  totally  dif- 
ferent basis.  A  great  many  of  the  species  mentioned  therein 
are  not  noticed  here,  on  account  of  their  not  being  hardy  in 
Britain.  On  the  other  hand,  numerous  additional  species  are 
described  or  named ;  and  although  nothing  like  a  complete 
enumeration  of  all  the  hardy  plants  found  in  British  gardens, 
very  few  desirable  or  common  species  have  been  overlooked. 
Probably  some  persons  may  be  disappointed  at  not  finding 
such  and  such  a  species  mentioned,  whilst  other  less  meri- 
torious species  are  admitted.  Imperfections  of  this  nature 


Preface.  vii 

are  already  apparent ;  but  a  line  must  be  drawn  somewhere, 
and  in  the  choice  of  species  one  is  naturally  influenced  to  a 
certain  extent  by  one's  own  knowledge  and  predilections. 
Under  each  order,  several  of  the  showiest  or  commonest  of  its 
members  found  wild  in  Britain  are  described  or  noticed.  Ex- 
ceedingly common  plants  are  not  technically  described,  for 
the  simple  reason  that  it  is  wholly  unnecessary ;  but  any  in- 
teresting facts,  such  as  date  of  introduction,  native  country, 
and  other  details  respecting  the  changes  years  of  cultivation 
have  effected  in  well-known  plants,  like  the  Dahlia  and  Aster, 
are  briefly  noticed.  Very  rare  plants,  and  especially  those 
species  requiring  considerable  skill  and  experience  to  grow 
them  successfully,  are  usually  mentioned  without  description. 
In  those  instances  where  there  are  several  often  closely  allied 
species  of  the  same  genus  in  cultivation,  the  peculiar  charac- 
teristics of  each  species  are  as  much  as  possible  inserted  in  the 
descriptions.  It  frequently  happens  that  the  genus  of  a  plant 
is  well  known,  but  from  the  similarity  of  species,  or  some  other 
cause,  its  specific  identity  is  not  ^o  easily  remembered,  and 
hence  the  value  of  a  book  of  reference  containing  the  infor- 
mation sought.  Plants  vary  so  much  under  cultivation  that, 
without  trustworthy  evidence  respecting  their  descent  from 
certain  wild  types,  they  would  often  be  considered  as  specifi- 
cally distinct  from  their  progenitors  ;  and  therefore  all  descrip- 
tions must  be  accepted  subject  to  the  changes  a  plant  is  likely 
to  undergo  under  artificial  conditions.  To  overcome  this 
difficulty  as  much  as  possible,  the  characters  of  the  cultivated 
plant  are  given  or  allusion  made  to  the  changes  effected  by 
long  culture. 

The  information  given  under  each  species  is  culled  from 
various  sources,  as  it  was  not  practicable  to  have  all  the  species 
in  a  fresh  state  at  the  right  moment ;  but  only  the  most  trust- 
worthy authorities  have  been  consulted.  It  should  be  men- 
tioned here,  that  although  free  use  has  been  made  of  the 
French  work,  even  to  the  extent  of  translating  some  para- 
graphs in  their  entirety,  Messrs.  Decaisne  and  Naudin  are  in 
no  way  responsible  for  the  alterations  in  nomenclature,  limita- 
tion of  species,  or  any  other  changes  that  have  been  introduced. 
Naturally,  we  might  expect  to  find  some  errors  in  sifting  a 


viii  Preface. 

work  of  this  description,  and  equally  as  a  matter  of  course, 
whilst  correcting  them,  we  have  committed  others.  As  nothing 
is  more  difficult  than  to  discover  our  own  mistakes,  the  com- 
piler would  feel  obliged  to  anybody  for  corrections,  and  for 
suggestions  respecting  additional  information.  The  nomen- 
clature of  the  Coniferae  is  perhaps  the  least  satisfactory,  on 
account  of  the  difficulty  experienced  in  identifying  the  culti- 
vated forms  with  their  wild  parents.  So  many  of  them  appear, 
even  in  a  natural  state,  under  two  or  more  very  different  forms  ; 
and  in  the  case  of  dioecious  species  the  determinations  fre- 
quently admit  of  great  doubts  regarding  their  accuracy.  These 
doubts  cannot  be  cleared  up  in  the  absence  of  cones  or  adult 
development.  But,  after  all,  the  correct  original  name  is 
not  of  so  much  importance  to  the  cultivator  as  the  value  of 
the  plant  in  question  for  useful  or  ornamental  purposes, 
though  it  is  desirable  to  know  what  is  meant  by  a  certain 
name,  and  whether  this  name  be  restricted  to  one  form, 
or,  as  is  too  often  the  case,  applied  to  several  distinct  things. 
It  may  be  objected  that  there  is  a  want  of  uniformity  in  the 
present  work,  and  that  too  much  prominence  is  accorded  to 
some  genera,  whilst  others,  whose  species  are  equally  difficult 
of  discrimination,  are  treated  less  in  detail.  Doubtless  this  is 
true,  and  it  can  only  be  pleaded  in  extenuation  that  the  desire 
to  keep  within  the  limits  of  a  handy  volume  was  the  only 
influence  that  impelled  us  to  this  course.  The  selection  may 
not  be  in  every  instance  the  best,  but  it  is  thought  that  details 
respecting  the  history  of  '  florist's  flowers,'  like  the  Aster, 
Dahlia,  and  Rose,  and  descriptions  of  all  the  species  in  cultiva- 
tion belonging  to  a  genus  like  Lilium,  will  be  more  acceptable 
than  a  complete  description  of  the  rarer  plants  in  cultivation. 
As  a  rule,  those  who  make  large  collections  are  botanists, 
possessing  a  more  or  less  extensive  botanical  library.  This 
work  being  intended  for  amateurs  and  gardeners  of  limited 
scientific  attainments,  everything  has  been  simplified  so  far  as 
is  consistent  with  perspicuity.  In  nearly  all  cases  information 
respecting  the  structure  of  the  ovary,  and  the  position,  number, 
and  form  of  the  ovules  in  different  orders  has  been  omitted, 
the  mature  seed-vessel,  or  fruit,  and  its  contents  alone  being 
described.  For  the  use  of  those  unacquainted  with  Greek  and 


Preface.  ix 

Latin,  the  derivation  of  the  generic  names  is  given,  as  a 
knowledge  of  the  signification  of  a  name  materially  assists  in 
impressing  it  on  the  mind,  or  recalling  it  on  seeing  the  plant 
to  which  it  has  been  given.  The  specific  names  of  frequent 
occurrence,  with  their  meanings,  are  included  in  the  glossary 
of  terms.  The  relative  size  of  the  woodcuts  to  the  plants  they 
represent  is  appro ximatively  given,  in  order  to  enable  the 
reader  to  form  a  better  judgment. 

The  Second  Part,  devoted  to  Practical  Gardening,  calls  for 
no  special  remark,  further  than  to  say  that  it  was  not  written 
for  the  guidance  of  those  advanced  in  the  art  of  cultivating 
and  arranging  plants,  and  laying  out  a  garden. 

A  companion  volume,  devoted  to  Greenhouse  and  Hothouse 
Plants,  is  contemplated,  should  this  meet  with  sufficient 
favour  to  justify  the  belief  that  such  a  work  is  needed. 

In  conclusion,  my  best  thanks  are  due  to  Professor  Oliver 
and  Dr.  Masters,  who  have  materially  assisted  and  advised 
me ;  but  I  more  especially  wish  to  record  my  obligations  to 
Mr.  J.  Gr.  Baker,  F.L.S.,  who  kindly  checked  all  the  proofs  as 
they  issued  from  the  press,  thereby  correcting  many  important 
errors  which,  in  the  absence  of  an  adequate  library,  I  should 
not  have  detected ;  and  also  kindly  permitted  the  use  of  his 
researches  in  the  petaloid  Monocotyledonous  plants. 


Errata 


Pago    27,  line  13  from  foot,  for  tetramerous,  read  trimerous. 

„  43,  „      2,  for  COKYDlLIS,  read  COKYDALIS. 

„  46,  „      6,  for  CABDAMINE,  read  CABDAMTNE. 

„  208,  „  10  from  foot,  for  Composites,  read  Composite. 

„  215,  „  14  from  foot,  for  CORNACE^I,  read  COBNACE^l. 

,,  265,  „  6,  for  Cyamis,  read  Cyaims. 

„  408,  „  9,  for  CTJPULIFEILaB!,  read  CUPTJLIFEE^J. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE         ........  v 

INTRODUCTION  :  GENERAL  REMARKS— SCIENTIFIC  CLASSIFICATION 
OF  PLANTS  —  NOMENCLATURE  —  ACCENT — GEOGRAPHY  OF 
HARDY  PLANTS— KEY  TO  NATURAL  ORDERS — GLOSSARY  xiii 


PART   I. 

DESCRIPTIONS,  ETC.,  OF  HARDY  PLANTS         .  ^.  ;    1-554 

PART   IL 

CHAPTER  I.   CULTIVATION  OF  PLANTS          '  .  .        :    .        555 

§  1 .  Vegetable  Physiology  and  Economy  considered  in  their  relations 
to  Horticulture,  555 :  1.  Germination,  556 ;  2.  Absorption,  558; 
3.  Eespiration,  560. 

§  2.  Climate,  its  influence  on  Vegetation,  563. 
§  3.  Soils,  their  Nature  and  Composition,  568. 

§  4.  Cultural  Directions:  1.  General  Remarks,  572;  2.  Culture  and 
Propagation  of  Plants  belonging  to  the  Heath  and  Allied  Tribes, 
582 ;  3.  Culture  and  Propagation  of  Roses,  584 ;  4.  Culture  of 
Herbaceous  Plants,  General  Remarks,  586 ;  5.  Culture  of  Bulbous 
and  Tuberous-rooted  Plants,  590 ;  a.  Tulip,  Gladiolus,  and  their 
Allies,  590  ;  b.  Lilies  and  their  Allies,  592  ;  c.  Ranunculuses  and 
Anemones,  594;  6.  Culture  of  Annuals  and  Biennials,  595;  7. 
Culture  of  ri\nder  Perennial  Bedding  Plants,  598. 


xii  Contents. 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  II.   CLASSIFICATION  OP  PLANTS  ACCORDING  TO  THEIR 

DURATION,  HABIT,  ETC.  .  .  .  .  .    509 

I.  WOODY  PLANTS,  599  :  1.  Arborescent,  509 ;  a.  Evergreen  Trees, 

600 ;  b.  Deciduous  Trees  with  ornamental  foliage,  601  ;  with 
conspicuous  Flowers,  602 ;  with  variegated  or  coloured  foliage,  602  ; 
with  brightly  coloured  bark,  603  ;  with  cut  or  dissected  foliage, 
603;  with  pendulous  branches,  603.  2.  Frntescent,  604;  a. 
Evergreen  shrubs,  604;  b.  Deciduous  shrubs,  606;  c.  Climbing, 
trailing,  or  twining  ehrubs,  607  ;  d.  Shrubs  requiring  the  protec- 
tion of  a  wall  or  other  shelter,  609. 

II.  HERBACEOUS  PLANTS,  609;  a.  Perennial  Herbs,  610;  Florist's 
Flowers,    611;  ornamental   foliage,    611;  climbing,  twining,  or 
creeping,  613;  of  large  stature,  with  conspicuous  flowers,  613;  of 
medium  size,  with  conspicuous  flowers,  613  ;  with  bulbous,  tube- 
rous,   or   rhizomatous   roots,   614;    aquatic   and    marsh,    615; 
b.  Annual  or  Biennial  Herbs,  616. 

CHAPTER  III.   ORNAMENTAL  GARDENING.  .  .  .     G20 

General  considerations,  620 ;  effective  arrangement  of  colours,  630 ; 
selection  of  Plants  according  to  colours,  630 ;  embellishments  of 
the  parterre  in  Winter  and  Spring,  635  ;  arrangement  and 
planting  of  small  gardens',  636  ;  selections  of  trees,  shrubs,  and, 
herbaceous  plants  suitable  for  a  small  garden,  638 ;  sea-side 
planting,  642;  town  planting,  644. 

INDEX  OF  THE  ENGLISH  AND  LATIN  NAMES  OF  THE  PLANTS 

DESCRIBED  IN  PART  I.  .  .  647 


1NTEODUCTION. 


WITHIN  the  last  few  years  horticulturists  generally  have  evinced 
an  increasing  desire  to  study  the  physiology  and  structural 
affinities  of  plants,  as  well  as  the  art  of  growing  them  success- 
fully. This  has  arisen  doubtless  from  the  fact  that  such  know- 
ledge tends  to  a  clearer  understanding  of  the  laws  governing 
the  hybridisation  of  plants,  and  the  great  variety  of  forms 
they  assume  when  subjected  to  artificial  conditions.  Not  that 
botanical  science  is  so  far  advanced  as  to  be  able  to  explain 
satisfactorily  all  the  numerous  phenomena  of  plant-life  brought 
to  light  by  cultivators.  But  much  may  be  expected  to  result 
from  the  combination  of  science  with  practice.  Experiments 
will  be  carried  out  in  a  more  systematic  manner,  and  the 
results  more  carefully  recorded  by  those  possessing  sufficient 
knowledge  to  render  their  labours  interesting  beyond  the  com- 
mercial value  or  beauty  of  the  varieties  raised.  Botanists  can 
only  theorise  on  many  questions  that  gardeners  have  in  their 
power  to  prove  or  disprove. 

Basis  of  Classification. — The  characters  upon  which  sys- 
tematic classification  is  founded,  reside  chiefly  in  the  various 
modifications  of  the  organs  of  reproduction  and  the  floral  en- 
velopes. Distinguishing  the  organs  of  a  plant  into  two  sets — 
those  concerned  in  its  reproduction,  and  those  that  perform  its 
nutrition — we  expect  in  a  genus  some  material  recognisable 
difference  in  the  former,  or,  in  other  words,  we  put  together  in 
one  and  the  same  genus  all  the  species  known  which  have  the 
different  parts  of  their  flowers  constructed  and  arranged  upon 
the  same  plan  ;  and  when  there  are  constant  differences  between 
plants  which  have  the  same  plan  of  structure  we  say  that  these 
latter  are  distinct  species.  Apply  this  to  such  a  clearly  marked 


xiv  Introduction, 

genus  as  Eosa  or  Lilium,  and  the  application  of  this  plan  will 
be  clearly  seen.  Perhaps  nothing  is  more  artificial,  in  a  sense, 
than  the  so-called  natural  system  of  botanists.  Scarcely 
two  botanists  agree  as  to  what  should  constitute  an  order, 
a  genus,  or  a  species.  These  differences  of  opinion  often 
appear  greater  than  what  they  really  are,  for  they  all  resolve 
themselves  into  the  question  of  the  value  to  be  attached  to 
certain  characters.  The  cultivation  of  plants  and  compari- 
sons of  the  same  species  from  different  parts  of  the  world, 
have  taught  us  that  variability,  more  or  less  rapid  or  wide 
according  to  conditions  and  circumstances,  is  a  prominent 
feature  of  most  species  under  observation.  What  the  limits  of 
this  variability  are,  nobody  has  yet  determined,  and  some  de- 
clare it  to  be  illimii  able.  But  this  is  not  the  place  to  discuss 
the  stability  of  species  ;  suffice  it  to  say  that  for  all  practical 
purposes  there  is  little  difficulty.  With  the  horticulturist  it 
becomes  a  question  whether  a  certain  plant,  whatever  rank  we 
may  assign  to  it,  be  worthy  of  cultivation,  either  for  its  use  or 
beauty.  And  this  point  decided,  there  is  little  to  prevent  him 
from  ascertaining  whether  it  will  be  better  to  propagate  it 
direct  from  seed,  or  by  some  non-sexual  means,  as  from  cuttings, 
grafting,  etc.  Of  course  the  method  adopted  will  depend  upon 
the  easiest  way  of  transmitting  it  pure. 

There  are  no  general  rules  by  which  botanists  are  guided  in 
defining  species.  In  some  groups  of  plants,  certain  organs 
appear  to  be  so  constant  in  their  form,  number,  hairiness,  etc., 
as  to  characterise  species,  whilst  the  same  set  of  organs  in 
another  group  of  plants  vary  so  much  as  to  be  of  no  use  in 
distinguishing  species,  and  consequently  the  botanist  has  re- 
course to  a  different  set  of  organs,  affording  more  permanent 
and  reliable  characters.  This,  coupled  with  the  variation  of 
plants  under  diverse  conditions,  will  explain  the  difficulties 
experienced  in  determining  species  from  written  descriptions. 
Indeed,  it  may  safely  be  averred  that  the  most  accomplished 
botanists  often  fail,  after  careful  study,  to  identify  a  plant  with 
its  description,  even  when  that  description  is  as  perfect  as  it  is 
possible  to  make  it  from  half-a-dozen  or  more  specimens  ;  and 
it  is  usually  considered  necessary  to  compare  the  new  specimen 
with  the  original  in  the  case  of  little  known  species.  We 


Introduction.  xv 

make  this  statement  here  simply  for  the  purpose  of  warning 
beginners  against  depending  too  much  upon  descriptions,  with- 
out collateral  knowledge,  and  against  being  hasty  in  their 
decisions.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add  that  no  person  can 
expect  to  become  acquainted  with  the  names  of  plants  by  the 
use  of  books  alone.  There  must  be  preliminary  practical 
knowledge  to  render  the  study  of  botanical  works  profitable. 
As  a  rule  we  learn  the  names,  and  little  more,  of  a  great 
many  plants,  and  we  often  go  on  loading  our  brains  with  these 
names  until  there  is  a  break-down,  because  they  are  not  asso- 
ciated with  any  peculiar  characters  possessed  by  their  owners,  but 
are  simply  based  upon  general  appearance.  Hence  the  need  of  a 
book  of  reference  to  refresh  the  memory,  and  assist  in  deter- 
mining the  correct  name  of  a  plant.  From  what  we  have  said 
respecting  the  variability  of  plants,  it  naturally  follows  that  all 
descriptions  are  more  or  less  comparative  in  their  distinctions, 
that  is  to  say,  without  having  any  particular  standard  or 
starting-point,  we  frequently  employ  the  words  small  and 
large,  and  many  other  terms,  in  describing  plants  of  this  or 
that  group,  and  therefore  these  terms  are  qualified  to  a  certain 
extent  by  the  general  characteristics  of  the  plants  under  con- 
sideration. It  is  far  more  hazardous  to  give  dimensions  with- 
out allowing  a  wide  margin  for  variation,  than  to  limit  the 
description  to  distinguishing  characteristics  and  relative  size, 
hairiness,  etc.  This  course  has  been  followed  to  a  great  extent 
in  the  present  work,  and  it  is  confidently  believed  that  it  will 
meet  with  approval,  and  be  of  more  service  than  disconnected, 
though  more  complete  descriptions. 

Botanical  and  Horticultural  Nomenclature. — With  regard 
to  the  nomenclature  of  plants,  we  have  endeavoured  to  select 
the  names  sanctioned  by  recognised  authorities ;  and  in  cases 
where  plants  are  more  generally  known  under  erroneous  appel- 
lations, these  are  given.  In  many  instances  plants  possess 
two  or  more  names.  This  may  have  proceeded  from  different 
botanists  having  published  descriptions  of  the  same  plants 
unknown  to  each  other,  or  it  may  rest  upon  the  views  enter- 
tained respecting  the  definition  of  a  genus  or  species.  Often- 
times, however,  the  advance  of  knowledge  has  rendered  it 
necessary  or  desirable  to  change  the  name  of  a  plant.  Familiar 


xvi  Introduction. 

and  important  synonyms  are  quoted  to  show  that  they  belong- 
to  certain  plants,  and  that  a  plant  may,  in  some  instances, 
bear  either  of  two  names  with  equal  propriety,  though, 
generally  speaking,  the  one  adopted  by  the  writer  who  has 
made  that  particular  class  of  plants  his  study  is  the  one  to  be 
preferred.  It  was  not  thought  desirable  to  encumber  the  work 
with  the  authorities  for  each  name,  but  where  diverse  species 
have  received  the  same  name  from  different  authors,  the 
authority  is  given  for  the  cultivated  form  or  forms.  It  is  the 
general  practice  to  give  garden  varieties  trivial  names,  such  as 
those  of  noted  personages,  or  English  or  French  names  denoting 
some  property  or  peculiarity.  And  the  names  of  hybrid  plants 
are  usually  prefixed  by  a  *,  to  distinguish  them  from  wild 
forms.  For  several  reasons,  the  use  of  Latin  and  Greek  names 
is  more  properly  restricted  to  wild  forms,  but  more  especially 
as  an  indication  of  the  origin  of  the  plant  in  question. 

Accent. — To  those  unacquainted  with  the  dead  languages, 
and  especially  Latin,  many  of  the  names  given  to  plants  ap- 
pear almost  unpronounceable ;  and  as  we  give  the  derivation 
of  most  of  them,  explaining  their  signification,  so  we  have  also 
marked  the  syllable  on  which  the  accent  falls,  to  indicate  their 
pronunciation.  All  the  letters  are  pronounced?  including  the 
final  e,  and  they  are  commonly  sounded,  according  to  their 
position,  as  in  ordinaiy  English  words.  But  some  people 
affect  what  is  presumed  to  be  the  correct  pronunciation,  accord- 
ing to  the  Latin  language,  though  there  is  a  wide  differ- 
ence of  opinion  and  usage  on  this  point.  With  the  exception 
perhaps  of  the  broad  sound  of  the  letter  a,  and  the  short  sound 
of  the  letter  i,  it  is  safer  to  pronounce  them  as  English  words, 
subject  of  course  to  the  difference  in  accent.  There  are  seve- 
ral ways  of  marking  the  accented  syllable,  but  the  method 
adopted  in  this  work  is  as  simple  as  any  yet  devised.  Some 
of  the  names  are  not  correctly  accented,  because  the  accents, 
having  to  be  let  in  between  the  lines,  are  so  apt  to  get  dis- 
placed. The  sign  of  accent  rises  from  the  vowel  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  following  consonant,  when  that  is  sounded  with  it ; 
or  in  the  direction  of  the  preceding  consonant,  when  the 
following  consonant  does  not  belong  to  the  accented  syllable. 
Thus,  Anemone  elegans,  Adonis  vemalis,  and  Hdlebovus 


Introduction.  xvii 

vii*idis,  are  pronounced  An-e-mo-ne  el-e-gans,  A-do-nis  ver-na- 
lis,  and  Hel-leb-o-rus  vir-i-dis.  Or,  to  render  our  meaning  more 
clear,  Anemo'ne  el'egans,  Ado'nis  verna'lis,  and  Hellel/orus 
vi/idis.  The  few  exceptions  to  the  foregoing  rule,  as,  for 
instance,  where  two  or  more  vowels  come  together,  seem  to 
require  no  explanation,  as  no  difficulty  is  likely  to  be  ex- 
perienced in  ascertaining  the  correct  pronunciation. 

Geography  of  Plants  hardy  in  the  British  Isles. — In  the 
chapter  on  Climate  will  be  found  some  information  respecting 
the  countries  which  furnish  the  greater  part  of  the  exotic 
plants  hardy  in  Britain.  The  few  remarks  to  be  made  here 
refer  to  the  classes  of  hardy  plants  inhabiting  different  regions. 
Every  part  of  the  world  has  what  is  termed  its  characteristic 
vegetation,  depending  to  a  certain  extent  upon  climate  and 
soil,  but  probably  more  upon  other  causes  which  have  been 
variously  explained  by  different  investigators.  We  have  only 
to  speak  of  facts  as  they  are,  without  any  speculations  as  to 
the  agencies  which  have  operated  to  bring  them  into  existence. 
Experience  teaches  us  that  plants  are  not  by  any  means  dis- 
tributed and  confined,  in  a  wild  state,  to  localities  best  suited 
to  them,  or  where  alone  they  will  nourish.  Frequently  we  find 
that  plants  attain  a  development  unknown  in  their  natural 
state,  when  conveyed  to  a  distant  part  of  the  world  possessing 
a  similar  climate.  This  may  be  attributed,  in  a  great  measure, 
to  freshness  of  soil.  In  our  Australian  colonies,  for  example, 
many  of  our  common  weeds  have  been  introduced  with  grain 
and  cereals,  and  in  many  instances  where  they  have  escaped 
beyond  the  limits  of  cultivation,  they  have  taken  complete 
possession  of  the  soil,  to  the  total  exclusion  of  the  native 
vegetation.  In  course  of  time  the  vigour  of  these  introduced 
plants  diminishes,  and  they  are  gradually  reduced  to  more 
equal  terms  with  the  native  plants.  This  fact  supplies  a  valu- 
able hint  to  the  cultivator  respecting  the  importance  of  change 
of  soil,  and  explains  the  relative  fertility  of  freshly-broken 
land.  But  this  is  a  digression:  we  were  about  to  speak  of 
the  different  classes  of  plants  characterising  the  vegetation 
of  various  regions  possessing  a  similar  climate  to  our  own. 
Taking  first  of  all  the  Coniferae,  the  members  of  which,  with 
few  exceptions,  are  evergreen,  we  find  that  the  majority  come 

a 


xviii  Introduction. 

Yi  from  North  America,  especially  the  north-western  regions, 
k  between  40°  and  60°  N.  lat.,  and  Japan.  From  North  America 
we  have  the  gigantic  Sequoias,  the  stately  Piceas  and  Abies, 
and  many  species  of  Pinus,  together  with  some  of  the  hand- 
somest of  the  Cupressineae.  Japan  and  Northern  China  furnish 
us  with  many  beautiful  forms  of  Biota  orientalis,  several  species 
of  Juniperus  and  Eetinospora,  and  the  peculiar  forms  illustrated 
by  such  species  as  Cephalotaxus  drupacea,  Thuiopsis  dolabrata, 
Sciadopitys  verticillata,  Salisburia  adiantifolia,  Cunninghamia 
Sinensis,  and  Cryptomeria  Japonica.  In  addition  we  have 
the  hardy  European  species,  a  few  from  the  mountains  of 
India  and  Mexico,  and  one  or  two  outliers,  like  Araucaria 
imbricata  and  Fitzroya  Patagonica,  from  South  America.  Most 
of  the  Mexican  species  are  too  tender  for  our  climate  ;  but 
India  furnishes  us  with  a  few  of  the  handsomest  species  in  cul- 
tivation, as,  for  example,  Cedrus  Deodara,  and  Pinus  excelsa. 
Evergreen  trees  and  shrubs  not  belonging  to  the  Coniferous 
tribe  sufficiently  hardy  for  cultivation  in  the  open  air,  are  chiefly 
from  the  South  of  Europe  and  Japan.  As  examples  of  South 
European  species  we  may  name  the  Sweet  Bay,  Laurestine, 
Portugal  and  Common  Laurels,  Evergreen  Oak,  Phillyrea  and 
Heaths.  The  Japanese  region  contributes  the  well-known  Au- 
cuba,  numerous  forms  of  which  have  recently  been  introduced, 
Euonymus,  Eurya,  Berberis,  Ligustrum  coriaceum,  and  several 
others,  most  of  which,  however,  are  too  tender,  except  for  the 
warmer  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Asia  Minor  contributes  Rho- 
dodendron Ponticum,  and  North  America,  and  the  mountains 
of  India  are  the  native  countries  of  most  of  the  other  cul- 
tivated species  of  this  beautiful  genus.  Kalmia,  and  several 
other  less  important  Ericaceae,  are  from  North  America.  South 
America  contributes  Berberis  Darwinii  and  other  species, 
Escallonia  species,  Pernettya  mucronata,  Fabiana  imbricata, 
Lardizabala  biternata,  and  the  quasi-deciduous  Buddlea  globosa. 
The  eastern  and  central  regions  of  North  America  are  as 
rich  in  deciduous  as  the  west  is  in  evergreen  trees,  including 
numerous  Oaks,  Maples,  Hickories,  Chestnuts,  and  several 
Magnolias,  Limes,  Elms,  Poplars,  Eobinias,  and  the  Tulip 
Tree.  Shrubs  cultivated  mainly  for  the  beauty  of  their  flowers 
are  also  abundantly  represented  in  North  America,  e.g.  Spiraea, 


Introduction.  xix 

Ribcs,  Philadelphia,  Azalea,  Ceanothus  Calycanthus,  Crataegus 
arid  Bignonia.     Japan  furnishes  us  with  the  beautiful  Deutzias, 
Diervillas,   Hydrangeas,   Pyrus   Japonica,    Kerria,    Forsythia, 
various  species  of  Clematis,  etc.     From  the  South  of  Europe 
and  Asia  Minor  we  have  Azalea  Pontica,  Hibiscus  Syriacus, 
Cercis  Siliquastrum,  various  Cisti  and  Leguminosse,  including 
the  Laburnum,  several  species  of  Cytisus,  Genista  and  Spartium. 
Siberia  and  Northern  China  furnish  us  with  several  noteworthy 
outliers  of  different  families,  whose  members  are  chiefly  natives 
of  warmer  regions,  such  as  Koelreuteria  paniculata,  Ailanthus 
glandulosa,  Xanthoceras  sorbifolia,  Phellodendron  Amurense, 
Eleutherococcus  senticosus  and  Fortunaea  Chinensis  :  with  the 
exception   of  the   first   two,   these   are   recent   introductions. 
Caragana  and  Halimodendron  are  two  very  hardy  genera  from 
Siberia.     Some  of  the  foregoing  extend  to  Japan,  and  we  have 
ako  many  other  very  handsome,  though  mostly  tender,  de- 
ciduous trees  from  the  same   country.     Sophora  Japonica  is 
the  best  known   and  the   hardiest   of  them.     The   beautiful 
forms  of  Acer  polymorphum  are,  unfortunately,  too  tender  to 
withstand  the  winters  in  the  greater  part  of  Britain.     Amongst 
the  remaining  deciduous  trees  from  Japan,  we  may  naine  the 
genera  Ulmus,  Planera,  Pterocarya,  Melia,  Ehus,  Broussonetia, 
and  Salix.     There   are  few  trees  or  shrubs  from  Australasia 
hardy  enough  to  withstand   the   climate   of  any  part  of  the 
kingdom,  with  the  exception  of  the  Scilly  and  Channel  Islands. 
Herbaceous  vegetation    characterises  nearly   all   temperate 
regions,  but  more  especially  the  northern.     The  proportion  of 
woody  to  herbaceous  species  is  much  higher  in  the  southern 
hemisphere,  and  the  general  appearance  of  the  majority  of  the 
herbaceous  species  is  very  different  tc  what  we  are  accustomed 
to  in  our  native  plants,  even  in  species  belonging  to  European 
genera.     Although  there  are  no  hardy  shrubs  from  New  Zea- 
land, some  of  the  herbaceous  plants  will  succeed  in  the  open 
air  with  us,  as  they  are  less  exposed  to  the  effects  of  sharp 
frost ;  but  very  few  are  grown,  being  for  the  greater  part  more 
curious  than  beautiful.     Libertia  ixioides  is  from  New  Zealand, 
and   the  magnificent  Chrysobactron  Kossii  is  a  native  of  the 
Auckland  Islands.     Myosotidium  nobile  is,  so  far  as  at  present 
known,   peculiar  to  Chatham  Island.     Doubtless  many  other 

a2 


xx  Introduction. 

species  would  prove  hardy  in  the  south-western  parts  of  the 
kingdom.  The  temperate  parts  of  South  America  are  also 
barely  represented  in  our  borders.  Geum  Chiloense,  Loasa 
aurantiaca,  Fuchsia  macrostema,  and  the  less  known,  some- 
what tender  GKmnera  scabra,  are  the  nearest  approach  to  hardy 
subjects  from  that  part  of  the  world.  South  Africa,  although 
nearly  20°  farther  north,  contributes  many  more  species  than 
South  America.  They  are  chiefly  bulbous  plants,  or  belonging 
to  the  Liliacese  and  Iridese,  to  which  we  shall  allude  again 
below.  Classifying  herbaceous  plants  according  to  duration  and 
hardiness,  we  shall  see  whence  we  obtain  the  greater  part  of 
the  more  familiar  species. 

Annuals,  hardy  and  half-hardy,  find  their  maximum  in 
California  and  Mexico,  where  they  are  exceedingly  numerous 
and  diversified.  A  reference  to  the  following  orders  will  be 
sufficient  to  give  an  idea  of  the  richness  of  this  region  in  plants 
of  annual  duration.  Papaveracese,  Cruciferse,  Onagrariese,  Coin- 
positse,  Polemoniacese,  Hydrophyllacese,  and  Scrophularinese. 
The  region  ranking  next  in  order  of  richness  is  the  Mediter- 
ranean— South  of  Europe,  North  Africa,  and  Asia  Minor.  As 
examples  we  may  mention :  Candytuft,  Virginian  Stock, 
Mignonette,  Convolvulus  tricolor,  Larkspur,  Sweet  Pea,  Com- 
mon Marigold,  Ten-Week  and  other  Stocks,  and  Lavatera 
trimestris.  In  addition  there  are  numerous  species  belonging 
to  the  Caryophyllese,  Cruciferse,  Composite,  and  other  orders. 
Australasia  furnishes  a  few  half-hardy,  the  most  noteworthy 
of  which  are  those  bearing  '  everlasting  flowers,'  belonging  to 
the  genera  Helichrysum,  Helipterum,  Waitzia  (Morna),  and 
Ehodanthe,  all  members  of  the  Composite.  Chili  also  con- 
tributes a  few  half-hardy  species,  as  Portulaca,  Calandrinia, 
Salpiglossis,  Schizopetalon  (hardy),  and  Sehizanthus.  From 
South  Africa  the  number  is  still  more  limited,  and  none  of  the 
species  are  in  general  cultivation.  Mesembryanthernum  tri- 
color, Kaulfussia  amelloides,  Heliophila  spp.,  Grammanthes 
gentianoides,  and  Venidium  calendulaceum  are  natives  of  that 
region.  Japan  and  China,  both  so  rich  in  ornamental  ever- 
green trees  and  shrubs,  and  perennial  herbs,  add  scarcely  any 
remarkable  species  to  our  list  of  annuals.  Callistephus  hor- 
tensis,  the  China  Aster,  is,  however,  an  important  exception. 


Introduction.  xxi 

For  the  rest,  we  have  a  few  odd  annuals  from  India,  North- 
east America,  and  the  tropical  regions  of  South  America,  and 
various  parts  of  Europe  and  Northern  Asia;  for  example, 
Amaranthus  spp.  from  India,  and  Tropaeolum  spp.  from  South 
America. 

Biennials,  as  a  class,  are  not  very  numerously  represented  in 
gardens,  and  the  majority  of  them  if  sown  early  will  flower  the 
same  season,  though  in  a  natural  way  the  seed  would  germinate 
soon  after  it  is  shed  in  autumn*  They  occur  in  all  regions 
where  there  is  herbaceous  vegetation.  The  principal  species 
are  enumerated  with  the  annuals,  at  page  617. 

Perennial  herbaceous  plants,  as  we  have  stated  above,  are 
very  abundant  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  temperate  regions  of 
the  northern  hemisphere.  Those  termed  Alpine  plants,  that  is, 
growing  in  mountainous  districts  at  a  considerable  altitude,- 
are  strongly  represented  in  Europe.  Indeed,  by  far  the  la'rger 
proportion  in  cultivation  are  natives  of  the  Alps  proper  and  the 
Pyrenees.  Returning  to  the  plains,  North  America  stands  perhaps 
in  the  foremost  rank  ;  but  as  many  of  the  species  are  of  compara- 
tively recent  introduction,  they  are  not  so  rich  in  garden  varie- 
ties as  those  belonging  to  the  Old  World.  The  following  are 
some  of  the  better  known  genera  :  Phlox  Pentstemon,  (Eno- 
thera,  Aster,  Lilium,  Lupinus,  Aquilegia,  Spiraea,  and  Helian- 
thits ;  to  which  might  be  added  many  others  belonging  to  the 
Malvaceae,  Compositae,  Scrophularineae,  etc.  Besides  the  Alpine 
species  alluded  to  above,  Europe  furnishes  us  with  a  large 
number  of  our  familiar  perennials ;  and,  if  we  include  North 
Africa  and  Asia  Minor,  we  have  a  considerable  proportion  of 
those  in  general  cultivation:  Anemone,  Ranunculus,  Wall- 
flower, Carnation,  Pink,  Paeonia,  Auricula,  Hyacinth,  Holly- 
hock, Campanula,  Chrysanthemum  (Pyrethrum)  roseum,  Myo- 
sotis,  Violet,  Pansy,  Tulip,  Crocus,  Narcissus,  Antirrhinum, 
Saxifrage  and  Lilium,  will  serve  to  illustrate  this  region. 
Japan  and  China,  taken  together,  offer  many  curious  and  in- 
teresting species.  And  from  these  countries  we  may  mention 
that  we  have  a  large  number  of  garden  varieties,  not  only  of 
herbaceous  plants,  but  also  of  shrubs  introduced  by  various 
travellers.  The  most  important  genus  is  Chrysanthemum. 
Spiraea  palmata,  Dielytra  spectabilis,  Paeonia  Moutari,  Primula 


xxii  Introduction. 

Japonica,  Anemone  Japonica,  Lilium  auratum,  and  several  other 
species ;  Funckia,  Aspidistra,  and  Bocconia  make  up  a  list  of 
attractive  plants.  South  Africa  contributes  a  large  number 
of  bulbous  plants,  belonging  chiefly  to  the  Iridese,  Liliacese, 
and  Amaryllidese.  The  magnificent  hybrid  Gladioli  in  cul- 
tivation are  the  offspring  of  South  African  species.  Kni- 
phofia  aloides  (Tritoma  uvaria)  and  Agapanthus  umbellatus 
are  two  valuable  plants  from  the  same  country.  South  America 
furnishes  very  few  beyond  those  already  mentioned  ;  but  we 
must  not  forget  to  mention  the  noble  Pampas  Grass  (Gynerium 
argenteum).  India  is  also  poorly  represented  in  our  gardens, 
though  many  of  the  mountain  plants  are  quite  hardy. 

The  geography  of  the  tender  species  employed  for  summer 
bedding  does  not  come  within  our  province,  but  nearly  all  of 
them  are  mentioned  or  described,  and  their  native  countries 
given  in  the  body  of  the  work. 

Artificial  Key  to  tlie  Natural  Orders  and  Anomalous 
Genera. — The  following  Key  is  intended  to  assist  in  ascertain- 
ing the  order  to  which  a  plant  belongs.  It  should  be  ob- 
served, however,  that  some  acquaintance  with  the  rudiments  of 
Descriptive  Botany  is  necessary  to  enable  a  person  to  use  it 
profitably.  And  it  should  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  are 
many  plants  deficient  in  one  or  more  of  the  characters  upon 
which  the  groups  or  classes  to  which  they  are  referred  are 
founded.  In  such  cases  the  general  characters  and  structure 
of  a  species  decide  its  position  in  a  natural  arrangement  of 
plants.  Of  course  there  are  differences  of  opinion  in  regard 
to  these  matters,  as  some  botanists  attach  greater  importance 
than  others  to  the  presence  or  absence  of  certain  organs.  In 
fact,  some  orders,  as  the  Juglandaceae  and  Loranthaceae,  are 
placed  in  different  divisions  by  different  writers.  As  an  ex- 
ample of  the  apparently  arbitrary  grouping  of  plants,  we  may 
refer  to  the  apetalous  genera  of  the  Ranunculacese :  Clematis,- 
Anemone,  Caltha,  Helleborus,  etc.  Orders  possessing  genera 
wanting  in  any  of  the  main  characters  of  their  division  are 
included  in  the  key  under  two  or  more  divisions.  This  key  is 
based  upon  that  given  in  Lindley's  '  Vegetable  Kingdom,'  and 
modified  according  to  the  scope  of  the  present  work,  with  the 
addition  of  habit,  duration,  etc.,  of  the  species. 


Introduction.  xxiii 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs  with  more  or  less  conspicuous  unisexual  or  bi- 
sexual flowers  and  seeds  containing  a  distinct  embryo 

Phcenogamous  Plants,  1 

Trees   or  herbs  (Ferns,   Horsetails,   Mosses,   Seaweeds,    Fungi,    &e.), 
without  staminate  or  pistillate  flowers  ;  seeds  (spores)  destitute  of 
an  embryo       .         .         .         .        •         .        «    Cryptogamous  Plants,  p.  542 

'Stem  when  perennial  consisting  of  a  central  pith,  concentric  layers  of 
wood,  and  a  separable  bark,  increasing  in  size  by  the  formation  of 
additional  layers  beneath  the  bark,  the  latter  expanding  or  renew- 
ing itself  in  proportion  to  the  growth  of  wood.   Leaves  net-veined. 
Parts  of  the  flower  free  or  united,  usually  in  fours  or  fives  or 
some  multiple  of  these  numbers.      Floral  envelopes  when  present 
consisting  of  a  distinct  calyx  and  corolla,  the  former  usually  green 
and  the  latter  coloured ;  or  all  the  series  similar,  and  then  termed 
a  perianth ;  or  the  sexual  organs  without  any  distinct  whorl  of 
investing  organs,  though  sometimes  subtended  by  bracts.     Seeds 
with  two  opposite  entire  or  divided  cotyledons       .  Dicotyledons,  2 

Stem  destitute  of  central  pith,  not  increasing  in  diameter  by  annual 
layers,  vascular  bundles  irregularly  scattered  amongst  the  cellular 
tissue.     Leaves  usually  parallel-veined  (or  rarely  net- veined,  as  in 
the  Aroideae,  Smilacinese,  and  one  or  two  other  orders).    Parts  of 
the  flower  usually  in  threes.       Floral  envelopes  in  one  or  two 
series,  free  or  united  in  some  degree,  usually  all  coloured  and 
similar  in  form,  sometimes  reduced  to  scales  or  scaly  bracts,  as  in 
Grasses  and  Sedges.     Seeds  with  one  cotyledon    .  Monocotyledons,  3 

Ovules  enclosed  in    an  ovary   (all  orders  excepting  Coniferse   and 

Gnetaceae)    .        •  ''*•"        .         .         .        .         .         .     Angiospernus,  4 

j  Ovules  not  enclosed  in  an  otary         .  Gymnospermee  (Conifers  and  Gnetacece) 

p.  419-457 
Petals  when  present  free  to  the  base  or  very  slightly  united,  -as"  in  some 

Malvacese     .    '   . ',    •    '. Polypetalce,  p.  1 

Petals  usually  united,  forming   a    monopetalous  corolla,  or  rarely 

almost  free,  as  in  some  Ericaceae          .         .         .          Gamopetalce,  p.  218 
Petals  none  (in  the  plants  described  in  this  work).  Perianth  usually 
inconspicuous,  sometimes  coloured,  as  in   Mirabilis ;  or  none,  as 
in  the  Cupuliferse,  Coniferse,  etc.       .         .         ;         .;  Apetalce,  p.  382 

|" Perianth  usually  composed  of  six  segments  in  two  whorls,  all  or  some 
of  them  coloured,  rarely  green.  Some  of  the  plants  belonging 
to  this  division  have  small  inconspicuous  flowers,  destitute  of  a 
regular  perianth,  e.g.  Aroidese,  Typhacese  .  '  :  \  •  .  Petaloideee,  p.  458 
Perianth  none,  or  reduced  to  minute  scales.  Flowers  often  arranged 
in  spikelets,  and  enclosed  in  imbricated  membranous  or  coria- 
ceous bracts,  termed  glumes.  Fruits  (in  the  orders  referred  to 
in  this  work)  1 -celled,  1 -seeded,  the  perianth-scales  usually 
adhering  to  the  fruits Glumiferee,  p.  537 

SUB-CLASS  I— DICOTYLEDONS  OR  EXOGENS. 
1.  Flowers  having  both  calyx  and  corolla  ;  petals  free, 

A.  Stamens  more  than  twenty. 
§  Ovary  inferior  or  partially  so. 


xxiv  Introduction. 

t  Leaves  alternate,  stipulate. 

*  Carpels  more  or  less  united,  often  forming  a  fleshy  fruit. 

Trees  and  shrubs  having  white,  pink,  or  scarlet  flowers, 

Rosacece,  tribe  Pome®,  page  171 
ft  Leaves  exstipulate. 

Placentas  spread  over  the  dissepiments. 

Water-plants  with  showy  flowers  and  orbicular  floating 

leaves Nympheeacece,  p.  34 

Placentas  parietal. 

Petals  definite  in  number,  distinct  from  the  calyx.    Climb- 
ing or  trailing  herbs  with  hispid,  often  pungent  hairs, 

Loasea,  p.  203 
Sepals  and  petals  numerous,  passing  gradually  from  one 

into  the  other.     Fleshy,  often  prickly  plants.       Cactece,  p.  208 
Placentas  axile. 

Shrubs  having  opposite  leaves  furnished  with  translucent 

dots     .         .        .         .        ,  .  Myrtacece,  p.  193 

Petals  very  numerous.      Trailing  herbs  with  fleshy  leaves, 

Ficoideee,  p.  208 

Petals  few,  strap- shaped.      Trees  with  simple  alternate 
deciduous    leaves    and    small    capitate     polygamous 

flowers Nyssa,  p.  217 

Petals  few,  oval  or  oblong.     Shrubs  with  deciduous,  oppo- 
site leaves,  and  white,  fragrant  flowers        PJiiladelpJius,  p.  185 
§§  Ovary  wholly  superior. 
f  Leaves  stipulate. 

*  Carpels  more  or  less  distinct  (at  least  when  young),    or 

solitary. 
Stamens  hypogynous. 

Carpels   numerous.       Trees  or  shrubs  having  alternate 
stipulate  leaves  and  usually  showy  fragrant  flowers, 

Magnoliacea,  p  23 
Stamens  perigynous. 

Carpel  one         ....          Rosacea  tribe  Prunece,  p.  140 
Carpel  more  than  one        ....        Rosacece,  p.  142-170 
**  Carpels  wholly  combined  into  a  solid  pistil,  with  more  pla- 
centas than  one. 

Calyx  with  an  imbricated  aestivation. 
Placentas  parietal. 

Shrubs  with  alternate  or  opposite  leaves  and   showy 

fugacious  flowers  having  crumpled  petals          Cistinea,  p.  55 
Placentas  axile. 

Trailing  herbs  with  succulent  leaves  and  showy  flowers 
having  a  calyx  of  two  sepals  united  at  the  base, 

Portulacecs,  p.  74 
Calyx  with  a  valvate  aestivation. 
Stamens  monadelphous. 
Anthers  2-celled.    Deciduous  shrub  with  petaloid  yellow 

sepals Fremontia,  p.  84 

Anthers  1 -celled.  Herbs  OP  shrubs  having  showy 
flowers.  Petals  usually  oblique  and  twisted  in 
aestivation  .  ,  .  .  .  .  Malvacea-,  p.  79 


Introduction.  xxv 

Stamens  quite  free.      Large  trees  with  simple  deciduous 

leaves  and  rather  small  flowers   .         .        .         Tilia,  page  84 
•ff  Leaves  exstipulate. 

*  Carpels   more  or  less  distinct   (at    least  when  young),    or 

solitary. 
Stamens  perigynous. 

Carpel  solitary.     Deciduous  or  evergreen  trees  or  shrubs 
with  alternate  leaves  and  white  or  pink  flowers, 

Rosdcea,  tribe  Prunea,  p.  HO 
Carpels  more  than  one.      Herbs  or  shrubs,  various, 

Bosacea!,  p.  H2-170 
Stamens  hypogynous. 
Herbs  with  regular  or  irregular  bisexual  flowers 

Ettnunculacea,  p.  1 

Climbing  shrubs  with  unisexual  inconspicuous  flowers 
and  spicate  or  capitate  carpels, 

Magnoliacece,  tribe  Schizandrece,  p.  26 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  alternate  leaves,  dull-coloured  tri- 
merous  *  flowers  and  aromatic  ruminated  albumen, 

Anonacece,  p.  27 
Shrubs  or  herbs  with  simple  opposite  dotted  leaves  and 

yellow  flowers;  stamens  united  in  bundlesfl^wmea?,  p.  76 
Shrubs  or  trees  with  trifoliolate  pinnate  or  rarely  simple 

leaves  and  inconspicuous  flowers       .      Anacardiacea,  p.  1 1 1 
**  Carpels  combined  forming  a  syncarpous  fruit,  having  more 

than  one  placenta. 
Placentas  parietal,  in  distinct  lines. 

Juice  watery.      A  spiny  shrub  with  simple  leaves  and 
white  flowers,  seed  vessel  elevated  on  a  long  stalk, 

Capparis,  p.  53 
Juice  milky.     Herbs  having  showy  evanescent  flowers, 

Papaveracece,  p.  36 

Placentas  spread  over  the  dissepiments.  Water-plants  with 
showy  white  or  yellow  flowers  and  floating  orbicular 
leaves         .         .        .        .        .       -  -•        Nymphceacece,  p.  34 
Placentas  axile. 
Stigma  simple. 

Ovary  1 -celled,  with  a  free  central  placenta.      Herbs 

having  succulent  leaves  and  showy  flowers  Portulacea,  p.  74 
Ovary  many-celled.      Stamens  hypogynous;    petals 
crumpled  ;  seeds  numerous.      Shrubs  with  fuga- 
cious yellow  or  white  flowers        .        .       Gistinc®,  p.  #5 
B.  Stamens  fewer  than  twenty. 
§  Ovary  inferior  or  partially  so. 
f  Leaves  stipulate. 
Placentas  axile. 

Flowers  completely  unisexual.     Herbs  having  unsymme- 

trical  flowers  and  an  angular  or  winged  fruit  Begoniacea,  p.  20f 
Flowers  hermaphrodite  or  polygamous.     Stamens  of  the 


1  Incorrectly  termed  '  tetramerous '  at  page  27. 


xxvi  Introduction. 

same  number  and  opposite  the  petals.     Evergreen  or  de- 
ciduous shnibs  with  small,  usually  inconspicuous  flowers 

Ehamnacea,  page  101 
ft  Leaves  exstipulate. 
Placentas  parietal. 

Flowers  completely  unisexual.  Perennials  or  tender 
annuals  having  entire  or  palmately  lobed  usually 
hispid  leaves,  unattractive  flowers  and  ornamental 
fruits  (Gourds)  ....  Cucurbitacece,  p.  206 

Flowers  hermaphrodite  or  polygamous.     Shrubs  with  alter- 
nate deciduous  leaves  and  small  racemose  flowers,  Ribes,  p.  187 
Placentas  axile. 
Flowers  umbellate. 

Herbs  or  rarely  shrubs  with  small  flowers,  two  styles, 

and  usually  compound  or  lobed  leaves   .    Umbelltfem,  p.  209 
Shrubs  or  trees  with  small  flowers  and  usually  three 

or  more  styles .      .  ,        •        .        ,  Araliacece,  p.  213 

Flowers  not  umbellate. 
Carpel  solitary. 

Petals  or  segments  of  perianth  triangular  •  stamens  of 
the  same  number  and  opposite  to  them.  Parasitical 
shrubs  having  thick  oblong  leaves  and  inconspi- 
cuous flowers  followed  by  viscid  white  berries, 

Lofanthacece,  p.  397 

Petals  hood-shaped  or  deficient.      Large  herbs  with 
prickly  Khubarb-like   leaves  and  dense  conical 
spikes  of  small  flowers          .         .         .     Gunnera,  p.  192 
Petals   oblong.   Shrubs   having    small    flowers    and 

aromatic  or  balsamic  leaves          .      Anacardiacca,  p.  Ill 
Carpels  spreading  at  the  apex. 

Leaves  alternate.     Herbs  .         .  Saxifragece,  p.  178 

Leaves  opposite.  Shrubs  often  haying  large  sterile 
apetalous  flowers  with  coloured  calyces 

Saxifrages t tribe  Hydrangea,  p.  182 
Carpels  parallel,  combined. 

Calyx  valvate ;  stamens  opposite  the  petals.     Shrubs 
having  alternate  leaves,  and  small  green,  yellow, 
blue  or  white  flowers  .         .         .          Rhamnacece,  p.  101 
Calyx  valvate;  stamens  alternate  with  the  petals. 
Herbs  or    shrubs  with  showy  flowers  and  exal- 

buminous  seeds  .         .        .          Onagrariea,  p.  196 

Shrubs  with  inconspicuous  flowers  and  simple,  de- 
ciduous,  or  persistent   leaves.       Seeds    albu- 
minous   .        .        f      '  .       *•        •     Cornaceee,  p.  215 
Calyx  not  valvate. 

Anthers  spurred  at  the  base.      Herbaceous  plants 

with  opposite  ribbed  leaves      .         .        Bhexia,  p.  194 
Anthers  not  spurred, 

Leaves  dotted.     Evergreen  shrub  with  white  fra- 
grant flowers        ....        Myrtus,  p.  194 
Leaves  not  dotted. 
Flowers  tetramerous        .        .        .  Onagrariea,  p.  106 


Introduction.  xxvii 

Flowers  not  tetramerous. 

Shrubs  with  persistent  coriaceous  leaves  arid 

red  or  white  flowers     .         Escallonia,  page  186 
\  Ovary  wholly  superior, 
f  Leaves  stipulate. 

*  Carpels  distinct  or  solitary. 

Anthers  with  recurved  valves.     Evergreen  or  deciduous 

shrubs  with  yellow  flowers          ..        .  <       .     Berber  idea,  p.  28 
Anthers  opening  longitudinally. 

Fruit  leguminous  (a  pod).  Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees  with 
usually  alternate  compound  leaves,  irregular  (pea- 
shaped)  flowers,  and  more  or  less  united  stamens, 

Leguminosa,  p.  113 
Fruit  drupaceous  or  capsular.      Herbs  or  shrubs 

Eosaceas,  p.  142-171 

**  Carpels  consolidated  together  with  more  placentas  than  one. 
Placentas  parietal. 

Flowers  with  a  whorl  of  appendages  termed  a  corona. 

Climbing  plants  with  alternate  lobed  leaves  and 

tendrils  .        «        »        •        .        .          Passiflorea,  p.  205 

Flowers  small  and  inconspicuous.     Tufted  scapigerous 

herbs  with  glandular  leaves  circinate  in  vernation 

DroseracccB,  p.  191 

Flowers  irregular,  showy,  usually  fragrant ;  petals  sac- 
cate or  spurred.  Herbs  with  entire  or  divided 
leaves,  solitary  axillary  flowers,  and  a  dry  capsular 

fruit ViolariecB,  p.  57 

Placentas  axile. 

Styles  distinct  to  the  base. 

Calyx  imbricated.  Stamens  perigynous.  Scapigerous 
tufted  herbs  with  alternate  leaves, 

Tribe  Saxifrages,  p.  ITS 

Calyx  valvate.     Trees  with  simple  alternate  cordate 
leaves   and  greenish-yellow   cymose   flowers  re- 
markable for  the  broad   bract  adnate    to    the 
peduncle        .        .        •        4       ' .        .      Tiliacea,  p.  84 
Styles  more  or  less  combined,  proceeding  from  the  base 

of  the  carpels  (gynobasic). 

Gynobase  dry.  Fruit  beaked.  Herbs  having  usually 
alternate  leaves  and  umbellate  solitary  or  geminate 
flowers  .  .  Geranium  and  Pelargonium,  p.  88 

Gynobase  dry.    Fruits  not  beaked.    Herbs  with  3- or 

4-foliolate  leaves  and  umbellate  flowers      .     Oxalis,  p.  93 
Styles  more  or  less  combined,  not  gynobasic. 

Calyx  more   or  less   imbricated.      Shrubs   or  trees 
having  deciduous  alternate  or  opposite  leaves  and 
unsymmetrical  flowers          .        .          Sapindacea,  p.  104 
Calyx  slightly  imbricated ;   sepals  only  two.      Herbs 

with  simple  leaves       ....     Portulacea,  p.  74 
Calyx  valvate  or  open. 

Stamens  opposite  to  petals  and  equal  to  them  in 
number. 


xxviii  Introduction. 

Stamens  porigynous.  Eroct  shrubs  with  simple 

leaves  and  inconspicuous  flowers  Rhamnece,  page  101 
Stamens  hypogynous.     Petals  cohering  at  the 
tips   and  falling  off  without  separating. 
Climbing  shrubs      .        »        •    Ampclidece,  p.  103 
ft  Leaves  exstipulate. 

*  Carpels  more  or  less  distinct  or  solitary. 

Anthers  opening  by  recurved  valves.    Evergreen  or  deciduous 

shrubs  with  yellow  flowers     .         .        *         .     Berbcridea,  p.  28 
Anthers  opening  longitudinally. 

Fruit  leguminous.     Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees  usually  having 

compound  leaves  and  irregular  flowers         Leguminosce,  p.  113 
Fruit  not  leguminous. 

One   hypogynous  scale  on    the  base    of  each  carpel. 

Succulent  herbs  with  cymose  flowers        .  Crassulacea,  p.  188 
Two  hypogynous  scales  at  the  base  of  each  carpel. 
Scapigerous  herbs  with  the  parts  of  the  flowers  in 
fours       .        .        .        ,       '»        ,        ,      Francoa,  p.  182 
Carpels  without  hypogynous  scales. 
Albumen  very  abundant ;  embryo  mJnuto. 

Flowers  unisexual  or  polygamous.  Climbing  shrubs 
with  divided  leaves  and  purplish  flowers 

Akebia  and  Lardizabala,  p.  34 
Flowers  hermaphrodite. 

Herbs.     Albumen  solid       .        .         Ranunculacca,  p.  1 
Shrubs.    Albumen  ruminated      .        .      Anonacca,  p.  27 
Albumen  in  small  quantity  or  wanting. 
Carpels  several,  all  perfect. 

Carpels  enclosed  in  the  urceolate  torus.      Shrubs 
with     opposite    deciduous     simple    loaves, 
and  fragrant  aromatic  flowers    having  the 
sepals  and  petals  in  several  series,  passing 
gradually  from  one  into  the  other,  Calycanthea,  p.  22 
Carpels  on   a  conical  torus.      Climbing  shrubs 
with  large  simple  leaves  and  inconspicuous 
unisexual  flowers          .         .      Menispermacea,  p.  27 
**  Carpels  consolidated. 
Placentas  parietal. 

Stamens  tetradynamous  (6,  2  shorter  than  the  others).  Herbs  ; 

sepals  4,  petals  4 Crucifcrce,  p.  43 

Stamens  not  tetradynamous. 

Stamens  indefinite.     Hypogynous  disk  large.     Shrubs 

Capparidea,  p.  53 

Stamens  definite.    Hypogynous  disk  large.    Herbs  having 
inconspicuous  fragrant  flowers  and  an  open  capsule, 

Rcscdacea,  p.  64 

Stamens  indefinite.  Hypogynous  disk  very  small  or  absent. 
Herbs   with    a  coloured  juice   and  showy  flowers  ; 
petals  often  crumpled  ;  sepals  very  fugacious  Papaverea,  p.  36 
Stamens  definite.      Trailing  herbs  with  very  small  leaves 

and  small  pink  flowers        .        .        .:       Frankeniaceat,  p.  61 
Placentas  covering  the  dissepiments.  Water  plants     Nymphaaceee,  p.  34 


Introduction. 


XXIX 


Placentas  axile.. 

Styles  distinct  to  the  base. 

Calyx  in  a  broken  whorl,  much  imbricated. 

Stamens  polyadelphous.      Shrubs  or  herbs  having  oppo- 
eite,  usually  dotted  leaves,  and  yellow  flowers 

HypericinccB,  page  76 
Stamens  monadelphous  or  free. 

Calyx  slightly  imbricated,  sepals  in  a  complete  whorl. 
Each  carpel  with  an  hypogynous  scale  at  its  base.     Suc- 
culent herbs  with  cymose  flowers  .    Crassulaccce,  p.  188 
Carpels  without  hypogynous  scales. 

Carpels  two,  diverging  at  the  top  .      Saxifrages,  p.  178 

Carpels  not  diverging  at  the  top.  Herbs  with  oppo- 
site leaves  and  usually  dichotomously  cymose 
flowers  .  .  .  .  Caryophyltea,  p.  62 

Styles  more  or  less  combined,  gynobasic. 

Trees  with  deciduous  unequally  pinnate  leaves  and  incon- 
spicuous flowers Attanthus,  p.  98 

Styles  wholly  combined. 

Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees,  usually  having  glandular  cysts 
containing  pungent  juice,  and  hermaphrodite  flowers 

Rutacca,  p.  95 
Shrubs  or  trees  with  dioecious  or  polygamous  flowers 

Ptclea  and  Skimmia,  p.  96-97 

Styles  divided  at  the  top.    Flowers  irregular.    Herbs,  Impatiens,  p.  94 
Styles  more  or  less  combined,  not  gynobasic. 

Calyx  much  imbricated  ;  sepals  in  a  broken  whorl. 
Flowers  unsymmetrical. 
Flowers  regular. 

Petals  without  appendages.  Trees  or  shrubs 
with  opposite  deciduous  leaves,  polygamous 
often  apetalous  flowers,  and  a  samaroid 

fruit Acerinea,  p.  107 

Petals  with  or  without  appendages.      Trees  with 
compound    deciduous     leaves     and     showy 
flowers         .         ;        .         .         .      Sapindece,  p.  104 
Flowers  papilionaceous  (Pea-like).  Herbs  or  under- 
shrubs  with  simple  leaves;  stamens  united 

Polygalea,  p.  61 

Calyx  only  slightly  imbricated,  in  a  complete  whorl. 
Carpels  four  or  more.      Anthers  opening  by  pores. 
Evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs  with  small  flowers 

Ericaccce,  p.  274 

Carpels  four  or  more.     Anthers  opening  by  slits. 
Stamens  united  in  a  long  tube.     Trees  with  pinnate 
leaves  and  numerous  small  paniculate  flowers, 

Meliacca,  p.  98 

Stamens  free  or  nearly  so.  Shrubs  with  alternate 
leaves  having  a  winged  jointed  petiole  and 
fragrant  flowers  ....  Citrut,  p.  9? 

Carpels  fewer  than  four. 
Flowers  hermaphrodite. 


xxx  Introduction. 

Sepals  two.     Herbs    .        .        »         Portulacca,  page  74 
Sepals  more  than  two. 
Stamens  hypogynous. 

Seeds  plumose.      Shrubs  with  minute  imbri- 
cated persistent  leaves  and  small  spicate 
flowers          .        ...         Tamariscinece,  p.  75 
Seeds  naked.     Shrubs  or  trees  with  alternate 

leaves  and  inconspicuous  flowers  Pittosporcce,  p.  60 
Stamens  perigynous.      Shrubs  or  trees  with 
evergreen  or  deciduous  simple  leaves  and 
inconspicuous  flowers        •.-.",       Celastrinece,  p.  100 
Calyx  valvate  or  open. 

Stamens  if  equal  in  number  to  the  petals,  opposite  to 

them.     Shrubs  with  inconspicuous  flowers Ehamnea,  p.  101 
Stamens  if  equal  in  number  to  the  petals,  alternate 
with    them.        Herbs   having    a    tubular   often 
coloured  calyx  and  perigynous  stamens  Lythrariece,  p.  195 
2.  Flowers  apetalous. 

A.  Flowers  destitute  of  both  calyx  and  corolla, 
f  Leaves  stipulate. 

Ovules  numerous.  Seeds  plumose.  Deciduous  trees  and  shrubs 
with  alternate  deciduous  simple  leaves  and  dioecious  flowers 
arranged  in  catkins  .....  Salicinea,  p.  416 

Ovules  solitary  or  very  few. 
Flowers  unisexual. 

Carpels  solitary.      Ovule  erect.      Deciduous  shrubs  covered 

with  resinous  glands.    Flowers  in  catkins  Myricacea;,  p.  413 

Carpels  solitary.     Ovule  pendulous.      Deciduous  trees  with 
large    palmately  -  lobed    leaves.        Flowers    in    dense 

spherical  heads Platanacece,  p.  405 

Carpels  three.      Shrubs  or  herbs  with  small  clustered  often 

involucrate  flowers          .         .  .       Euphorbiacece,  p.  399 

ft  Leaves  exstipulate. 

Shrubs  with  hermaphrodite  spicate  flowers,  simple  leaves,  and 

jointed  stems Piperacece,  p.  399 

Shrubs  or  trees  with  small  clustered  flowers  and  opposite  leaves 

Oleacees,  p.  291 
Shrubs  with   simple  deciduous    leaves,    usually    covered    with 

resinous  vesicles Myricacea,  p.  413 

B.  Flowers  with  only  one  envelope,  termed  perianth  or  calyx. 
§  Ovary  inferior  or  partially  so. 

f  Leaves  stipulate. 

Flowers  hermaphrodite.  Herbs  or  climbing  shrubs  with  simple 
leaves  and  an  irregular  or  regular  campanulate  or  tubular 
perianth Aristolochiacea,  p.  397 

Flowers  unisexual.  Fruit  in  a  eupule  or  involucre.  Deciduous 
or  evergreen  trees  or  shrubs  with  alternate  leaves  and 
flowers  usually  in  catkins  .  .  .  Cupuliferce,  p.  408 

Flowers  unisexual.     Fruit  naked,  many-seeded,  usually  winged. 

Herbs ,  Begoniac-w,  p.  207 

ft  Leaves  exstipulate. 

Flowers  unisexual,  amentaceous. 


Introduction.  xxxi 

Leaves   simple,   alternate,  usually  furnished  with  resinous 

glands Myricacete,  page  413 

Leaves  simple,  opposite.     Evergreen  shrub  .         .         Garry  a,  p.  217 
Leaves  compound.    Deciduous  trees,  often  having  a  balsamic 

juice Juglandacea ,  p.  406 

Flowers   unisexual,    not  amentaceous.      Tender  herbs  having 

ornamental  fruits       .....       Cucurbitaceee,  p.  206 
Flowers  hermaphrodite  or  polygamous. 

Leaves  with  transparent  dots.     Evergreen  shrubs  or   trees 

with  numerous  stamens       '    .    •    .        *  Myrtaccce,  p.  193 

Leaves  without  dots. 

Ovary  3-  to  6-celled,  many-seeded.    Herbs  or  climbing 
shrubs  with  an  irregular  or  campanulate  perianth 

Aristolochiacca,  p.  397 
Ovary  1-celled,  1 -seeded.     Herbs  or  shrubs  usually  having 

scaly  leaves        .        .        .        .         .       Chenopodiacea,  p.  388 
Ovary  superior, 
•f  Leaves  stipulate. 

Flowers  hermaphrodite. 

Carpels  more  than  one,  combined  into  a  solid  pistil. 

Perianth  coloured,  valvate ;  stamens  monadelphous,  hypo- 

gynous.     A  shrub          ....          Fremontia,  p.  84 
Perianth  membranous.  Fruit  winged  or  drupaceous.  Trees 

with  simple  alternate  deciduous  leaves         .       Ulmaccee,  p.  403 
Carpels  solitary  or  quite  separate. 
Styles  terminal,  three  to  each  ovary. 

Herbs  with  sheathing,  often  fringed  stipules  Polygonaceee,  p.  383 
Herbs  with  simple  stipules     .        .        .       Phytolaccacc^  p.  387 
Flowers  unisexual. 

Carpels  more  than  one,  combined  into  a  solid  pistil. 
Flowers  amentaceous.    Deciduous  trees  with  simple  leaves 

Betulacpa,  p.  414 

Flowers  not  amentaceous  .        .  .'•-    .        Euphorbiacea,  p.  399 

Carpels  solitary. 

Herbs  with  lobed  leaves  and  exalbuminous  seeds  Cannabinacccs,  p.  403 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  large  stipules     .         .         .     Moracca,  p.  401 
tf  Leaves  exstipulate. 
Flowers  hermaphrodite. 

Carpels  more  than  one,  combined  into  a  solid  pistil. 
Perianth  short,  herbaceous. 

Embryo  curved  round  mealy  albumen.  Herbs  or  shrubs 

Phytolaccacece,  p.  387 

Perianth  tubular,  coloured.  Herbs  or  undershrubs  Lythrariece,  p.  195 
Carpels  solitary  or  quite  separate. 

Carpels  several.     Stamens  hypogynous.     Herbs  or  climb- 
ing shrubs  with  petaloid  sepals  and  very  small  de- 
formed petals  or  none        .   -  v»      .  *          Ranunculacece,  p.  1 
Carpel  solitary. 

Anthers  with  recurved  valves.      Evergreen  or  deciduous 

trees  or  shrubs        .        .        .        •  '-•'•    Lauracea,  p.  392 
Perianth  tubular,  coloured,  hardened  at  the  base.  Herbs 

Nyctaginaccce,  p.  385 


xxx  ii  Introduction. 

Perianth  tubular,  usually  coloured,  not  hardened  at  the 

base. 
Stamens  borne  on  the  segments  of   the   perianth. 

Shrubs  and  trees  .         .        .        Proteacece,  page  395 

Stamens  not  borne  on  the  segments  of  the  perianth. 
Ovules  erect.     Evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs  or 

trees  with  lepidote  leaves          .          Elceagnaccce,  p.  395 
Ovules  pendulous.      Shrubs  with  a  tough  fibrous 

bark Thymelacea,  p.  393 

Perianth  short,  not  tubular  or  only  slightly  so. 

Leaves  lepidote.     Shrubs    .         .        .         Elceagnacea,  p.  395 
Leaves  not  lepidote. 

Perianth  dry  and  coloured.     Herbs      Amaranthacea,  p.  388 
Perianth  herbaceous  or  succulent         Chenopodiacece,  p.  388 
•Flowers  -unisexual.     Herbs  or  shrubs  with  scaly  simple  leaves  and 

a  membranous  or  baccate  1-seeded  fruit         .     CJienopodiaccce,  p.  388 
3,  Flowers  with  both  calyx  and  corolla,  the  latter  monopetalous.1 
§  Ovary  superior.     Flowers  regular. 
*  Ovary  3-  to  5-lobed. 
Leaves  usually  scabrid.     Inflorescence  gyrate.     Herbs  or  under- 

ehrubs Borraginacece,  p.  319 

Leaves  not  scabrid.      Inflorescence  straight.      Corolla  plaited  in 
Aestivation.     Trailing  annuals  with  showy  flowers  resembling 

those  of  Convolvulus Nolanacea,  p.  318 

**  Ovary  not  lobed. 

Anthers  opening  by  pores.     Evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs  with 

conspicuous  flowers Ericea,  p.  275 

Anthers  opening  by  slits. 
Carpels  4  or  5  or  only  1. 

Stamens  equal  in  number  and  opposite  to  the  petals.    Herbs 

Primulaccce,  p.  371 

Stamens  not  opposite  the  petals  if  of  the  same  number. 
Carpels  distinct ;  seeds  indefinite.     Succulent  herbs 

Grassulacea,  p.  188 
Carpels  combined. 

^Estivation  of  corolla,  plicate.  Climbing,  twining,  or  trail- 
ing herbs  with  brightly  coloured  flowers    Convolvidacea,  p.  315 
.^Estivation   of  corolla   imbricated.     Shrubs  often  with 

prickly  evergreen  leaves  and  small  flowers  llicinca,  p.  99 

Carpels  usually  three. 

Inflorescence  gyrate.     Herbs          .         .  Hydrophyllacea,  p.  314 

Inflorescence  not  gyrate.     Herbs  or  shrubs  Polemoniacete,  p.  305 

Carpels  only  two. 
Stamens  two. 

Corolla  valvate.     Erect  shrubs  or  trees       :         .       Oleaccce,  p.  291 
Cprolla   imbricate.      More   or   less   trailing   or  climbing 

shrubs  with  white  or  yellow  flowers    .         .     Jasmincce,  p.  289 
Stamens  four  or  more. 

Inflorescence  gyrate.     Herbs      .         .         .    Hydrophyllacea,  p.  314 


1  In  some  instances  the  petals  are  only  very  slightly  united  at  the  base. 


Introduction.  xxxiii 

Inflorescence  straight. 

Calyx  in  a  broken  whorl.     Trailing  or  climbing  herbs, 

Convolvulacca,  page  315 
Calyx  in  a  complete  whorl. 

Flowers  symmetrical.      Seeds  usually  kidney-shaped 

and  pitted.     Herbs  or  ehrtibs      v  Solanacea,  p.  326 

Anthers  and  stigmas  consolidated.     Seeds  usually 

plumose.     Herbs  or  shrubs      .          Asclepiadcte ,  p.  300 
Anthers  free  from  the  stigma. 

Corolla  imbricated.       Herbs  with  showy  flowers 

and  usually  ribbed  leaves     .         Gentianacea,  p.  302 
Corolla  valvate  or  convolute.     Herbs  with  flowers 

in  one-sided  spikes       .    •'"   .      -   .        Spigelia,  p.  302 
Corolla  contorted,  Seeds  usually  plumose.  Shmbs 
or  trailing  herbs.     Stigma  constricted  in  the 
middle         .         .         .         .         .      Apocynete,  p.  297 
Flowers  unsymmetrical.     Leaves  opposite,  exstipulate. 
Flowers  spicate  or  capitate,  tetramerous.    Shrubs 

Buddlea,  p.  347 

Carpel  single.     Styles  5.     Herbs  or  undershrubs  Ptumbaginaccce,  p.  380 
5  Ovary  superior.     Flowers  irregular. 

*  Ovary  4-lobed  ;  lobes  1 -seeded.      Herbs  or  shrubs  with  opposite 

leaves   usually   furnished  with   immersed   glands  of  aromatic 
fragrant  oil        .         .        ,        ,     '   .         ,         .         .      Labiates,  p.  360 
**  Ovary  undivided. 
Carpels  two. 

Fruit  nucamentaceous,  2-  or  4-celled.     Herbs  or  shrubs 

Verbenacea,  p.  357 
Fruit  capsular  or  succulent. 
Placentas  parietal. 

Annual  herbs.      Seeds  not  winged.      Fruit  terminated  by 

a  curved  beak  .         .        ..        .,  Marty  nia,  p.  354 

Shrubs  or  herbs  of  trailing,   twining,  or  climbing  habit. 

Fruit  not  beaked ;  seeds  winged          ..          Bignoniaccce,  p.  351 
Placentas  axile, 

Seeds  albuminous.       Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees  with  showy 

flowers  .    ^    .         t/     "...      .         Scrophularinece,  p.  333 

Seeds  exalbuminous. 

Seeds  winged.     Shrubs  or  herbs  of  climbing  or  trailing 

habit  and  showy  flowers       .         .         .    Bignoniaceee,  p.  351 
Seeds   wingless,   attached   to   hardy  woody    placentas. 
Herbs  with  elegant  bipinnatifid  leaves  and  leafy 
spikes  of  dull-coloured  flowers  .  Acanthus,  p.  355 

Placenta   free,    central.      Stamens  two.     Aquatic  or  marsh 

herbs Lcntibularinea,  p.  370 

§§  Ovary  inferior. 

*  Carpels  solitary. 

Anthers  syngenesious  (united  with  the  pistil).  Herbs  or  shrubs ; 
flowers  (florets)  collected  in  involucrate  heads.  Ovary 
usually  surmounted  by  a  scaly  bristly  or  plumose  calyx 
(pappus)  ...  ...  Composites,  p.  229 

Anthers  free. 

b 


xxxiv  Introditction. 

Carpel  quite  solitary.     Flowers  in  bracteate  heads     Dipsacece,  page  227 
Carpel  with  two  abortive  ones.      Flowers  not  in  bracteate 

heads •   •'.-•        Valerianacea,  p.  226 

**  Carpels  more  than  one. 

Anthers  syngenesious.      Herbs  with  spicate  or  axillary  irregular 

flowers CampanulacecB  (Lobelia),  p.  272 

Anthers  free. 

Anthers  opening  by  pores.     Shrubs          .        .  Vaccinie®,  p.  274 

Anthers  opening  by  slits. 

Herbs  with  blue  or  white  usually  bell-shaped  flowers 

Campanulacca,  p.  268 
Shrubs    or    trees  with  alternate  exstipulate  simple    leaves 

and  small  flowers Ebenacea,  p.  288 

Herbs    with  angular  stems,   whorled    leaves,    and   cymose 

flowers  . Stellate,  p.  225 

Shrubs  with  opposite   leaves  and  showy  usually    fragrant 

flowers Caprifoliacc(B,  p.  218 


SUB-CLASS  II.    MONOCOTYLEDONS  OR  ENDOGENS,  p.  458. 

A.  Flowers  having  a  distinct,  usually  coloured  perianth. 
§  Ovary  inferior. 

*  Flowers  gynandrous  (anthers  and  stigmas  consolidated). 

Tuberous  or  fibrous-rooted  terrestrial  or  epiphytal  herbs  with     • 

very  irregular  flowers         ....  Orckidacece,  p.  466 

**  Flowers  not  gynandrous  (stamens  free). 

Leaves   cordate,    net-veined  and  ribbed.      Flowers   unisexual, 

inconspicuous.     Climbing  herb  .         .         .         Tamus,  p.  533 

Leaves  usually  broad,  veins  diverging  from  the  midrib. 

Anther  one,  1-celled.     Leaves  1-3  feet  long  Marantacece,  p.  467 

Anthers  five  or  more.     Leaves  very  large       .         .     Musacece,  p.  467 
Leaves  usually  long  and  narrow,  veins  parallel  with  midrib. 
Stamens  three. 

Herbs   with   bulbous  or  rhizomatous   roots,   and  for  the 

greater  part  with  ensiform  leaves        .         .      Iridacca,  p.  469 
Stamens  six. 
Leaves  flat. 

Fruit  3-celled.     Outer  perianth-segments  petaloid. 
Herbs  with  bulbous  or  fibrous  roots,  with  an  um- 
bellate  or   paniculate  inflorescence   or   solitary 

.  flower AmarylUde<2>  p.  480 

Fruit  3-celled.      Outer  perianth-segments  sepaloid, 

Bromeliacece,  p.  469 

Stamens  more  than  six.     Aquatic  herbs         .  Hydrocharidacece,  p.  463 
§§  Ovary  superior. 

Outer  perianth-segments  sepaloid  or  glumaceous. 
Carpels  consolidated. 

Outer  perianth-segments  quite  distinct  from  the  inner. 

Placentas  axile. 
.,    -  Herbs  with  net-veined  verticillate  leaves   and  white  or 

violet  flowers  .         .        .         .         .         Trillium,  p.  531 


Introduction*  xxxv 

Herbs  with  parallel-veined  leaves  and  umbellate  flowers 

Commclynaccte,  page  536 
Placentas  parietal. 

Shrubs  with  linear  net-veined  leaves       "  .•       >        Pkilesia,  p.  532 
Perianth-segments  similar. 

Flowers  scattered,  inconspicuous.      Leaves  flat  or  fistular, 

Jitncaceae,  p.  537 
Flowers  on  a  spadix.     Leaves  usually  broad  with  reticulated 

veins Aroidca,  p.  461 

Flowers  usually  umbellate.      Leaves  broad,  net-veined  and 

ribbed.     Shrubs Smilacmcte,  p.  532 

Outer  perianth-segments  petaloid. 
Carpels  more  or  less  distinct. 

Placentas  spread  over  the  dissepiments.     An  aquatic  with  long 
triquetrous  leaves  and  umbellate  flowers  elevated  upon  a 

long  stalk Butomus,  p.  465 

Placentas    narrow.       An   aquatic  with   sagittate   leaves    and 

elongated  inflorescence Sagittaria,  p.  464 

Carpels  combined  into  a  solid  pistil. 

Placentae  parietal.      A  climbing  ghrub   with  5-nerved  ovate 

leaves  and  showy  flowers      .   - .         .         .         .     Lapagcria,  p.  532 
Placentas  axile. 

Petals  rolled  inwards  after  flowering.      Aquatic  herbs  with 
cordate  or  oblong  leaves  and  small  blue  flowers 

Pontederacece,  p.  535 
Petals  not  rolled  inwards  after  flowering. 

Anthers  turned  outwards.  Capsule  usually  dehiscing  eep* 
ticidally.  Crocus-like  plants  or  with  broad  conspir 
cuou sly-nerved  leaves  ancj.  paniculate  flowers, 

Melanthaceae,  p.  533 

Anthers  turned  inwards.  Fruit  when  capsular  dehiscing 
loculicidally.  Herbs  of  very  dissimilar  habit  and  in- 
florescence, rarely  shrubs  .  .  ,  JjHiaccce,  p.  494 

B.  Flowers  without  a  distinct  perianth. 

§  Flowers  glumaceous. 

Tufted  herbs  with  linear  leaves,  with  a  split  sheath  and  hollow 

terete  flower-stems        .         .         .        •        .  Graminea,  p.  538 

Tufted  herbs  with  linear  leaves,  sheath  not  split,  and  usually 

angular  solid  flower-stems     .         .     :  .        .  Cyperacece,  p.  537 

§§  Flowers  naked  or  with  a  few  bristles  or  hairs,  and  arranged  on  a 

spadix. 
Fruit  baccate.    Spadix  usually  more  or  less  enveloped  in  a  spathe, 

Aroidece,  p.  461 
Fruit  dry.     Spadix  naked,  or  spathe  reduced  to  a  bract        Typhacca,  p.  464 


b2 


GLOSSABY  OF  TEEMS. 


IN  addition  to  most  of  the  terms  employed  in  describing  the  plants 
in  this  work,  we  include  the  principal  specific  names,  with  their 
significations,  for  the  use  of  those  who  have  not  studied  Latin. 
Compound  words  have  been  omitted  in  cases  where  the  meaning  can 
be  ascertained  by  reference  to  their  component  parts.  Adjectives 
and  nouns  of  the  same  derivation,  are  not  always  both  given,  as  one 
is  usually  sufficient  to  explain  the  other.  It  is  almost  Unnecessary 
to  observe,  that  the  differences  in  the  termination  of  the  same  word 
distinguish  the  gender^  in  agreement  with  that  of  the  generic 
names. 


a,  as  a  prefix,  denotes  absence  of  an 
organ  or  organs,  e.g.  apetalous,  acau- 
lescen  t,  aco  tyledono  u  s. 

Abnormal. — Differing  from  the  usual 
growth  or  structure. 

Acerosus. — Needle-shaped. 

Achene. — A  dry  1 -seeded  indehiscent 
fruit. 

Aculcatus. — Armed  with  prickles. 

Acuminate.  —  Having  an  elongated 
tapering  point. 

Acute. — Sharp-pointed. 

Adelphia. — A  brotherhood.  Stamens 
are  monadelphous,  diadelphous,  or 
polyadelphous,  according  as  they  are 
arranged  in  one,  two,  or  several  fas- 
cicles. 

Adnate. — One  organ  consolidated  or 
united  to  another,  as  an  ovary  adnate 
to  the  calyx-tube. 

jEstivalis. — Produced  in  Summer. 

^Estivation. — The  disposition  of  the 
parts  of  a  flower  before  expansion. 

Aggregate. — Several  bodies  OT  ofgans  in 
close  juxtaposition. 

Alate.— Winged,  as  the  stem  or  seed. 

Albus.—  White. 


Albumen.  —  The  substance  found  in 
many  seeds  with  the  embryo,  some- 
times entirely  wanting,  sometimes 
constituting  the  greater  bulk  of  the 
seed. 

Albuminous. — Furnished  with  albumen. 

Alburnum.  —  The  sap-wood  or  outer 
rings  of  exogenous  trees. 

Alternate.  —  One  above  the  other  in 
different  lines,  as  the  leaves  of  many 
plants,  or  between  other  organs,  as 
the  stamens  in  respect  to  petals,  etc. 

Amentum.  —  A  catkin.  Amentaceous, 
plants  having  the  flowers  in  catkins, 
like  the  Willow  and  Hazel. 

Andrcecium. — The  male  organs,  collec- 
tively. 

Angios.  —  Covered.  Angiospermous, 
havipg  the  seed  enclosed  in  an  ovary. 

Annual.— Flowering  the  first  season, 
and  of  one  year  or  season's  duration. 

Anther. — That  part  of  the  male  organ 
containing  the  pollen  or  impregnating 
substance. 

Apetalous—  Destitute  of  petals, 

Apiculate.  —  Terminating  in  a  short 
sharp  point 


XXXV111 


Glossary  of  Terms. 


Apocarpous.  —  Carpels   separate    from 

each  other. 
Arbor. — A  tree,  a  plant  with  a  distinct 

stem  and  branches. 
Arenarius. — Growing  in  sandy  soil. 
Argenteus. — Silvery. 
Aristatus. — Awned  or  bearded. 
Articulatus. — Jointed. 
Arvensis.  —  Growing      in     cultivated 

grounds. 

Asper. — Furnished  with  harsh  hairs. 
Ater. — Deep  black. 
Atratus. — Becoming  black. 
Attenuatus. — Tapering,  slender. 
Auratus. — Golden  yellow. 
Awn. — A  stiff  or  flexible  bristle. 
Auriculatus.  —  Provided  with  ear-like 

lobes  or  processes. 

Axis. — The  stem  and  root  of  a  plant. 
Axil. — The  angle   formed  between  the 
leaf    and    stem,    or    between    other 
organs. 
Axile. — Proceeding  from  the  centre  or 

axis. 
Axillary. — Produced  in  the  axils  of  the 

leaves  or  other  organs. 
Azurcus. — Sky-blue. 
Baccate. — Having  a  more  or  less  suc- 
culent or  pulpy  seed-vessel  or  berry. 
Barbatus.  —  Bearded,   having  tufts  of 

soft  hairs. 

Bi,  in  compounds,  signifies  twice. 
Blade. — The  lamina  or  flat  part  of  a 

leaf. 

Bracts. — The  foliaceous  appendages  of 
a  plant  between  the  normal  leaves 
and  the  floral  envelopes. 
Bracteatns. — Furnished  with  bracts. 
Bulb. — A  leaf-bud,  with  fleshy  scales, 
which  perpetuates  and  propagates  an 
individual. 
Bulb,  naked. — Having  loose  scales  like 

the  Lilies. 

Bulb,  solid. — See  Corm. 
Bulb,   tunicatcd.  —  Having   the    outer 

scales  membranous,  e.g.  Tulip. 
Bullatus. — Blistered  or  puffed  up. 
Caducous. — Dropping  off. 
C&rulcus. — Pale  blue. 
CeesiuA. — Ash-grey. 
Calyx.  —  The    outer    floral    envelope 


(where  there  are  two),  composed  of 
separate  or  connate  sepals. 
Campestris. — Growing  in  fields. 
Candidus. — Pure  white. 
Camscens. — Greyish  white. 
Capitate.—  Terminating   in   a  knob,  as 
the  pistil  of  many  plants  ;  or  clus- 
tered,   as   the   florets  of    the    Coni- 

positse. 
Capituhtm  or  Capitule. — A  dense  head 

of  flowers. 

Capsule.— A  dry  dehiscent  seed-vessel. 
Carneus. — Flesh-colour. 
Carpel.— One   of  the  rolled-up  leaves 

forming     the    gynsecium    or    pistil, 

whether  separate  or  combined. 
Cartilaginous. — Tough  and  hard. 
Catkin. — A  deciduous  spike  of  flowers. 
Cauline.  —  Belonging   to  or  produced 

from  the  stem. 
Centrifugal. —  Applied   to  those  forms 

of    inflorescence  whose  terminal    or 

central  flowers  expand  first. 
Centripetal. — Flowering  from  the  base 

or  circumference  towards  the  centre 

or  tip. 

Cernuus. — Drooping,  pendent. 
Chryso,  in  compounds,  signifies  golden 

yellow. 

Ciliate. — Having  marginal  hairs. 
Circmate.  —  Eolled  up,  like  the  young 

fronds  of  many  Ferns. 
Clavatus. — Club-shaped. 
Claw. — The  narrowed    stalk-like    por- 
tion of  a  petal,  as  in  most  Crviciferse. 
Coccineus. — Scarlet  or  carmine   tinged 

with  yellow. 
Comose. — Furnished  with  hairs  at  the 

end,  as  some  seeds. 
Compound.  —  Of  several  parts,  as    a 

paniculate  inflorescence   or    pinnate 

leaf. 
Connate.— Parts   of  the    same    whorl 

grown  together,  as  sepals. 
Connective. — The  rib  or  part  between 

the  anther-cells. 
Contorted. — In    aestivation,   when    one 

edge  of  a  petal  or  sepal  is  covered 

and    the    other    free    or    exposed  ; 

twisted. 
Convolute. — In  aestivation  or  vernation, 


Glossary  of  Terms. 


XXXIX 


when  one  part  is  rolled  up  within 
another. 

Cordate. — Heart  shaped  in  outline. 

Coriaceous. — Leathery  in  texture. 

Corm.  —  A  fleshy  solid  underground 
bulb-like  stem. 

Corolla. — The  second  floral  whorl  of  a 
complete  flower  between  the  calyx 
and  stamens,  whose  separate  parts 
are  termed  petals. 

Corymb. — A  raceme,  having  the  pedi- 
cels gradually  shorter  towards  the 
top  or  centre. 

Costate.— Kibbed. 

Crassus. — Thick  and  fleshy. 

Crenate. — Having  rounded  teeth. 

Crinitus.  —  Furnished  with  tufts  of 
hairs. 

Cueullate.—  Hood-shaped. 

Cuncate.—  Wedge-shaped. 

Cuspidate.— Having  a  rigid  hard  point. 

Cyme. — An  irregular  umbellate  in- 
florescence, as  in  Laurustinua. 

Dcalbatus. —  Covered  with  a  greyish- 
white  powder. 

Deca,  in  compounds,  signifies  ten. 

Deciduous. — Falling  oif,  as  the  leaves 
of  a  large  class  of  trees  and  shrubs 
in  autumn,  or  the  sepals  and  petals 
of  most  flowers  after  expansion. 

Decimate. — Bent  downwards. 

Decompound. — Having  many  divisions. 

Decumbent.  —  Applied  to  plants  with 
trailing  barren  and  ascending  flower 
stems. 

Decurrent. — Continued  downwards,  as 
the  blade  of  the  leaves  of  some 
plants,forming  a  wing-like  appendage 
to  the  stem. 

Decussate. — Applied  to  leaves  arranged 
in  alternating pairs,forming four  lines. 

De flexed. — Turned  downwards. 

Dchiscence. — The  bursting  or  splitting 
of  the  seed-vessel. 

Dentate. — Toothed,  having  triangular 
teeth.  Dentate  -  crenate,  having 
rounded,  pointed  teeth.  Dentate- 
serrate, .having  tapering  sharp-pointed 
teeth  projecting  or  curved  towards 
the  tip  of  a  leaf  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw. 


Di,  in  compounds,  signifies  two. 

Diadelphous. — Stamens  in  two  bundles 
or  fascicles. 

Dichlamydeous.  —  Having  both  calyx 
and  corolla. 

Diclinous.  —  Unisexual,  stamens  and 
pistils  in  different  flowers. 

Dicotyledonous.  —  Having  two  seed- 
leaves. 

Didynamous.  —  Having  four  stamens, 
two  shorter  than  the  others. 

Digitate. — Divided  into  distinct  lobes 
in  a  radiate  manner,  as  the  leaves  of 
Lupinus  polyphyllus  and  Horse- 
Chestnut. 

Dimidiate. — The  two  halves  of  an  organ 
very  unequal  in  size. 

Dioecious. — Bearing  the  sexes  on  dif- 
ferent individuals. 

Discolor. — Applied  to  leaves  differing 
in  the  colour  of  the  upper  and  lower 
surfaces,  or  with  an  admixture  of 
any  other  colour  and  green. 

Disk. — Applied  to  the  organ  or  organs 
between  the  stamens  and  ovary, 
usually  consisting  of  scales  or  a 
fleshy  ring, 

Dissected. — Deeply  divided  into  many 
narrow  lobes. 

Dissepiments.  —  The  partitions  of  an 
ovary  or  fruit. 

Distichous. — Arranged  in  two  opposite 
rows. 

Dorsal. — Appertaining  to  the  back. 

Drupe. — A  fleshy  fruit  having  a  hard 
putamen  or  endocarp,  as  the  Cherry. 

Dulcis. — Sweet,  agreeable. 

Duramen. — The  heartwood  or  centre  of 
Exogenous  trees,  and  the  outer  part 
of  the  stem  of  Endogens. 

e,  ex,  in  compounds,  denotes  ab- 
sence, as  ebracteate,  eg7andular,  ex- 
albuminous. 

Echinate.— Clothed  with  bristles,  like 
the  fruit  of  the  Sweet  Chestnut. 

Emarginate. — Notched  at  the  tip. 

Embryo. — The  germ  of  a  plant  in  the 
seed. 

Ensiform. — Sword-shaped,  as  the  leaves 
of  Iris. 


xl 


Glossary  of  Terms. 


Entire.  —  Having  an  unbroken  or  un- 
divided margin.  • 

Epi,  in  compounds,  signifies  upon. 

Epidermis.— The  skin  of  a  plant  im- 
mediately underlying  the  cuticle. 

Equitant.  —  Applied  to  leaves  whose 
edges  adhere  above  the  base,  where 
they  overlap  the  one  next  above  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  stem,  as  in 
Iris  Germanica,  etc. 

Evergreen. — Bearing  green  leaves  all 
through  the  yeaf . 

Ex,  in  composition,  signifies  Without, 
as  exalbuminous;  or  outside,  external, 
as  exogenous.- 

Exogenous. — Growing  by  additions  to 
the  circumference. 

Exserted. — Projecting  beyond,  as  sta- 
mens exceeding  the  corolla. 

Extrorse. — Applied  to  anthers  which 
open  outwards  or  from  the  pistil. 

Falcate.  —  Curved  in  the  form  of  a 
sickle. 

Fastigiate. — Applied  to  the  branches  of 
a  tree  when  they  are  erect  and  close, 
as  in  the  Upright  Cypress  and  Lom- 
bardy  Poplar. 

Fascicled.  —  Several  organs  growing 
from  one  point,  as  leaves,  flowers,  or 
roots. 

Feathery. —  Applied  to  the  soft  hairy 
pappus  of  many  Composites,  plumose. 

Filament.— The  lower  portion  or  stalk 
of  a  stamen,  bearing  the  anther. 

Filiform. — Thread-like,  slender. 

Fimbriate. — Fringed  at  the  margin. 

Fistular. — Applied  to  the  hollow  stems 
and  leaves  of  plants. 

Flavus. — Pale  yellow. 

Florets.  —  Applied  to  the  separate 
flowers  of  Compositse  and  similar 
plants. 

Fluitans. — Floating. 

Fluviatilis. — Aquatic. 

Folium.— A.  leaf.     Plural,  Folia. 

Free.— Separate,  not  joined  together  or 
with  any  other  organs. 

Frond.— Applied  to  the  leaves  of  Ferns 
and  Palms. 

Fruit. — The  seed-vessel  with  its  ap- 
pendages. 


Frutex    (Frutescent).  —  A    shrub  ;     a 

woody  plant  destitute  of  a  trunk,  and 

branching  from  the  base,  or  nearly  so. 
Fugacious. — Falling  very  early,  as  the 

sepals  of  the  Poppies  and  the  petals 

of  Cistus. 

Fulvus. — Dull  yellow,  buff. 
Fuscus. — Browni  sh. 
Glabrous. — Having  no  hairs,  smooth. 
Glaucous. — Sea-green. 
Graveolens.  —  Possessing    an     intense 

odour. 

Gymnosy  in  compounds,  signifies  naked. 
Gyncecium. — The  female  organs  collec- 
tively. 

Gynandrous. — Stamens  and  styles  con- 
solidated. 
Herbaceous. — Applied  to  all  green  parts 

and  annual  stems. 
Hermaphrodite.  —  Applied   to    flowers 

containing   both    male    and    female 

organs. 

Hirsutus. — With  long  soft  hairs. 
Hispid. — Having  long  stiff  hairs. 
Humilis. — Dwarf,  used  in  comparison. 
Hypo,   in  compounds,   signifies    under, 

as   hypogynous    stamens,  below  the 

pistil. 

Igneus. — Bright  scarlet. 
Imberbis. — Destitute  of  hairs. 
Imbricate. — Applied  to  leaves  or  to  the 

parts  of  a  flower  when  they  overlap 

each  other. 
Imparipinnate.  —  Unequally    pinnate, 

having  an  odd  terminal  leaflet. 
Incomplete.  —  Some    part   wanting,    as 

calyx,  corolla,  etc. 
Indusium. — The  membranous  covering 

of  the  spore-cases  of  many  Ferns. 
Inferior. — Applied   to  an  ovary   when 

the  calyx-tube  is  aclnate  to  it,  and  to 

the  calyx  when  it  is  quite  free  from 

the  ovary  and  below  it. 
Introrse.  —  Anthers   opening   inwards, 

towards  the  axis,  are  introrse. 
Involucre. — The  name  given  to  one  or 

more  series  of  bracts  surrounding  a 

head  of  flowers,  etc. 
Irregular. — Petals  or  sepals  unequal  in 

size  or  different  in  forms  in  the  same 

flower. 


Glossary  of  Terms. 


xli 


Jitgum. — Applied  to  a  pair  of  leaflets ; 
thus  a  leaf  may  be  unijugate,  bi- 
jugate  or  midtijugate,  according  as 
there  are  one,  two,  or  many  pairs  of 
leaflets. 

Keel.— The  name  given  to  the  lower 
pair  of  petals  of  Papilionaceous 
flowers. 

Labiate,  lipped,  as  the  flowers  of  many 
Labiatse,  etc. 

Lacteus. — White  with  a  faint  tinge  of 
blue. 

Lacustris. — Growing  in  lakes. 

Lamina. — The  blade  of  a  leaf. 

Lanceolate.— In  the  form  of  a  lance- 
head,  tapering  to  both  ends. 

Legume. — A  name  given  to  the  seed- 
vessel  of  the  Pea  family,  opening  in 
two  valves  and  having  the  seeds  at- 
tached to  the  ventral  suture. 

Linear. — Narrow  with  parallel  edges. 

Littoralis. — Growing  on  the  sea-shore. 

Loculicidal  (dehlscence).  —  Splitting 
down  the  back  between  the  divisions. 

Lucidus. — Shining. 

Lu  tens. — Yellow. 

Macros,  in  composition,  long,  large. 

Mono,  in  compounds,  signifies  one. 

Monocarpic. — Flowering  and  fruiting 
only  once. 

Monocotyledonous. — Having  one  seed- 
leaf. 

Monoecious. — Sexes  in  separate  flowers 
on  the  same  individual. 

Mucronate.  —  Terminating  in  a  short 
hard  point. 

Multi,  in  compounds,  signifies  many. 

Mu  tabilis. — Changeable. 

Niger. — Black. 

Nitidics. — Smooth  and  shining. 

Nivalis. — From  snowy  regions. 

Niveus. — Snowy  white. 

Nudus. — Naked. 

Nutans. — Drooping,  nodding. 

Ob. — A  prefix  denoting  inversion :  ob- 
cordate,  obovate,  etc. 

Obtuse. — Rounded  or  blunt. 

odes,  oidcs.  — A  termination  denpting 
similarity,  resemblance. 

Orbicular. — Circular. 

Ovate. — Egg-shaped  in  outline, 


Ovary.— Applied  to  the  young  state  of 

the  seed-vessel. 
Ovule.— The  young  seed. 
Paleaceous.  —  Furnished    with     chaffy 

scales,    as   the  receptacle    of   some 

Composites, 

Palmate.- -Lobed  in  the  form  of  a  hand. 
Paludosus  ,  Gr(m.  .  raarshyplace8. 
Palustns  / 

Panicle. — A  compound  raceme. 
Papilionaceous.— Butterfly-flowered,like 

the  Pea. 
Pappus.  —  The    calyx  of   Composites, 

varying  from  a  ring  of  membranous 

scales,  to  brietles  or  hairs. 
Parietal  (placentation). — On  the    sides 

or  walls  of  the  carpels. 
Patens. — Spreading. 
Pedate.—A  modification  of  the  palmate 

leaf,   whose  lower  lobes   are  again 

divided  and  directed  downwards. 
Pedicel. — The    secondary  stalks    of   a 

compound  inflorescence,bearing  indi- 
vidual flowers. 

Peduncle. — The  main  stalk  of  a  com- 
pound inflorescence,  or  the  stalk  of  a 

solitary  flower. 

Peltate.—  Attached  by  the  middle. 
Perennial. — Of  three    or  more   years' 

duration,  and  polycarpic. 
Perianth.  —  Applied  to  the  floral  en- 

velqpe  of  Endogens  and  Monochla- 

mydeous  Exogens. 

Pericarp.— The  shell  or  rind  of  a  fruit. 
Perigynous—  Growing  upon  the  throat 

of  the  calyx  around  or  above  the 

ovary. 
Persistent. — Remaining  green  until  the 

fruit  is  ripe,  as  the  calyx  of  many 

plants ;  also  applied  to  the  leaves  of 

evergreens. 
Personate. — A  gamopetalous  corolla  in 

the  way  of  Antirrhinum. 
Petals. — The  separate  parts  of  a  poly- 

petalous  corolla. 
Petaloid. — Resembling  petals  in  colour, 

etc. 

Petiole.— A.  leaf-stalk. 
Petiolate. — Having  a  leaf-stalk. 
Phanogamous.  —  Having     manifest 

flowers. 


xlii 


Glossary  of 'Terms. 


Phyllum,  in  composition,  a  leaf. 

Pinnate. — A  compound  leaf  having  a 
single  row  of  leaflets  on  each  side  of 
the  petiole. 

Pmnatiftd.  —  A  simple  leaf  divided 
nearly  to  the  midrib,  that  is  to  say, 
almost  pinnate. 

Pinnules. — The  primary  divisions  of  a 
pinnate  frond. 

Pistil. — The  female  organs  of  a  flower, 
collectively  :  ovary,  style,  and  stigma, 

Placenta. — The  process  or  body  which 
bears  the  ovules. 

Plaited  (plicate). — Folded  in  the  manner 
of  a  closed  fan. 

Plumose. — Feathery. 

Plumule. — The  first  or  embryonic  bud. 

Pollen. — The  powdery  substance  con- 
tained in  the  anthers,  which  serves 
to  fertilize  the  ovules. 

Polycarpic. — Fruiting  more  than  once. 

Polygamous. — A  term  applied  to  those 
plants  having  male,  female,  and  her- 
maphrodite flowers  intermixed  on 
the  same  individual. 

Prcscox. — Flowering  early. 

Pratensis. — Growing  in  meadows. 

Procumbent.—  Lying  on  the  ground. 

Piilvcrulcntus.  —  Covered  with  a  pow- 
dery substance. 

Pumilus. — Short  and  dense  in  habit. 

Put  amen. — The  hard  part  or  shell  of 
stone-fruit,  like  the  Almond. 

Raceme. — A  kind  of  inflorescence  in 
which  the  pedicellate  flowers  are  ar- 
ranged singly  on  a  common  peduncle. 
Ex.  Kibes,  Wallflower. 

Rachis. — The  divisions  of  the  petiole  of 
a  frond. 

Radical. — Proceeding  from  the  root. 

Radicle. — The  first  root  of  a  young 
plant. 

Ramosus.  — Much-branched. 

Receptacle. — The  part  bearing  the  florets 
in  the  Composite,  or  the  parts  of  the 
flower  of  any  plant ;  but  torus  is  the 
word  now  generally  employed  to  de- 
signate the  latter. 

Rcflcxed.— Turned  backwards. 

Regular. — All  the  parts  of  each  series 
of  a  flower  alike.  « 


Reniform. — Kidney-shaped  in  outline. 

Repens. — Creeping. 

Reticulate. — Net-veined. 

Rhizome.  — A  creeping  underground 
stem. 

Riparius. — Growing  ott  the  banks  of 
streams  or  lakes. 

Rosulate. — Disposed  in  the  form  of  a 
rosette. 

Rotate. — In  the  form  of  a  wheel. 

Ruber. — Ked  of  any  tint. 

Ruderalis. — Growing  amongst  rubbish. 

Rugose. — Wrinkled. 

Rapcstris, — Growing  on  rocks. 

Sabulosus. — Growing  in  sandy  places. 

Sagittate. — Shaped  in  the  form  of  an 
arrow-head. 

Samara. — Applied  to  such  winged  in- 
dehiscent  fruits  as  the  Sycamore. 

Saxatilis.— Growing  on  rocks  or  stones. 

Scaber,  scabrid. — Kough  to  the  touch. 

Scandcns, — Climbing. 

Scape.  —  A  radical,  usually  naked 
flower-stalk. 

Scarious. — Thin,  dry  and  membranous. 

Scorpioid'. — Rolled  up,  as  the  inflores- 
cence of  many  Borragineae. 

Secund. —  Having  all  the  flowers  or 
leaves  turned  in  the  same  direction. 

Semi,  as  a  prefix,  denotes  half,  partial, 
or  one-sided. 

Semper  virens. — Evergreen . 

Septum. — The  partition  of  an  ovary  or 
fruit. 

Septicidal  (dehiscencc}.  —  Separating 
through  the  dissepiments. 

Sericeus.—  Silky. 

Scrotimis. — Late . 

Serrate. — Saw-toothed. 

Sessile.— Stalkless. 

S(  taceus. — Bristly. 

Sinuate. — Having  an  uneven  wavy  mar- 
gin. 

Sinus. — The  recesses  of  a  lobed  organ. 

Spadix.  —  A  flower-spike  usually  en- 
closed in  a  spathe. 

Spathe. — A  large  leafy  bract  enclosing 
the  inflorescence  of  most  of  the 
Aroideae. 

Spathulate.  —  Oblong,  tapering  down- 
wards in  a  long  narrow  stalk. 


Glossary  of  Terms. 


xliii 


Spike. — Having  sessile  flowers  on  a 
long  axis. 

Squamatus. — Clothed  with  scales. 

Stamen. — The  male  orgaii  of  a  flower. 

Staminode. — Rudimentary  organs  next 
to  the  stamens. 

Stigma. — The  viscous  part  of  a  style  to 
which  the  pollen  adheres. 

Stipes. — The  main  stalk  of  Fern  fronds. 

Stipitate. — Stalked,  applied  to  carpels. 

Stipules. — Bract-like  or  spinescent  pro- 
cesses at  the  base  of  the  petioles  of 
many  plants. 

Stolon. — An  offset  or  runner  producing 
roots  at  intervals. 

Style. —  The  slender  termination  of  a 
carpel  bearing  the  stigma. 

Sub,  in  composition,  is  equal  to  sonic- 
what,  in  some  degree. 

Subulate. — Awl-shaped. 

Sulcate. — Furrowed. 

Superior. — As  an  ovary  when  the  calyx 
is  below  it. 

Sylvestris,  sylvaticus.  —  Inhabiting 
woods. 

Syn,  signifies  union  or  growing  to- 
gether, as  syncarpous,  when  the  car- 
pels are  consolidated ;  or  syngenesious, 
when  the  anthers  are  united. 

Tennis. — Slender,  thin. 

Terde. — Cylindrical. 

Testa.—  The  skin  of  a  seed. 

Tdradynamous. — Having  six  stamens, 
of  which  two  are  shorter  than  the 
other  four. 

Thalamus. — The  receptacle  or  torus  of 
a  flower. 

Tomcntose.  —  Having  a  dense  short 
down. 

Toothed. — Having  small  divisions  on 
the  margin. 

Torus. — The  part  on  which  the  divisions 
of  a  flower  or  fruit  are  seated, 


Tri,  in  compounds,  signifies  three. 

Trifoliolate. — Having  three  leaflets  pro- 
ceeding from  the  same  point. 

Tristis. — Dull-coloured. 

Truncate. — Terminating  abruptly,  as  the 
leaf  of  the  Tulip-tree. 

Tuber. — An  underground  fleshy  stem, 
like  the  Dahlia. 

Tuberculatc.  —  Covered  with  excres- 
cences. 

Uiiginosus. — Inhabiting  swampy  places. 

Umbel. — An  inflorescence,  having  the 
flower "  stalks  radiating  from  one 
point.  An  umbel  is  either  simple  or 
compound. 

Umbrosus. — Growing  in  shady  places. 

Unarmed.  —  Destitute  of  spines  or 
prickles. 

Undulate. — Having  a  wavy  margin. 

Urens. — Stinging, 

Valvate  ((estivation}, — Sepals  or  petals 
meeting  at  the  margins,  but  not 
overlapping  each  other. 

Velutinus, — Velvety,  as  the  surface  of 
leaves. 

Ventral. — The  anterior  part  of  an  organ. 

VernaUs, — Produced  in  Spring. 

Vernation, — The  arrangement  of  leaves 
in  bud. 

Verruoosus, — Warty. 

Versatile.—  Affixed  by  the  middle. 

Vertioillate.  —  When  several  leaves, 
petals,  etc.,  are  on  the  same  plane 
around  the  axis. 

Virens. — Green. 

Vir gains.  —Twiggy. 

Viridis. — Clear  full  green. 

Volubilis. — Twisting. 

Whorl. — A  ring  of  organs  on  the  same 
plane. 

Winged. — Furnished  with  a  membranous 
expansion,  as  the  seeds  of  many 
Conifers  and  the  fruits  of  the  Maples. 


HANDBOOK 


OP 


HARDY    PLANTS. 


PART    I. -DESCRIPTIONS    OF    HARDY    PLANTS 

SYSTEMATICALLY  ARRANGED. 


PHJ5NOGAMOUS  OR  FLOWEKING  PLANTS. 

VEGETABLES   with   manifest   staminate   and    pistillate  flowers, 
and  seeds  containing  a  distinct  embryo. 

SUB-CLASS  I.— DICOTYLEDONS  OR  EXOGENS. 

Stem  when  perennial  consisting  of  a  central  pith,  concentric 
layers  of  wood,  and  a  separable  bark  ;  and  increasing  in  size 
by  additions  between  the  wood  already  formed  and  the  bark. 
Leaves  net-veined.  Seeds  with  2  opposite  entire  cotyledons,  or 
rarely  deeply  divided,  as  in  some  of  the  Coniferce.  Parts  of 
the  flower  generally  in  fours  or  fives. 

DIVISION  l.—POLYPETAL^E. 

Petals,  when  present,  free  from  the  base,  or  very  slightly 
united. 

ORDER  L-RANUNCULACEJE. 

Perennial  or  annual  herbs  with  radical  or  alternate  leaves, 
rarely  climbing  shrubs  with  opposite  leaves.  Stipules  absent, 
or  adnate  to  the  petiole.  Flowers  regular  or  irregular.  Sepals 
5  or  more,  rarely  fewer,  deciduous,  often  petaloid,  imbricate  or 
valvate  in  bud.  Petals  often  undeveloped,  or  5  or  more,  some- 
times only  3,  frequently  minute  or  deformed.  Stamens  many, 
hypogynous;  anthers  adnate,  dehiscing  laterally.  Carpels 


2  '  Rauunculdcecc — Clematis. 

usually  numerous,  seldom  only  1,  usually  free,  1 -celled ;  style 
simple  ;  seeds  1  or  more  on  the  ventral  suture,  anatropous,  erect 
with  a  ventral,  or  pendulous  with  a  dorsal  raphe.  Fruit  of 
1 -seeded  achenes  or  many-seeded  follicles.  A  large  order 
dispersed  all  over  the  world,  not  rare  in  the  tropics.  Many 
species  are  acrid,  and  some  highly  poisonous,  especially  the 
Aconites. 

TRIBE  I.—CLEMATIDE^E. 

Sepals  valvate.  Petals  none,  or  narrow  and  staminoid. 
Carpels  numerous,  1 -seeded,  indehiscent.  Stem  herbaceous  or 
woody  and  climbing.  Leaves  opposite. 

1.  CLEMATIS. 

A  noble  genus  of  woody  or  herbaceous  climbing  plants,  with 
usually  opposite,  ternate,  or  pinnate  leaves,  and  twining 
petioles  sometimes  transformed  into  tendrils.  Flowers  in 
terminal  or  axillary  panicles,  rarely  solitary.  Sepals  normally 
4,  but  often  more  numerous,  especially  in  the  cultivated 
forms,  coloured  lilac,  violet,  or  white.  Petals  none,  or  very 
much  reduced,  and  passing  gradually  into  stamens,  which  are 
very  numerous.  Carpels  with  persistent  often  beautifully 
bearded  styles,  lengthening  considerably  after  the  flowers  have 
dropped.  The  species  are  numerous,  and  occur  in  the  warm 
and  temperate  regions  of  the  whole  world.  The  name  is  of 
Greek  origin. 

1.  C.  Vitdlba.     Old  Man's  Beard,  Lady's  Bower.— The  only 
native  species ;    very  abundant  in  the  South   of  England  in 
chalky  districts.     Leaves  of  3  or  5  ovate  variously  toothed  or 
lobed  leaflets.     Flowers  fragrant,  greenish  white,  very  nume- 
rous, about  one  inch  across,  appearing  in  August,  and  followed 
by  the  feathery  carpels. 

2.  C.  Fldmmula. — A  very  beautiful  species  with   pinnate 
leaves  and  small  narrow  lanceolate  leaflets,  and  fragrant  pure 
white  flowers  rather  smaller  than  in  the   preceding.     This  is 
one  of  the  commonest  and  oldest  species  in  cultivation,  and  a 
very  elegant  plant  for  covering  arbours  and  walls.     A  native  of 
the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  towards  the  end  of  Summer. 
There  are  several  slight  varieties  of  this  species. 

3.  C.  montana. — Also   an  old  inhabitant  of   our  gardens, 
having  trifoliolate  leaves  on  a  long  peduncle  ;  leaflets  oval,  more 
or  less  obtusely  3-lobed,  writh  a  few  scattered  hairs,  and  white 


Ranuncu  lacecz —  Clematis. 


solitary  larger  flowers.     This  species  is  a  native  of  the  South 
of  Europe,  and  blooms  in  May,  and  valuable  on  that  account. 

4.  G.  Viorna  (fig.  1).     Leather  Flower. — Flowers  campanu- 
late,  leathery,  of  a  yellowish  white,  washed  with  bright  purple 
on  the  outside.     From  North  America,  flowering  in  August. 

5.  G.   Hendersoni. — A   garden    form,    probably   of   hybrid 
origin,  with    large    solitary  reddish-violet   flowers    about   2J 
inches  across  ;  sepals  broadly  lanceolate  and  strongly  nerved. 
A  very  hardy  plant,  now  replaced  by  some  of  the  larger-flowered 
garden  hybrids  of  recent  production.     A  late  bloomer.     This  is 
sometimes  referred  to  G.  Viticella. 

6.  G.  graveolens. — A  small  climbing  undershrub,  native  of 
the  higher  mountains  of  Chinese  Tartary.     Leaves  pinnately 


Fig.  1.  Clematis  Viorna.     Q  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  2.  Clematis  Viticella.    (i  nat.  size.) 


3-  to   5-foliolate ;  leaflets  narrow,  3-lobed.     Flowers  solitary, 
yellow,  of  medium  size.     Perfectly  hardy. 

7.  C.    Viticella  (fig.  2). — One  of  the  best  old    sorts,  and, 
crossed  with  G.  lanuginosa,  one  of  the  parents  of  most  of  the 
gorgeous  varieties  raised  by  Mr.  Jackinan  and  others.     Flowers 
purple,  violet,  or  rose,  single  or  semi-double,  produced  through- 
out the  Summer.     A  native  of  Spain. 

8.  G.  alplna,  syn.  Atrdgene  alplna. — A  dwarf  climber,  3  or 
4  feet  high,  with  triternate  hairy  leaves  and  solitary  rather 
large  violet-blue  flowers.     In  this  the  petals  are  imperfectly 
developed,   passing  gradually  into  stamens,  and    it  is  some- 

B   2 


4  Ranunciilacecz — Clematis. 

times  for  that  reason  separated  from  Clematis.     There  is  a 
white  variety  known  as  (7.  Sibirica.     July. 

9.  (7.  integrifolia. — Stems  dwarf,  annual,  with  simple  entire 
hairy  leaves  and  solitary  small  blue  flowers  appearing  in  July. 
Native  of  the  Pyrenees  and  mountains  of  Spain. 

10.  C.florida. — A  very  beautiful  Japanese  plant,  and  an  old 
inhabitant  of  our  gardens,  greatly  modified  by  long  cultivation. 
The  leaves  are  composed  of  three  or  more  oval  leaflets,  and  the 
flowers  are  among  the  largest  of  the  old  sorts,  solitary,  single 
or  double,  pure  white.     The  variety  Sieboldii  is  a  very  orna- 
mental   plant,   with    white    flowers    having    a   purple-violet 
centre.     The  varieties  of  this  plant  are  Summer  bloomers  and 
very  handsome,  but  not  so  hardy  as  some  others. 

11.  C.  aziirea,  including  (7.  ccerulea&nd  C.  patens  (fig.  3).— 
Another   Japanese   species  with    ternate   or   biternate    leaves 

and  large  solitary  widely-expanded 
flowers  5  to  6  inches  in  diameter, 
composed  of  about  8  sepals  in  the 
single  varieties.  The  normal  tint 
is  a  pale  blue  or  lilac,  passing  into 
white  in  some  varieties.  Amongst 
these  varieties,  monstrosa  is  re- 
markable for  its  semi-double  flowers ; 
Amalia  has  pale  violet  sepals,  and 
Sophia  is  another  single  variety 
with  immensely  large  and  unusually 
broad  sepals  of  a  deep  violet,  with  a 
longitudinal  greenish  band  through 
the  centre.  This  species  is  rather 
tender. 

12.  (7.  lanuginosa. — The  leaves 
of  this  species  are  relatively  large, 
and  usually  simple,  broadly  cordate, 
acute,  glabrous  above  and  hairy 
beneath.  Flowers  very  large,  soli- 
tary, formed  of  6  or  8  spreading 

Fig.  3.  Clematis  azurea.    (J  nat.  size.)  «''  ,., 

sepals  of  a  palish  blue  or  lilac.   There 

is  a  variety  of  this  known  as  pdllida,  with  flowers  not  less  than 
9  or  10  inches  across.     A  native  of  China,  flowering  in  June. 

1 3.  (7.  Fortunei. — Like  the  last,  of  rather  recent  introduction, 
and  also  a  very  magnificent  plant.  Here  the  leaves  are  rather 
coriaceous,  and  usually  3-foliolate  ;  leaflets  cordate,  rounded  at 


Ranunculacece — Clematis.  5 

the  apex.  Flowers  fragrant,  wliite,  about  6  inches  across,  con- 
sisting of  about  a  hundred  oblong-lanceolate  stalked  sepals. 
This  is  quite  hardy. 

Amongst  the  earlier  hybrid  varieties  raised  by  Mr.  Gr.  Jackman, 
of  Woking,  who  was,  we  believe,  the  first  to  institute  experi- 
ments in  crossing  the  species  of  this  genus,  we  may  mention 
Tubro-violacea^  with  broadly  oval  or  almost  orbicular  sepals  of  a 
reddish  purple ;  and  Jackmdnii,  of  a  rich  violet  purple.  Owing 
to  the  remarkable  success  of  this  gentleman,  several  other  hor- 
ticulturists have  followed  his  example,  and  the  result  is  that 
many  new  varieties  are  offered  every  year. 

TRIBE  II.— ANEMONES. 

Sepals  imbricate.  Carpels  1 -seeded,  indehiscent ;  seed  pen- 
dulous, raphe  dorsal.  Herbs  with  radical  or  alternate  leaves. 

2.  THALICTEUM. 

Erect  graceful  perennials.  Leaves  compound.  Flowers 
small,  numerous,  in  panicles  or  racemes.  Sepals  4  or  5, 
petaloid.  Petals  absent.  Stamens  numerous,  with  long 
usually  yellow  conspicuous  anthers  projecting  beyond  the 
calyx.  Carpels  several,  with  one  pendulous  seed.  A  classical 
name  of  obscure  derivation.  Species  numerous,  widely  spread. 

1.  Th.flavum.     Meadow  Rue. — About  3  feet  high.     Leaves 
dark  green,  much  divided,  with  cuneate  segments.     A  showy 
plant  with  bright  yellow  flowers.     A  British  plant,  flowering  at 
Midsummer. 

2.  Th.  minus. — The  typical  form  of  this  species  is  a  very 
elegant  little  plant,  producing  its  graceful  foliage  in  dense  tufts. 
The  flower-stem  rises  about  a  foot  high,  and  the  flowers  are 
small  and  greenish  white,  sometimes  tinged  with  red.     Native 
of  North  Europe  and  Asia,  including  Britain. 

3.  Th.  anemonoldes,  syn.  Anemone  thalictroldes<—A  pretty 
dwarf  species,  resembling  an  Anemone,  but  destitute  of  an 
involucre.     In  this-  species  the  petaloid  sepals  are  more  con- 
spicuous than  the  stamens.     The  flowers  are  white,  umbellate  ; 
stems  about  a  foot  high,  with  a  whorl  of  leaves  at  the  base  of 
the  umbel.     There  is  a  double  variety.     North  America. 

4.  Th.  aquilegi folium. — A    handsome  tall-growing  species 
with  much-divided  glaucous  leaves   resembling  those  of  the 
Columbine,  and  large  stem-clasping  stipules.     There  are  two 


6  Ranuncidacecz —  TJialictrum. 

varieties    of    this,    one   with    purplish    stems    and    flowers. 
Germany. 

3.  ANEMONE    (including  Hepdtica). 

Perennial  herbs.  Leaves  all  radical,  variously  lobed  and 
dissected.  Flowers  showy,  blue,  white,  red,  purple,  or  yellow. 
Scape  usually  1 -flowered,  with  a  3-leaved  involucre  distant  or 
closer  under  the  calyx.  Sepals  4  to  10,  petaloid.  Petals  un- 
developed. Stamens  numerous,  outer  ones  sometimes  petaloid. 
Carpels  numerous,  1 -seeded  ;  seed  pendulous.  A  large  genus, 
whose  species  are  chiefly  confined  to  the  northern  hemisphere. 
A  few  reach  South  America  and  South  Africa,  and  one  is  found  in 
Australia.  The  Greek  name  of  one  of  the  species.  We  may  con- 
veniently divide  the  cultivated  species  into  two  sections,  though 
other  species  not  in  cultivation  connect  these  two  sections,  g. 

§  1.  Involucre  dose  under  the  sepals  having  the  appearance  of 
a  true  calyx^  especially  as  the  sepals  are  petaloid,    HEPATICA. 

1.  A.  Hepdtica^  syn.  Hepdtica  trilbba  (fig.  4). — This  familiar 
little  plant  with  its  glossy  trilobed  leaves  and  numerous  blue 


Fig.  4.  Anemone  Hepatica.     (J  nat.  size.) 


or  pink  or  white  single,  and  blue  or  pink  double  flowers,  is  an 
almost  indispensable  adjunct  to  the  flower  garden.  Found  wild 
in  mountainous  districts  of  Central  and  Southern  Europe. 
Begins  to  bloom  in  February. 

2.    A.  angulbsa.  —  A   distinct  and  handsome  hardy  plant. 
Like  the  preceding,  it  grows  in  dense  tufts,  but  this  is  a  taller 


Ranuncu  lacece — A  nemone.  7 

species  with  larger  sky-blue  flowers.  Leaves  hairy  when  young, 
on  long  petioles,  deeply  5-lobed ;  lobes  rounded  or  acute. 
Flowers  more  than  an  inch  in  diameter.  Scape  twice  as  high 
a<s  the  leaves.  A  native  of  Hungary,  flowering  in  March  and 
April. 

§  2.  Involucre,  distant  from  the  sepals. 

The  true  Anemones  may  be  subdivided  into  two  classes.  The 
first  including  the  species  from  which  the  numerous  garden 
varieties  have  descended,  and  the  second  the  remaining  orna- 
mental species.  The  florists'  varieties  are  believed  to  be  the 
offspring  of  the  two  next  species,  and  crosses  between  them. 

3.  A.  Coronaria. — The  Poppy  Anemones  of  our  gardens 
belong  to  this  species.  Both  this  and  the  next  have  spreading 
flowers  in  the  single  varieties,  and  are  very  similar  in  general 
appearance.  The  foliage  of  this  form  or  species  is  of  a  more 


Fig.  5.  Anemone  Coronaria  flore  pleno.     (J  nat.  size.) 

delicate  texture,  and  the  flowers  of  one  uniform  colour,  or  at 
least  without  a  distinct  eye.  The  varieties,  both  double  (fig.  5) 
and  single,  are  numerous  and  beautiful,  of  various  shades  of 
purple,  violet,  and  almost  a  pure  blue,  rose,  pink,  and  white. 
A  native  of  the  Levant. 


8  Ran  u  ncn  lacea — A  nemone. 

4.  A.  hortensis,  syn.  A.  stellata. — To  this  species  belong  the 
varieties  called  Star  Anemones.     In  this  the  sepals  are  more 
distinctly  spreading,   and  the  wild  form  is  distinguished  by 
having  the  centre  or  eye  of  the  flower  of  a  distinct  colour.  The 
flowers  are  usually  of  a  bright  red  with  a  white  eye ;  but  the 
cultivated  forms  are  numerous,  and  it  is  supposed  that  some 
are  hybrids  of  this  and  the  preceding.     In  the  typical  plant, 
too,  the  leaves  are  more  coriaceous,  with  broader  lobes  than  in 
the  foregoing.     From  the  South  of  Europe,  and,  like  the  last, 
a  valuable  Spring-flowering  plant. 

5.  A.  fulgens. — This  is  probably  no  other  than  a  variety  of 
the  last,  though  sufficiently  distinct  to  be  kept  separate  here. 
It  has  larger  deep  crimson  flowers  with   obovate  sepals.     A. 
pavonlna  is  an  abnormal  variety  of  the  same  plant,  in  which 
the  sepals  are  very  narrow  and  numerous,  of  a  bright  scarlet 
or  rosy  pink  colour.  A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  blooming 
in  April  and  May. 

6.  A.  Japonica. — A  very  beautiful  plant,  as  the  name  de- 
notes, from  Japan,  and  much  taller  than  any  of  the  preceding 
species.     It  grows  from  2  to  3  feet  high,  with  simple  stems 
and  large  bluntly-lobed  leaves.     The  flowers  are  large,  rose  or 
white,  produced  towards  the  end  of  Summer.     A  very  desirable 
and  effective  species.     The  plant  called  Honorine  Jaubert  is  a 
form  of  this. 

7.  A.  elegans  (fig.  6),  syn.  A.  hj/brida. — Differing  from  the 
preceding  in  its  greater  stature,  larger  leaves,  and  less  brightly 
coloured  flowers.     Also  an  Autumn-flowering  plant.     Possibly 
the  result  of  a  cross  between  No.  6  and  the   Himalayan  A. 
vitifolia,  or  simply  a  variety  of  Japonica. 

8.  A.  Pidsatilla  (fig.  7).    Pasque-flower. — A  very  pretty  in- 
digenous species  with  dull  purple  flowers   and  long  feathery 
styles.     Under  cultivation  it  grows  about  a  foot  high,  with 
flowers  2  inches  in  diameter,  sepals  usually  6,  outer  stamens 
reduced  to  glands.     May. 

9.  A.  sylvestris. — A   beautiful  pure  white-flowered   species 
from  Central  Europe  and  Siberia.     It  has  something  the  habit 
of  No.  6,  but  is  not  more  than  half  its  size.     The  flowers  are 
over  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  very  profuse  in  a  shady  habitat. 

10.  A.  ranunculoldes. — Leaves  ternately  compound.  Sepals 
5,  bright  yellow,  hairy  outside.     Styles  not  bearded.     A  hand- 
some plant,  allied  to  the  common  Wood  Anemone.     South  of 
Europe.     April. 


Ranunculaccce — A  nemone.  g 

11.  A.  nemorosa.  Wood  Anemone. — This  familiar  inhabi- 
tant of  our  copses  and  woods  should  be  introduced  into  shrub- 
beries and  parks  where  it  does  not  exist,  being  one  of  the  hand- 


Fig.  6.  Anemone  elegaus.    (J  nat.  size.) 


Anemone  Pnlsatilla.    (^  nat.  size.) 


somest  of  our  native  Spring  flowers.     Sepals  5,  glabrous,  white 
or  tinged  with  purple. 

12.  A.  Apennina. — Sepals    numerous,   bright   azure   blue. 
Leaves  and  involucre  ternate.     April.     This  is  naturalised  in 
some  parts  of  Britain.     A.  bldnda  is  a  near  ally  of  this. 

13.  A.  palmata. — A  yellow-flowered  species  with  reniform 
obtusely  lobed  leaves  and  numerous  narrow  sepals.     It  grows 
about  9  inches  high,  and  is  a  very  distinct  and  beautiful  plant. 
A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  in  May.     There  is 
a  white  and  also  a  double  variety  of  this  species. 

4.  ADONIS. 

A  small  genus  of  annual  and  perennial  plants  with  compound 
leaves  very  finely  divided  into  thread-like  segments.  Flowers 
yellow  or  red.  Sepals  5  to  8,  petaloid,  deciduous.  Petals  5  to 
16,  destitute  of  glands.  Carpels  numerous,  with  1  pendulous 
seed  in  each.  The  species  are  limited  to  the  temperate  zone 


i  o  Ranunculacecz — A  donis. 

of  the  northern  hemisphere  in  the   Old  World.     The  name 
is  of  classic  origin. 

1.  A.  vernalis. —  A  handsome  herbaceous  perennial,  about  a 
foot  high.     Leaves  sessile.     Flowers  bright  yellow,    about   2 
inches  in  diameter.     Styles  hooked.     March. 

2.  A.  cestivalis.—An  erect  almost  singled-stemmed  annual, 
with  flowers  about  half  the  size  of  the  preceding,  of  a  deep 
crimson,  or  more  rarely  orange,  with  a  black  spot  at  the  base 
of  the  petals.     Styles  straight. 

3.  A.  Pyrenaica. — Rather  taller  than  No.   1,  with  distinct 
radical  leaves  on  long  stalks,  and  fewer  petals.    Flowers  yellow. 
Summer. 

TKIBE  lll.—RANUNGULE^E. 

Sepals  imbricate.  Carpels  1 -seeded,  indehiscent ;  seeds 
ascending,  raphe  ventral. 

5.  RANtJNCULUS. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs  with  entire  or  dissected  leaves, 
cauline  often  differing  from  the  radical.  Flowers  double  in 
some  cultivated  varieties,  usually  yellow  or  white,  in  terminal 
panicles,  or  sessile  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves.  Sepals  3  to  5, 
caducous,  imbricated  in  the  bud.  Petals  usually  5,  glandular 
at  the  base.  Carpels  many,  with  1  erect  seed.  From  the  Latin 
rana,  a  frog,  in  allusion  to  the  habitat  of  many  species.  A 
vast  genus,  dispersed  all  over  the  world.  This  genus,  like 
Anemone,  has  its  florists',  or  what  we  might  term  classical 
species,  and  here  also  there  seem  to  have  been  two  original 
species,  though  the  second  is  of  less  importance. 

1 .  R.  Asidticus. — This  was  introduced  into  Western  Europe 
towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  though  it  had  pre- 
viously been  long  under  cultivation  in  Asia.  It  is  supposed  to 
be  indigenous  in  Persia  ;  but  the  first  were  brought  from  Con- 
stantinople. They  were  semi-double,  but  fertile,  and  thus  seed 
was  obtained  from  which  new  varieties  were  raised.  They 
soon  gained  favour,  and  rapidly  spread,  especially  in  England 
and  Holland,  where  the  principal  varieties  originated.  The 
Persian  Ranunculus  (fig.  8)  is  of  smaller  stature  than  the 
double  Anemones,  with  less  finely-cut  foliage,  and  more 
spreading  rose-like  petals.  Amongst  the  colours  represented 
are  yellow,  bright  orange,  crimson,  rose,  brown,  chestnut,  dark 
purple,  and  pure  white,  with  all  their  intermediate  shades  and 


Ranunculacea — Ranunculus. 


ii 


tints.     Some  varieties  are  unicoloured,  and  others  are  of  two  or 
three  colours,  in  stripes,  spots,  or  borderings. 


Fig.  8.   Ranunculus  Asiaticus  flore  pleno.     ( J  nat.  si?e.) 

2.  R.  Africanus.  Turban  Eanunculus. — This  differs  from 
the  foregoing  in  greater  height,  broader  less  narrowly  divided 
leaves,  and  large  more  convex  flowers,  in  consequence  of  the 
petals  being  incurved  towards  the  centre  of  the  flower.  It  is 
likewise  hardier,  and  blooms  earlier,  and  is  not  so  difficult  to 
grow.  The  varieties  are  fewer,  and  as  the  flowers  are  invari- 
ably sterile  new  ones  are  not  produced.  They  are  yellow, 
orange-red,  white,  dark  brown,  &c.,  unicoloured  or  variegated. 
The  better  known  sorts  are :  Romano,  scarlet ;  Turban  d?or, 
scarlet  and  golden-yellow  ;  Seraphique,  yellow  ;  Hercules,  pure 
white ;  Turban  noir,  chestnut  brown  ;  grandiflora,  crimson 
rose ;  Souci  dore,  orange  and  brown. 

Of  the  numerous  alpine  and  other  species,  few  are  in  general 
cultivation.  The  double-flowered  varieties  popularly  known 
as  Batchelor's  Buttons  are  the  most  familiar. 


1 2  Ranunculaceee — Ranunculus. 

3.  R.  aconitifolius,   syn.   R.  platanifolius.  —  The  double 
variety  of  this  species  is  the  only  one  in  general  cultivation 
under  the  name  of  White  Batchelor's  Buttons.     It  is  a  hand- 
some herbaceous  plant,  about  2  feet  high,  with  beautiful  5-lobed 
leaves,  and  terminal  panicles  of  pure  white  flowers.     This  is  the 
plant  called  in  some  districts  '  Fair  Maids  of  France.'     It  is  a 
native  of  Central  Europe,  flowering  towards  the  end  of  Spring. 

4.  R.  dcris.    Crowfoot. — The  single-flowered  plant  is  one  of 
our  commonest  Buttercups,  growing  about  2  feet  high,  with 
spreading  branches  and  bright  yellow  flowers.     The  leaves  are 
deeply  5-  to  7-partite.     It  is  the  only  tall  branching  perennial 
native  species  with  lobed  leaves  we  have,  and  may  be  seen  by 
almost  every  road-side.     The  double  variety,  Yellow  Batche- 
lor's Buttons,  is  seldom  seen  now. 

5.  R.  bulbosus,  flore  plena. — Like  the  last  this  is  a  common 
native  plant,  especially  in  the  South  of  England.     This  rarely 
exceeds  a  foot  in  height,  and  has  an  erect  usually  unbranched 
stem  and  ternately  divided  leaves.     The  base  of  the  stem  is 
enlarged,  hence  the  name.     The  flowers  are  rather  larger  in 
this,  but  fewer  in  number. 

6.  R.  Lingua.    Spearwort. — One  of  our  handsomest  native 
species  inhabiting  marshy  districts.     Stem  branched,  from   2 
to  3  feet  high,  with  sessile  lanceolate  entire  or  slightly-toothed 
stem-clasping  leaves  and  bright  yellow  flowers  2  inches  in  dia- 
meter. 

7.  R.  aqudtilis.     Water   Buttercup. — This   familiar  early- 
flowering  aquatic  plant,   with    floating   stems,   more   or   less 
divided  leaves,  and  pure  white  flowers,  needs  little  description. 
There  are  very  many  varieties,  all  of  them  pretty. 

8.  R.  Ficaria,  Pilewort  or  Buttercup,  is  the  common  native 
Spring-flowering  species  with  radical  cordate  shining  leaves 
and  bright  glittering  yellow  flowers  on  short  stalks  scarcely 
exceeding  the  leaves. 

TRIBE  IV.— HELLEBORES. 

Sepals  imbricate.  Petals  small,  or  deformed,  or  none.  Car- 
pels many-seeded. 

6.  CALTHA. 

Marsh  or  semi-aquatic  herbs  with  fleshy  creeping  rootstocks. 
Leaves  petiolate,  cordate,  glabrous.  Flowers  few,  terminal, 
yellow.  Sepals  5  or  more,  petaloid.  Petals  none.  Carpels 
several,  many-seeded.  Name  from.  /cd\aOos,  a  cup. 


Ran  u  ncti  lacece —  Ca  It  ha . 


1.  (7.  palustris.  Marsh  Marigold. — A  showy  native  plant 
growing*  on  the  margins  of  streams  and  in  swampy  places,  pro- 
ducing its  large  yellow  flowers  in  Spring.  There  is  a  double- 
flowered  variety  (fig.  9)  in  cultivation. 

7.  TBX3LLIUS. 

Erect  perennials.  Leaves  deeply  palmately  lobed.  Flowers 
terminal,  large,  globular,  yellow  or  lilac.  Sepals  5  to  15, 
petaloid.  Petals  5  to  15,  small,  narrow,  shortly  clawed,  with  a 
glandular  pit  at  the  base  of  the 
blade.  Carpels  many,  several- 
seeded.  Few  species,  natives  of 
temperate  Europe,  Asia,  and  North 
America.  Name  from  trol,  a  globe, 
in  Old  German. 

1.  T.  Europceus  (fig.  10>  Com- 
mon Globe  Flower. — This  plant  is 
a  native  of  Britain  and  the  moun- 
tains of  Central  Europe  generally. 
It  is  in  bloom  from  May  to  July. 


Fig.  9.  Caltha  palustris  flore  pleno.    (£  nat.  size.)          Tig.  10.  Trollius  Europasus.    (J  nat.  size.) 

Flowers  lemon-yellow.  T.  Asidticus  has  dark  orange  rather 
larger  flowers ;  T.  Caucdsicus  bright  yellow ;  and  T.  Ameri- 
canus,  a  dwarfer  species,  has  also  yellow  flowers  with  spreading 
sepals. 


14-  Ranunculace<z — Erantkis. 

8.   ERANTHIS. 

Dwarf  herbs  with  creeping  fleshy  rootstocks  and  radical 
palmate  leaves  appearing  after  the  flowers.  Scape  about  four 
inches  high,  furnished  with  a  single  stem-clasping  leaf,  whose 
verticillate  segments  have  the  form  of  an  involucre.  Flower 
solitary,  terminal,  yellow.  Sepals  from  5  to  8,  coloured,  regular 
and  narrow.  Petals  small  and  inconspicuous.  Carpels  stalked. 
Name  from  77/0,  Spring,  and  avOos,  a  flower. 

1 .  E.  hy emails  (fig.  11).    Winter  Aconite. — One  of  the  earliest 


Fig.  11.   Eranthis  hyemalis.     (J  nat.  size.) 

Spring  flowers,  possessing  the  valuable  quality  of  flourishing  in 
almost  any  soil  or  situation.     Native  of  Italy. 

9.  HELL^BORUS. 

Perennial  herbs  with  thick  rhizomes  and  palmately,  digitately 
or  pedately  divided  leaves  on  long  petioles.  Flowers  solitary 
or  panicled,  rather  large,  white,  greenish,  or  dull  purple. 
Sepals  5,  regular,  petaloid,  commonly  persistent.  Petals 
small,  tubular,  and  inconspicuous.  Carpels  numerous,  sessile  or 
shortly  stalked.  There  are  about  twelve  species,  all  natives  of 
temperate  Europe  and  Asia.  The  name  is  derived  from  skslv, 
to  injure,  and  /3opa,  food,  in  allusion  to  the  poisonous  properties. 

1.  H.  nlger  (fig.   12).     The  Christmas  Rose.— This  is  the 
only  species  in  general   cultivation,  and  is  too  well  known  to 
need  description.     The  beautiful  white  or  pinkish  flowers  are 
produced  about  Christmastide.     It  is  a  native  of  Austria. 

2.  H.  Olympicus,  syn.  H.   orientalis.     A   very   handsome 
species,  with  foliage  resembling  that  of  H.  nlger,  but  appear- 
ing with  the  flowers  in  early  Spring.     The  latter  are  large  and 
numerous,  and  bright  rose  in  the  best  variety.     A  native  of 
S.  Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  and  said  to  bear  London  smoke  welL 


Ranunculacea — Helleborus.  1 5 

3.  H.  viridis. — A  dwarfer  plant,  with  digitately  5-  to  7 -folio- 
late  leaves;  leaflets  narrow,  serrated.  In  the  ordinary  form 
the  flowers  are  green,  but  there  are  several  varieties  differing 


Fig.  12.  Helleborus  niger.    (J  nat.  size.) 

in  the  size  and  colour  of  the  flowers,  amongst  which  we  may 
mention  atropurpureus,  bearing  large  purplish  red  flowers. 

There  are  two  or  three  other  species  in  cultivation  :  as, 
H.  Golchicus,  having  large  panicles  of  red  flowers  in  March  ; 
H.  foetidus,  with  greenish  flowers  tinted  with  dull  purple ; 
H.  lividus,  2  to  3  feet  high,  with  ternate  leaves  and  bracteate 
racemes  of  livid  flowers,  etc.  H.  atrortibens  is  a  fine  variety 
of  hybrid  origin. 

10.  NIG^LLA. 

Erect  annuals  with  alternate  finely  dissected  compound 
leaves.  Flowers  solitary,  terminal,  yellow,  blue,  or  white,  sur- 
rounded by  a  finely  divided  leafy  involucre  in  some  species* 
Sepals  5,  regular,  petaloid.  Petals  small,  bifid.  Carpels  3  to 
10,  more  or  less  combined.  Natives  of  the  Mediterranean 
region.  The  name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  niger,  black,-  in 
allusion  to  the  colour  of  the  seeds. 

1.  N.  damascena.    Devil-in-a-Bush,  Love-in-a-Mist. — About 
2  feet  high,  with  finely-cut  leaves  and  pale  blue  flowers  en- 
circled by  a  leafy  involucre. 

2.  N.  Hispdnica. — With  larger  white,  lilac,  or  dark  purple 
flowers,  and  no  involucre.     Both  flower  in  Summer. 


i6 


Rammculacecz — Aqnilegia. 


11.  AQUILllGIA. 

The  Columbines  are  amongst  the  most  familiar  of  herbaceous 
plants.  Leaves  alternate  and  ternately  divided.  Flowers  very 
showy,  solitary  or  panicled,  blue,  white,  yellow,  scarlet,  or 
yellow,  or  some  combination  of  these  colours.  Sepals  5,  peta- 
loid,  deciduous.  Petals  normally  5,  concave,  produced  down- 
wards into  a  spur  between  the  sepals.  Carpels  5,  sessile,  free. 
Temperate  regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere.  Name  from 
the  Latin  aquila,  an  eagle,  from  the  form  of  the  petals. 

1.  A.  vulgaris  (fig.  13).  Common  Columbine. — The  only 
native  species,  and  as  such  with  blue  or,  rarely,  white 

flowers  ;  though  under  cultiva- 
tion it  has  produced  an  endless 
number  of  varieties,  many  of 
them  very  handsome  and  brilli- 
antly coloured,  including  almost 
every  describable  tint.  There 
are  also  double-flowered  varie- 
ties in  which  the  spurs  of  the 
petals  are  inserted  one  in  the 
others  in  a  most  remarkable 
manner.  It  grows  from  2  to  4 
feet  high.  The  spurs  are  hooked, 
and  the  follicles  hairy. 

2.  A.    alplna.  —  A     pretty 
little  plant,  about  a  foot  high, 
with  finely  cut  leaves  and  large 
white  or  blue  with  a  white  cen- 
tre flowers.     It  is  a  native  of 
Switzerland,  blooming  in  May. 

3.  A.  glandulosa. — A  showy 
species,  of  which  there  are  seve- 
ral varieties  in  cultivation.   The 
flowers  are  very  large,  blue  and 
white,  the  petals  shortly  spurred. 

Fig.  13.  Aquilegia  vulgaris.     (J  nat.  size.)       A  mtive  of  Siberia. 

4.  A.  jucunda. — One  of  the  handsomest  of  the  genus,  having 
unusually  large  flowers,  whose  calyx  is  bright  blue  and  the  corolla 
blue  and  white  ;   spurs  short,  curved.     Also  from  Siberia. 

5.  A.  Canadensis. — A  tall,  graceful,  variable  species,  with 
loose  panicles   of  bright   red  and  internally   orange-coloured 
drooping  flowers.  The  flowers  appear  in  June,  and  are  narrower 


-Rqnunculacece — Aquilegia. 


than  in  most  species,  and  the  spurs  short  and  straight.     North 
America. 

6.  J..  Sklnneri. — A  dwarf-growing  species,  similar  to  the  last 
in  the  colouring  of  its  flowers,  but  the  spurs  are  very  long  in 
proportion,  and  the  sepals  green  as  well  as  the  upper  part  of 
the  petals.     A  native  of  Guatemala,  flowering  in  Spring. 

7.  A.  drctica,  syn.  A.  formosa. — Allied  to  the  last,  but  with 
larger,  brighter  coloured  flowers.     Sepals  and   spurs   scarlet, 
limb  of  the  petals  yellow.    A  native  of  western  North  America. 

12.  DELPHINIUM. 

The  Larkspurs  are  erect  leafy  annual  or  perennial  herbs. 
Leaves  alternate,  variously  lobed  or  cut.  Sepals  5,  cohering 
below,  the  upper  spurred  behind.  Petals 
2  to  4,  small,  the  two  dorsal  spurred  within 
the  spur  of  the  sepal,  the  two  lateral  spur- 
less  or  absent.  Carpels  1  to  5.  Natives 
of  the  temperate  zone  of  the  northern 
hemisphere.  Named  from  £eA<£/*>,  a  dol- 
phin, from  the  form  of  the  flowers.  The 
species  are  very  numerous  and  orna- 
mental, but  there  are  only  about  six  in 
general  cultivation. 

The  three  following  are  the  commonly 
cultivated  annual  species  : — 

1.  D.  Ajdcis. — A     slightly-branched 
erect  plant,  about  18  inches  high.     This 
is  the  parent   of  the    variously-coloured 
double    and    single   '  Eocket   Larkspurs ' 
(fig.  14).    It  has  long  racemes  and  hairy 
follicles.     South  of  Europe. 

2.  D.    Consolida. — A   more    branched 
plant  with  shorter  racemes  and  glabrous 
follicles.     This  is  probably  the  parent  of 
some  of  the  garden  varieties.    S.  Europe. 

3.  D.  cardinale. — A  beautiful  scarlet- 
flowered  species,  2  to  3  feet  high.    Native 
of  California. 

Among  the  perennial  species  we  may  enumerate  : — 

4.  D.  datum  (fig.  15).     Bee  Larkspur. —  An  erect  plant,  5 
or  6  feet  high,  with  5-lobed  leaves  and  single  or  double  blue 
flowers.     From  Siberia,  flowering  towards  the  end  of  Summer. 

c 


Fig.  14.    Delphinium  Ajacis. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


i8 


J?a  11  u  n  cu  lacece — Delph  in  in  in . 


5.  D.  nudicaule.—This  is  a  very  showy  species,  and  still 
rather  rare  in  gardens.  It  grows  a  foot  or  more  high,  with 
tripartite  somewhat  fleshy  leaves  ;  segments  lobed  or  toothed. 


Fig.  15.  Delphinium  elatum.    (J  nat.  size.) 

Flowers  bright  red  tinged  with  orange.  A  native  of  California, 
flowering  in  Summer. 

6.  D.  grandiflorum. — Another  species  of  Siberian  origin. 
A  rather  smaller,  branching  plant.  Flowers  large,  deep  dark 
blue,  produced  all  the  Summer. 

Besides  the  above  species  there  are  many  very  beautiful 
garden  varieties  of  hybrid  origin.  Amongst  the  best  are  : 
formosum,  bright  blue  and  white  ;  Hendersoni,  bright  blue ; 
Hermann  Stenger,  blue  and  rose,  double ;  grandifldrum  album, 
white  ;  and  magnificum,  intense  blue. 


R  a  n  2inc2i  lacece — A  c  outturn . 


13.  ACONITUM. 

Erect  perennial  poisonous  herbs  with  palmately  divided 
leaves.  Flowers  in  racemes  or  panicles,  blue,  purple,  yellowish, 
or  white.  Sepals  5,  the  dorsal  or  upper  one  helmet-shaped, 
the  two  lateral  broader  than  the  two  anterior.  Petals  5,  small, 
the  two  upper  with  long  claws  hooded  at  the  tip  ;  the  three 
inferior  smaller  or  undeveloped.  Carpels  3  to  5,  sessile, 
free,  many-seeded.  The  classical  name.  There  are  about 
twenty  species,  natives  of  the  mountains  of  the  north  tempe- 
rate zone. 

1.  A.  Napellus  (fig.    16). — Common  Monkshood.     This  is 
found  in  almost  every  old   cottage  garden.     The  typical  form 
has  blue  flowers,  but  there  are  several  varie- 
ties with  white  and  blue  flowers,  differing 

in  size  and  form.  A  widely  distributed 
plant  throughout  temperate  Europe  and 
Asia. 

2.  A.  Lycoctonum.     Wolfsbane. — Very 
distinct    from   the    foregoing,    attaining   a 
height  of  6  or  7  feet,  having  large  deeply 
divided  leaves  and  yellowish  flowers.     Like 
the  last,  a  Summer-flowering  plant.     Native 
of  the  South  of  Europe. 


Zanthorhlza  apii/oHa,  Yellow-root,  is  a 
dwarf  shrubby  plant  from  North  America, 
with  pinnate  or  bipinnate  leaves  and  panicled 
racemes  of  drooping  dull  purple  regular 
flowers.  Sepals  5.  Petals  5,  smaller  than  the 
sepals,  clawed.  Hydrdstis  Canadensis, 
Orange-root,  is  an  allied  herbaceous  perennial 
with  one  large  lobed  radical  leaf  and  two 
smaller  ones  on  the  flower-scape,  which  bears 
one  small  greenish  flower  destitute  of  petals. 
Actcea  spicata,  Baneberry,  is  a  native  plant 
of  this  affinity.  It  is  a  perennial,  with F5g- 16-  (f 
ternately  divided  leaves  and  small  racemose 
flower  succeeded  by  a  several-seeded  bluish-black  berry.  North 
of  England,  and  northern  temperate  regions  generally. 

c  2 


20 


Ranu  ncu  lace<z — P&on  ia . 


TRIBE  V. 

Sepals  imbricate.  Petals  large.  Carpels  seated  on  a  fleshy 
disk,  many-seeded,  indehiscent. 

14.  PuE&NIA. 

A  genus  of  herbaceous  or  shrubby  plants  with  large  alter- 
nate lobed  or  dissected  leaves  and  immense  showy  crimson, 
purple,  rose,  pink,  or  white  flowers.  Sepals  5,  not  petaloid, 
persistent.  Petals  5  to  10  in  the  single  flowers.  Carpels  2  to 


Fig.  17.  PjEonia  Moutan.     (J  nat.  size.) 


5,  coriaceous  when  ripe.     Species  few,  but  widely  spread,  ex- 
tending from  Central  Europe,  through  temperate  Asia,  to  China, 


Fig.  18.    Poeonia  Moutan.     (J  nat.  size.) 


and  one  species  to  North-western  America.  Named  after  Pwon, 
a  physician.      The   enormous  flowers   of  some  of  the   double 


Ran  uncti  lace& — P&onia. 


21 


varieties  are  very  striking  and  handsome,  though  the  single 
ones  are  preferred  by  some  growers.  All  are  very  effective 
amongst  shrubs  and  on  the  margins  of  plantations. 

1.  P.  Moutdn  (figs.  17  and  18). — A  native  of  China,  intro- 
duced towards  the   end  of  last  century,     The  only  shrubby 
species   in    cultivation,  and   the   parent  of  all  the  beautiful 
varieties  called  Tree  Paeonies.      There  are  double  and  single 
white,  pink,  crimson,  purple,  and  striped  varieties.     This  is  a 
somewhat  tender  plant,  requiring  slight  protection  in  Spring. 

2.  P.   officinalis. — From  this  species  have  sprung  many  of 
the  most  familiar  crimson,  red,  and  a  few  white  varieties.     It 
is  usually  a  taller  plant  than  P.  albifldra,  which  it  closely  re- 
sembles in  some  of  its  forms.     The  leaves  are  not  so  equally 
lobed  as  in  the  latter,  and  the  carpels  are  hairy.     South  of 
Europe  and  temperate  Asia. 

3.  P.  albiflora  (fig.  1 9),  syn.  P.  edulis  and  P.  Sinensis. — A 
native   of  China  and   Siberia,  normally  white-flowered.     The 


Fig,  19.  Paeonia  albiflora.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  20.  Pasonia  tenuifolia.    (J  nat.  size.) 


carpels  are  smooth,  and  recurved  from  the  base.  It  is  highly 
fragrant,  its  perfume  having  been  compared  to  that  of  the  rose. 
Under  cultivation  it  has  given  birth  to  pink,  crimson,  and  flesh- 
coloured  varieties.  This,  however,  may  be  ascribed  to  cross- 
fertilisation  with  other  species. 


2  2  Ranuncu  lacece — Paonia. 

4.  P.  decora. — A  purple-flowered  species  from  Asia  Minor, 
Leaves  tripartite  ;  lobes  oblong,  obtuse,  hairy  beneath. 

5.  P.   Wittmanniana. — Distinguishable  from  all  the  others 
by  its  bright  yellow  flowers.     A  native  of  the  Caucasus. 

6.  P.  tenuifolia  (fig.  20). — A  Siberian  plant,  remarkable  for 
its  finely  dissected  foliage.     It  is  of  smaller  stature  and  more 
compact  growth  than  the  other  species,  and  the  flowers  are  not 
quite  so  large.     They  are  dark  crimson,  either  single  or  double, 
and  appear  in  May. 

7.  P.  paradoxa. — Leaves  glaucous,  ternate,    lobes   rather 
obtuse  with  undulating  margins,  hairy  beneath.      Flowers  pur- 
ple or  crimson,  single  or  double.     There  is  also  a  variety  with 
prettily  fringed  petals.     From  the  Levant,  flowering  in  May. 

ORDER  II.-CALYCANTHACE^E. 

Deciduous  shrubs  with  opposite  undivided  entire  exstipulate 
leaves  and  solitary  axillary  often  fragrant  or  aromatic  flowers. 
Sepals  and  petals  in  many  series,  the  outermost  small  and  bract- 
like,  the  inner  petaloid,  inserted  on  the  outside  of  a  fleshy 
urceolate  torus  having  the  appearance  of  the  tube  of  a  perianth. 
Stamens  numerous,  inserted  at  the  mouth  of  the  torus.  Carpels 
many,  free,  included  within  the.  tubular  torus,  1-  or  2-seeded  ; 
seeds  erect,  exalbuminous.  A  small  group  of  about  four  species 
from  North  America  and  Japan.  The  only  two  genera  referred 
here  are  both  represented  in  our  gardens. 

1.  CALYClNTHUS. 

Stamens  in  many  series,  the  twelve  outer  fertile.  Flowers 
purple,  lurid  red  or  brownish,  appearing  in  Summer.  There  are 
three  North  American  species,  with  seven  or  eight  names. 
Derived  from  /raXvf,  cup  or  calyx,  and  avOos,  a  flower,  from 
the  coloured  sepals. 

1.  G.  floridus.     Carolina  Allspice. — Leaves  oval  or  rotun- 
date,  rounded  at  the  base,  hispid  above,  softly  pubescent  be- 
neath.    Flowers  very  shortly  pedunculate.     A  compact  free- 
flowering  species,  very  common  in  gardens.     There  are  several 
varieties  in  nurseries,  under  the  names  nanus,  inodorus,  Penn- 
sylvdnicus,  asplenifolius,  with  cut  leaves  ;  bullatus,  with  blad- 
dery leaves,  etc. 

2.  G.  occidentalis. — Leaves  oblong  or  ovate-cordate,  acuminate, 
hispid  above,  slightly  pubescent  on  the  veins  only  beneath.     A 


Calycanthacea — Calycahthus.  23 

larger-growing  shrub  than  the  last,  with  larger  leaves,  and 
fewer  larger  brighter  coloured  inodorous  flowers  on  distinct 
peduncles.  This  includes  C.  macropkyllus  of  gardens. 

G.  Icevigatus  or  glaucus  is  a  variety  or  species  seldom  seen 
in  gardens,  having  the  under  side  of  the  leaf  of  a  pale  glaucous 

tinge. 

2.  CHIMONANTHUS. 

Stamens  in  two  series,  the  five  outer  fertile.  Flowers  yellow- 
ish, appearing  in  Winter  before  the  leaves.  The  only  species  is  a 
native  of  Japan.  Name  from  yztptov,  winter,  and  avdos,  a 
flower. 

1.  Ck.  fragrans,  syn.  Calycdnthus  prcecox. — A  slender 
branching  shrub  with  lanceolate  acutely  acuminate  leaves 
hispid  above,  glabrous  beneath.  Flowers  very  fragrant.  The 
variety  grandiftdrus  is  the  best. 


ORDER  III.— MAGNOLIACE^E. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous,  often  aromatic  trees  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  alternate,  simple,  usually  entire,  with  convolute  or 
opposite  deciduous  stipules,  or  exbtipulate.  Flowers  axillary  or 
terminal,  usually  solitary,  often  large  and  showy.  Sepals  and 
petals  hypogynous,  in  3  or  more  series,  imbricate.  Stamens 
numerous ;  filaments  often  dilated  or  fleshy.  Carpels  usually 
numerous,  free  or  cohering  together,  verticillate  or  imbricated, 
and  inserted  upon  a  more  or  less  elongated  or  enlarged  torus, 
either  opening  in  valves  or  rarely  across  the  base,  or  woody,  or 
fleshy  and  indehiscent.  Seeds  1  or  2  or  more ;  testa  crustaceous 
or  double,  the  outer  crustaceous  and  the  inner  fleshy  ;  albumen 
copious,  oleaginous,  not  ruminated.  A  very  distinct  order 
amongst  hardy  trees  and  shrubs,  and  one  which  furnishes  some 
of  the  handsomest  ornaments  of  our  gardens. 

TRIBE  I.— WINTERED. 
Flowers  hermaphrodite.    Carpels  verticillate.    Stipules  none. 

1.  ILLlCIUM. 

Aromatic  evergreen  shrubs  or  small  trees.  Sepals  3  or  6, 
membranaceous.  Petals  many.  Filaments  fleshy.  Carpels 
several,  in  a  single  whorl,  1 -seeded,  coriaceous,  dehiscing  along 

*c  4 


24  Magnoliacea—Illicium. 

the  inner-  or  superior  margin.     One  North  American  species, 
and  four  or  five  from  China  and  Japan. 

1.  7.  reHgifcum*,  syn.  /.  anisatum. — A  small  shrub  with 
terminal  clusters  of  small  yellowish  white  flowers.  This  is 
tender  and  rarely  seen. 

TRIBE  II.  -MAGNOLIE^E. 

Flowers  hermaphrodite.  Carpels  in  several  series.  Stipules 
large,  covering  the  leaf-buds. 

2.  MAGNOLIA. 

Trees  or  shrubs  with  conspicuous  fragrant  solitary  terminal 
flowers.  Sepals  3.  Petals  6  to  12,. in  two  or  more  series.  Car- 
pels many,  in  an  oblong  cone-like  spike,  2-seeded,  coriaceous, 
opening  along  the  dorsal  or  outer  edge  to  allow  the  scarlet  or 
brown  seeds  to  escape,  which  hang  on  slender  funicles  some 
time  after  the  dehiscence  of  the  carpels.  About  fourteen  species, 
from  Northern  India,  Japan  and  China,  and  North  America. 
Named  in  honour  of  Magnol,  a  French  botanist. 


Fig.  21.   Magnolia  grandiflora.     (J  nat..  size.) 

1.  M.  c/randifldra  (fig.  21).— A  handsome  evergreen    tree 
with  large  leaves  of  a  rich  glossy  green  above,  and  clothed  with 


Magnoliacea — Magnolia. 


a  ferruginous  tomentum  beneath.  The  fully  expanded  flowers 
are  from  6  to  8  inches  in  diameter,  almost  pure  white,  and  de- 
liciously  odoriferous.  There  are  many  varieties  of  this  desirable 
tree  in  cultivation,  differing  in  the  form  and  size  of  the  leaves 
and  flowers  and  the  season  of  flowering.  The  Exmouth  variety, 
M.  gr.  Oxoniensis,  is  one  of  the  best.  Unfortunately  it  will 
not  bear  more  than  20  degrees  (Fahrenheit)  of  frost  without 
injury.  It  is  a  native  of  North  America,  flowering  from  June 
to  August. 

2.  M.  purpiirea,  syn.  M.  discolor. — A  small  deciduous  shrub 
with  large  obovate  dark  green  leaves  and  large  tulip-shaped 
flowers  with  6  petals  purple  on  the  outside  and  white  within. 
A  native  of  Japan,  which  produces  its  fragrant  flowers  very 
freely  in  the  month  of  April. 

There  is  a  reputed  variety  of  this  called  M.  Lennei,  of  larger 
stature,  having  larger  flowers  with  more  rounded  petals,  and 
said  to  be  hardier ;  but  it  does  not  appear  to  be  much  known 
in  this  country. 

3.  M.  glauca.     Laurel  Magnolia. — A.  shrub  with  small  ever- 
green oval  or  oblong  glabrous  leaves,  light  green  above  and 
glaucous  below.     Flowers  white,  fragrant,  from  2  to  3  inches 
in   diameter.     Appearing  in  Summer.     This  is  a  very  hardy 
species,  though  less  showy  than  some  others.     M.  longifolia, 
Gordoniana,  latifolia,  etc.,  are  forms  of  this  species.     North 
America. 

4.  M.  conspicua,  syn,  M.  Yuldn  (fig.  22). — For  the  size  and 
beauty  of  its  flowers  this  shrub  ranks  next 

to  M.  grandiflora-,  but  the  white  flowers, 
although  very  abundant,  are  not  so  effec- 
tive, on  account  of  their  being  produced 
in  early  Spring  before  the  appearance  of 
the  leaves.  There  are  double-flowered 
varieties,  and  one,  called  Soulangeana, 
having  the  petals  tinged  with  purple.  A 
native  of  China,  and  rather  tender. 

5.  M.    tripetala,   syn.   M.    Umbrella. 
Umbrella  Tree.— A  small  tree  20  to  30 
feet  high.      Leaves  lanceolate,  crowded 
at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  a  foot  or 
more   long,   glabrescent.      Flowers   very 
large,  white,  slightly  scented,  appearing 
in  May  or  June.     M.  Fraseri  is  an  allied 
species  having  the  leaves  auricled  at  the  base. 


Fig.  22.  Magnolia  conspicna. 
(±  nat.  size.) 


North  America. 


26  Magnoliacece — Magnolia. 

6.  M.    acuminata.     Cucumber   Tree. — A   large    handsome 
tree  with  oblong  or  ovate-acuminate  leaves.     Flowers  oblo-ng, 
greenish  yellow,  relatively  small.     North  America.     The  young 
fruit  resembles  somewhat  a  small  cucumber. 

7.  M.  macrophylla. — A  tree  from  20  to  40  feet  high,  having 
large  obovate  scattered  leaves  auricled  at  the  narrowed  base 
and  silvery  pubescent  beneath.     Flowers  large,  campanulate, 
white,  with  a  purple  centre.     A  native  of  North  America. 

8.  M.   Campbellii. — This  is  a  magnificent  arboreous  species 
from  the  mountains   of  India,  having  large  ovate-lanceolate 
leaves  silky  hairy  beneath,  and  splendid  crimson  and  white 
flowers  rivalling  those  of  grandiflora  in  size,  and  exceeding 
them  in  brilliancy.     It  is  scarcely  hardy,  and  still  very  rare  in 
this  country. 

3.  LIRIODENDRON. 

Sepals  3,  reflexed.  Petals  6,  connivent  in  two  imbricated 
series.  Carpels  in  an  oblong  spike,  2-seeded,  at  length  sama- 
roid  and  indehiscent.  Only  one  species  is  known,  a  native  of 
North  America.  The  name  is  from  \slpiov,  a  lily,  and  SsvSpov, 
a  tree. 

1.  L.  tulipifera.  Tulip  Tree. — This  is  one  of  the  noblest 
hardy  exotic  trees  we  have.  In  its  native  habitat  it  attains  a 
height  of  150  feet,  and  even  in  England  there  are  many  specimens 
from  75  to  100  feet  high,  which  often  produce  their  yellow  or 
orange  sweet-scented  flowers  in  great  profusion.  The  habit 
resembles  that  of  the  erect-growing  Plane,  and  its  ample  foliage 
renders  it  equally  ornamental  and  effective.  The  remarkable 
4-lobed  truncate  leaves  are  alone  sufficient  to  distinguish  this 
from  any  other  tree  in  cultivation. 

There  is  a  variety  distinguished  by  its  larger  foliage ; 
another,  called  integrifdlia,  in  which  the  inferior  lobes  are 
wanting  ;  and  a  third,  in  which  the  lobes  are  unusually  large,  is 
called  obtusiloba.  The  variegated  forms  offer  nothing  special. 

TRIBE  III.— SCHIZ  ANDREW. 

Flowers  unisexual.'  Carpels  baccate,  in  several  series,  forming 
a  head  or  spike.  Climbing  shrubs  destitute  of  stipules. 

4.  SCHIZANDRA  (including  Maximowiczla). 
Leaves,  simple,  membranaceous,  with  pellucid  dots.  Peduncles 
solitary,  1 -flowered.     Flowers  red,  yellow,  or  white.    Sepals  and 


MagnoHaC&e — Schizandra.  2  7 

petals  9  to  12,  gradually  increasing  in  size  inwards,  innermost 
only  coloured.  Stamens  united  in  a  globular  mass.  Carpels 
numerous,  indehiscent,  when  ripe  loosely  spicate.  Species  6, 
one  from  North  America,  the  rest  from  tropical  and  eastern 
Asia.  Name  from  cr%t'?&>,  to  cut,  and  avrjp,  a  male,  in  allusion 
to  the  split  anthers. 

1.  S.    coccinea. — A   tender   North    American    climbing   or 
trailing   plant    with   oblong   acuminate  petiolate  leaves  and 
scarlet  flowers,  rarely  seen  in  cultivation,  and  requiring  protec- 
tion even  in  the  South-west  of  England. 

2.  S.  Chinensis,  syn.  Maximowiczia,  Chinensis. — A   hand- 
some hardy  climbing  species,  growing  20  feet  high.  Leaves  oval, 
bright  green.    Flowers  bright  rosy  carmine,  succeeded  by  scarlet 
berries,  which  are  persistent  during  a  great  part  of  the  winter. 
North  China. 

5.  KADStTHA. 

This  differs  mainly  from  the  last  in  the  globose  head  of 
carpels  and  coriaceous  leaves.  There  are  seven  species,  all 
Asiatic.  The  Japanese  name  of  one  species. 

1.  K.  Japanica. — A  small  shrub  with  lanceolate  acutely 
acuminate  remotely  toothed  leaves.  Flowers  solitary  and 
axillary,  yellowish  white,  about  an  inch  in  diameter,  succeeded 
by  clusters  of  scarlet  berries.  A  native  of  Japan,  flowering  in 
Autumn. 

ORDER  IV.— ANONACE.SL 

Trees  or  shrubs  with  alternate  exstipulate  leaves,  tetrame- 
rous  calyx  and  corolla,  numerous  stamens,  consolidated  fruit, 
and  seeds  with  ruminate  albumen.  Nearly  all  the  species  are 
tropical  except  the  following  :— 

Asimina  triloba. — A  small  tree  or  shrub,  native  of  North 
America,  where  it  is  known  under  the  name  of  Common  Papaw. 
Leaves  deciduous,  obovate  -  lanceolate,  obtusely  acuminate, 
hairy  when  young.  Flowers  campanulate,  of  a  chocolate  brown, 
about  2  inches  in  diameter,  produced  between  the  upper  leaves. 
Fruit  oblong  pulpy,  2  to  3  inches  long,  yellow  and  edible. 

ORDER  V.— MENISPERMA.CE.3E. 

The  Moonseed  family  affords  few  hardy  species.  They  are 
chiefly  climbing  shrubs  with  alternate  exstipulate  leaves  and 


2  8  Menispermacece — Menispermum. 

dioecious  small  inconspicuous  flowers.  The  most  remarkable 
characteristic  of  most  members  of  this  group  is  the  curved 
carpels  in  which  the  base  and  proper  apex  are  brought  almost 
close  together.  There  are  something  like  300  species,  chiefly 
found  within  the  tropics. 

1.   MENISP^RMDM. 

Climbing  deciduous  shrubs  with  large  peltate  or  cordate 
palmately  lobed  leaves  and  paniculate  flowers.  Sepals  4  to  8, 
in  two  series.  Petals  6  to  8,  shorter  than  the  sepals.  Male 
flowers  with  from  1 2  to  24  stamens,  whose  anthers  are  4-celled. 
Female  flowers  with  6  sterile  stamens  and  2  to  4  woody  1- 
seeded  carpels  in  the  form  of  a  horse's  shoe.  Seed  amphitropal, 
with  fleshy  albumen  and  a  small  embryo.  Two  species  are  de- 
scribed :  one  from  eastern  temperate  Asia,  and  the  following 
from  North  America.  The  name  is  from  yu^?;,  the  moon,  and 
o-TTsp/^a^  a  seed,  from  the  crescent-shaped  carpels. 

1.  M.  Canadense.  Moonseed. — Leaves  large,  reniform,  pel- 
tate. Flowers  small  and  inconspicuous.  This  shrub  is  valu- 
able only  for  its  large  handsome  foliage,  for  covering  bowers, 
etc.  M.  Carolinianum  is  a  variety  with  lobed  leaves. 


ORDER  VI.— BEKBERIDEJE. 

Herbs,  or  erect  or  climbing  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  or 
fascicled  from  the  non-development  of  the  branches,  simple  or 
compound,  often  spinose  or  reduced  to  spines.  Flowers  terminal 
or  axillary,  usually  racemose,  often  yellow.  Sepals  and  petals 
similar,  in  2  or  more  series.  Stamens  4  to  8,  opposite  the 
petals ;  anthers  opening  by  valves  or  slits.  Carpel  solitary  or 
3  to  9,  1 -celled;  stigma  usually  peltate  ;  ovules  2  or  more,  basal 
or  on  the  ventral  suture,  anatropous,  raphe  ventral.  Fruit  a 
berry  or  capsule ;  seeds  albuminous.  An  order  of  about  100 
species,  inhabiting  the  temperate  regions  of  both  hemispheres 
and  the  mountains  of  the  tropics.  Absent  from  South  Africa 
and  Australasia.  Astringent  properties.  This  order  furnishes 
many  beautiful  hardy  shrubs,  notably  Berberis  Darwinii  and 
Japonica. 

1.  BERBERIS. 

Erect  or  trailing  spiny  shrubs  with  yellow  wood.  Leaves 
simple  or  compound,  often  with  spinose  teeth,  sometimes 


Berberidecz — Berber  is.  29 

reduced  to  spines.  Flowers  yellow,  solitary,  racemose  or  fas- 
cicled. Sepals  8  or  9,  outer  minute.  Petals  6,  in  two  series, 
glandular  at  the  base.  Stamens  6,  opening  by  two  upward 
valves.  Carpel  1,  baccate,  with  a  few  basal  seeds.  The  species 
and  varieties  are  numerous,  and  natives  of  Europe,  Asia  and 
America,  from  Oregon  to  Fuega.  The  name  is  of  Arabic  origin. 
The  species  may  be  conveniently  divided  into  two  sections. 

§  1.  Leaves  simple,  usually  fascicled  (Berberis  proper). 

1.  B.   vulgaris.     Common  Barberry. — Although  this   is   a 
very  pretty  deciduous  shrub,  especially  when  laden  with  its 
orange-scarlet   fruit,   there   are  several  evergreen   species    of 
better  habit  and  with  handsomer  flowers,  that  are  more  com- 
monly planted    for  ornament.     Leaves   oblong-obovate,   with 
spiny  teeth.     Flowers  yellow,  in  terminal  drooping  racemes, 
appearing  in  May  or  June.     A  native  of  Great  Britain.     There 
are  several  varieties,  including  scarlet-  yellow-  and  white-fruited 
and  purple-leaved. 

2.  B.    aristata,   syn.  B.   umbellata  ? — In   appearance  this 
resembles  No.  1.     It  is  armed  with  strong  tripartite  thorns, 
and    the  leaves  are    almost   persistent   and    deeply    serrated. 
Flowers  yellow,  cymose  ;  cymes  on  long  pendulous  peduncles. 
This  is  of  erect  habit,  with  deeply  furrowed  reddish  brown 
branches.     A  native  of  Nepal,  flowering  in  May. 

3.  B.  Darwinii. — This  is  perhaps  the  handsomest  in  culti- 
vation, and  the  most  extensively  planted.     It  forms  a  densely 
branched  spreading  decumbent  evergreen  bush  with  dark  glossy 
leaves  and  orange-yellow  flowers.     There  are  about  four  leaves 
in  each  fascicle,  on  short  petioles,  oval  or  oblong,  about  an  inch 
long,  .with  usually  five  spiny  teeth.     Flowers  in  racemes,  very 
profuse,  produced  in  May  and  sometimes  again  in  Autumn. 
A  native  of  South  Chili. 

4.  B.  dulcis. — An  erect  spiny  evergreen  shrub.   Leaves  about 
4  together,  glabrous,  very  shortly  petioled,  oval  or  oblong,  about 
8  lines  long,   entire,  slightly  coriaceous.     Flowers  solitary,  on 
slender  peduncles,  yellow.    Berries  bluish  black.   This  is  one  of 
the  forms  of  buxifolia  or  microphylla,  a  variable  shrub  from 
Chili. 

5.  B.  empetrifolia.  —  A   dwarf  evergreen  species  about  18 
inches   or   2   feet  high.      Leaves  in  fascicles  of  about  7,  on 
short  slender  petioles,  linear,  closely  revolute,    giving    them 
the  appearance  of  being  terete,  sharply  mucronate.     Flowers 


30  Berberidece — Berber  is. 

yellow,  terminal,  few,  sub-umbellate,  on  slender  pedicels.  A 
native  of  the  extreme  South  of  America  ;  very  hardy,  often 
flowering  both  in  Spring  and  Autumn.  B.  stenophylla  is  said 
to  be  a  hybrid  between  this  species  and  B.  Darwinii.  It 
has  narrow  mucronate  leaves  and  a  profusion  of  pretty  yellow 
flowers  followed  by  dark-purple  berries. 

6.  B.  ilicifolia. — A  very  handsome  branching  spiny  evergreen 
shrub.     Leaves  petiolate,  oblong,  narrowed  at  the  base,  thick 
and  glossy  and  beset  with  spiny  teeth.     Flowers  large,  orange 
tinged  with  red,  from  4  to  6  together  in  short  racemes.     This 
species  appears  to  be  very  rare  in  collections,  but  we  give  it 
a  place  here  on  account  of  its  great  beauty.     It  is  a  native  of 
the  extreme  South  of  America. 

B.  Knightii,  concinna,  Chinensis,  etc.,  are  less  widely  grown 
species  of  this  group. 

§  2.  Leaves  pinnate,  persistent  (Mahonia). 

7.  B.   aquifolia,   syn.    Mahonia  aquifolia.  —  This  is  the 
common  species  of  this  section.  A  bush  about  6  feet  high,  with 
creeping  suckers.     Leaves  7  to  8  inches  long,  of  about  7  ovate- 
lanceolate  remotely  spiny-toothed  glabrous  glossy  green  slightly 
coriaceous  leaflets.     Leaflets  2  to   3  inches  long,  rounded  at 
the  base,  acute  at  the  apex,  with  minutely  reticulated  vena- 
tion, lowest  pair  about  2   inches  from  the  base  of  the  petiole. 
Flowers  yellow,  in  clusters  of  terminal  racemes,  appearing  in 
Spring.     Native  of  North  America. 

B.  repens  (fig.  23). — Is  probably  a  variety  of  the  last,  with 
trailing  or  procumbent  stems.     Also  from  North  America. 

8.  B.  glumacea,   syn.   B.  nervosa.  —  A    very   dwarf  slow- 
growing  shrub,  resembling  in  a  great  measure  the  preceding. 
Leaves  tinged  with  red  in  autumn,  about  a  foot  long,  of  about 
13  narrowly  lanceolate  coriaceous  glabrous  leaflets  with  remote 
rigid  spiny  teeth.     Venation  of  the  leaflets  elevated,  distant, 
anastomosing  with  intermediate  free  veinlets,  lower  pairs  about 
4  inches  from  the  base  of  the  petiole.     Flowers  yellow  tinged 
with    red,    in    terminal    clusters    of  racemes    emerging   from, 
linear   pointed    glume-like  bracts.      A  native  of  North-west 
America,  flowering  in  Spring. 

9.  B.  Bealii. — A  very  distinct  species  with  erect  unbranched 
stems  and  leaves  about  a  foot  long.     Leaflets  usually  9,  very 
coriaceous,  about  3  inches  long,  quite  sessile,  broadly  cordate 
or  rotundate   at  the   base,  irregular  in   outline,  oblique,  with 


Berberidecz — Berber  is.  31 

about  5  long  spiny  teeth,  and  a  terminal  one,  the  lowest  pairs 
close  to    the  base    of  the   petiole.     A  handsome   shrub  with 


Fig.  23.    Berbcris  rcpcns.    (J  nat.  size.) 

foliage  of  a  yellowish  green  tint,  bearing  terminal  clusters  of 
racemes  of  yellow  flowers  in  early  Spring.  B.  Japonica,  a 
slightly  different  form  with  narrower  leaves  and  longer  slender 
racemes,  belongs  to  this  species.  B.  intermedia  is  another 
name  of  this  variety.  A  native  of  Japan. 

10.  B.  Fortunei. — Leaflets  about  7,  linear-lanceolate,  distant, 
with  numerous  small  spiny  teeth,  lower  pair  remote  from  the 
base  of  the  petiole.  flowers  small,  yellow,  in  terminal 
clustered  racemes.  A  native  of  China. 

B.  pinnata,  syn.  fascicularis,  and  B.  Nepalensis  are  rarer 
species,  the  former  from  Mexico.  The  latter  is  very  near  B. 

Bealii. 

2.  BERBERIDOPSES. 

A  genus  of  a  single  species  of  climbing  habits.  Sepals  and 
petals  9  to  15  ;  outer  small,  spreading,  intermediate,  orbicular, 
concave ;  inner  obovate-cuneate,  erect,  inserted  upon  the 
fleshy  torus.  Stamens  8  or  9,  free  ;  anthers  dehiscing  longi- 
tudinally. Ovary  1 -celled,  with  3  parietal  placentas.  Name 
from  Berberis,  and  o^ts",  resemblance. 

1.  B.  corallma. — Leaves   about    3   inches   long,  alternate* 


3  2  Berberidecz — Berberidopsis. 

simple,  glabrous,  petiolate,  oblong-cordate,  obtuse  or  acute, 
spiny-toothed.  Flowers  crimson,  in  terminal  drooping  racemes, 
leafy  at  the  base.  A  handsome  subscandent  shrub  from  Chili. 

3.  EPIMEIDIUM. 

A  small  genus  of  elegant  compound-leaved  dwarf  herbs 
with  creeping  rhizomes.  Leaves  ternately  or  pinnately  divided. 
Flowers  in  terminal,  simple  or  branched  racemes.  Sepals  8, 
petaloid,  flat,  the  four  outer  smaller.  Petals  4,  small,  cucullate, 
or  spurred.  Stamens  4.  Carpel  1,  many-seeded.  Confined 
to  temperate  Europe  and  Asia.  A  Greek  name  applied  to  a 
similar  plant. 

1.  E.  alplnum  (fig.  24). — One  of  the  prettiest,  though  not 
so  large  flowered  as  some  of  the  others.  It  grows  about  a  foot 


Fig.  24.  Epimedium  alpinum.   (J  nat.  size.) 

high,  with  slender  hard  and  shining  stems  and  petioles.    Flowers 
brown  and  yellow.     A  native  of  the  Alps,  flowering  in  May. 
•    2.  E.  violaceum. — Has  narrow  leaflets  and  violet  flowers.     A 
native  of  Japan. 

3.  E.  macrdnthum. — This  is  the  handsomest  of  the  genus,, 


Berberidece — Epimedium . 


33 


growing  about  9  inches  high,  and  bearing  comparatively  large 
white  flowers.     A  native  of  Japan. 

There  are  several  other  species,  as  diphyllum,  roseum, 
lilaclnum,  and  Sinense,  white  tinged  with  rose  or  violet ;  and 
sulphiireum  and  pinnatum,  yellow  and  purplish  brown. 

4,  PODOPHf  LLUM. 

A  singular  genus  of  two  species,  one  Indian  and  the  other 
American,  having  fleshy  rhizomes  and  erect  stems,  bearing 
usually  2  large  opposite  palmately-lobed  leaves  and  a  solitary 
white  flower.  Sepals  6,  petaloid.  Petals  6  to  9,  larger  than 
the  sepals.  Fruit  an  indehiscent  berry.  Name  from  TTOVS,  a 
foot,  and  <f>v\\ov,  a  leaf,  in  reference  to  the  form  of  the  leaves. 

1.   P.  peltatum   (fig.    25).      May   Apple. — The   American. 


Pig.  25.  Podophyllum  peltatum.     (J  nat.  size.) 

species.     This  has  white  berries ;  and  the  Indian,  P.  Emodi, 
bright  red.     They  are  both  marsh  plants. 


34  Berberidea —  A  kebia . 

5.  AKEBIA. 

A  small  genus  of  climbing  shrubs  with  the  leaves  digitately 
3-  or  5-foliolate.  Flowers  few,  in  axillary  racemes,  violet- 
coloured,  polygamous.  Sepals  3.  Petals  none.  Male  flowers 
with  6  free  stamens  and  a  rudimentary  ovary.  Female  flowers 
with  6  or  9  rudimentary  stamens.  Carpels  3  to  9,  stigma  pel- 
tate ;  seeds  immersed  in  pulp.  About  four  species,  natives  of 
Japan  and  China.  The  native  name  of  the  Japanese  species. 

1.  A.  quinata. — A  pretty  twining  plant  with  the  leaves  on 
very  slender  petioles,  and  palmately  divided  into  usually  5  dis- 
tinct petiolulate  oval  or  oblong  emarginate  leaflets,  the  basal 
pair  smallest.  Flowers  small,  purplish  brown,  very  fragrant. 
A  native  of  Japan,  hardy  in  the  south-western  counties  only. 

6.  LARDIZlBALA. 

Climbing  shrubs  with  bi-  or  tri-ternate  leaves  and  dioecious 
flowers.  Sepals  6,  somewhat  fleshy.  Petals  6,  much  smaller. 
Stamens  6,  monadelphous.  Carpels  3,  seeds  numerous.  Flowers 
axillary,  violet  or  purple,  male  racemose,  female  solitary. 
There  are  two  Chilian  species.  Named  in  honour  of  a  Spanish 
botanist. 

1.  L.  biternata. — A  tall  evergreen  climber  with  the  dark 
glossy  green  leaves  twice  ternate.  Flowers  purple,  in  drooping 
racemes,  appearing  in  December.  This  needs  the  protection 
of  a  wall. 

ORDER  VIL.— NYMPEL2EACEJE. 

Aquatic  herbs  easily  recognised  by  their  large  flat  cordate 
or  peltate  leaves  and  showy  flowers.  Sepals  3  to  5.  Petals  3 
to  5,  or  numerous,  sometimes  small.  Stamens  many.  Carpels 
3  or  more,  in  one  whorl  or  series,  adnate  to  a  fleshy  disk  forming 
a  several-celled  ovary ;  styles  equal  in  number  to  the  carpels  ; 
stigma  peltate  or  decurrent ;  ovules  many,  scattered  over  the 
walls  of  the  cells  ;  ovules  orthotropous.  Fruit  with  consoli- 
dated or  free  carpels  ;  seeds  numerous  ;  albumen  farinaceous. 
Fresh-water  plants,  not  numerous  in  species,  but  very  widely 
spread.  The  hardy  species  are  limited  to  our  well-known 
white  and  yellow  Water-Lilies,  with  a  few  others  from  North 
America  and  Siberia. 


Nympfuzace&  —  Nymphcea.  35 


1. 

To  this  genus  belongs  our  White  Water-Lily,  together  with 
several  splendid,  though  unfortunately  not  hardy  species, 
having  crimson,  rose,  or  blue  flowers,  natives  of  Australia  and 
South  Africa.  Besides  the  flowers  being  much  larger  and 
never  yellow,  this  is  technically  distinguished  from  Nuphar  by 
having  4  sepals  and  numerous  conspicuous  petals  as  large  as  or 
larger  than  the  sepals.  Dedicated  by  the  Greeks  to  the  water- 
nymphs.  They  are  all  Summer-flowering  plants. 

1.  JV.  alba  (fig.  26).     White  Water-Lily.  —  Leaves  orbicular, 


Fig.  26.  Nymphasa  alba.    (£  not.  size.) 

cordate  at  the  base,  quite  entire.  This  is  one  of  our  most 
beautiful  indigenous  aquatic  plants. 

2.  N.  odorata. — A  North  American  species,  closely  re- 
sembling the  last,  but  the  flowers  are  slightly  tinged  with  rose 
and  deliciously  scented. 

N.  nitida,  a  native  of  Siberia,  has  elliptical  cordate  shining 
deeply-lobed  leaves  with  spreading  lobes  and  white  flowers,  and 
N.  pygmcea  is  a  charming  miniature  of  the  foregoing.  A 
native  of  China,  and  equally  hardy. 

2.  NtTPHAR. 

In  this  genus  the  sepals,  which  exceed  4  in  number,  are 
coloured,  and  conceal  the  smaller  scale-like  petals.  Flowers 
always  yellow,  globose,  and  smaller  than  in  Nymphcea.  There 
are  four  or  five  species,  all  natives  of  the  temperate  zone  of  the 
northern  hemisphere.  The  name  is  from  the  Arabic  Naufar. 

1.  N.  lutea  (fig.  27).    Yellow  Water-Lily,  Brandy-Bottles.— 
Leaves  orbicular,  deeply  lobed  at  the  base ;  lobes  contiguous 
or  overlapping.     There  is  also  a  smaller  form  of  this  species. 

2.  N.  pumila. — Leaves  oblong,  lobes  at  length  spreading. 


36  Nympk&ace& — Nuph&K. 

Very  much  like  the  last,  but   differing   in   the  smaller  more 
orbicular  petals,  shorter  anthers,  and  the  stigma  lobed  at  the 


Fig.  27.   Nuphar  lutea.     (J  nat.  size.) 


margin.     Also  British,  but  limited  to  the  lakes  of  Scotland  and 
Shropshire  in  England. 

N.  ddvena  is  similar  to  No.  1,  but  rather  larger,  and  the 
flowers  of  a  brighter  colour.     It  is  a  native  of  North  America. 


ORDER  VIII.— PAP  AVERAGERS. 

Herbs,  or  very  rarely  shrubs,  glaucescent  or  pilose  ;  juice 
often  coloured.  Leaves  alternate,  or  the  floral  occasionally 
opposite,  entire,  lobed,  or  finely  divided,  destitute  of  stipules. 
Peduncles  1-flowered,  or  rarely  subumbellate,  often  lengthened, 
terminal,  or  from  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves.  Flowers  re- 
gular or  irregular.  Sepals  2  or  3,  rarely  4,  very  caducous. 
Petals  4  to  6,  occasionally  more,  in  two  or  three  series,  often 
crumpled.  Stamens  numerous,  free,  or  few,  and  with  connate 
filaments.  Ovary  free,  1 -celled,  with  many-ovuled  parietal 
placentas,  or  2-  or  many-celled.  Styles  short  or  obsolete ; 
stigmas  radiating  or  lobed.  Ovules  anatropous.  Capsule  de- 
hiscing by  pores  or  valves,  more  rarely  indehiscent.  Seeds 
few  or  many,  albuminous.  The  species  of  this  order  are  widely 
distributed,  chiefly  in  the  temperate  parts  of  the  northern 
hemisphere.  Narcotic,  acrid,  or  poisonous  plants.  Opium  is 
the  product  of  a  species  of  Poppy.  Chiefly  valuable  to  the 
gardener  for  the  showy  annuals  it  abounds  in. 

SUB-ORDER  I. — PapavereaD. 

Petals  similar  ;  stamens  numerous. 


Papaveracea — Platystemon.  3  7 

1.  PLATYST^MOK 

A  small  genus  of  annual  herbs  with  narrow  entire  leaves. 
Flowers  on  long  peduncles,  yellow.  Sepals  3.  Petals  6. 
Stamens  numerous,  with  dilated  filaments.  Carpels  numerous, 
many-seeded,  at  first  partially  united,  but  free  when  mature. 
The  name  is  from  TrXaruy,  broad,  and  a-Trjfia,  a  stamen.  Two 
species  have  been  described ;  they  are  both  dwarf  hardy  plants 
of  straggling  habit  and  no  great  merit. 

1.  P.  Calif ornicus. — Leaves  and  capsules-  hairy.     Native  of 
California,  flowering  in  August. 

2.  P.  leiocarpus. — Capsules  smooth,  flowers  yellowish  white. 
A  native  of  Siberia. 

2.  PAPlVER 

Showy  annual  and  perennial  herbs  with  lobed  or  dissected 
leaves  and  milky  juice.  Flowers  on  long  peduncles,  nodding 
when  in  bud.  Sepals  usually  2.  Petals  4  or  more.  Stamens 
numerous.  Ovary  1 -celled;  style  short  or  obsolete;  stigma 
discoid,  with  radiating  lobes  opposite  the  placentas,  which  pro- 
ject in  towards  the  centre  of  the  ovary.  Capsule  opening  by- 
pores  ;  seeds  numerous,  small,  pitted.  About  a  dozen  species 
are  known,  from  Europe,  North  Africa,  and  Asia,  one  extend- 
ing to  South  Africa,  and  one  to  Australia.  Though  the  genus 
is  poor  in  species,  these  are  very  prolific  in  varieties.  The 
etymology  of  the  word  is  obscure. 

Perennial  Species. 

1.  P.  orientate. — A  handsome  plant,  3  or  4  feet  high.  Stems 
supporting  one  large  scarlet   or    orange-scarlet  flower  with  a 
dark  crimson   spot  at  the  base  of  the  petals.     P.  bracteaturn 
(fig.   28),  syn.  P.  pulchSrrimum,  is  a  variety   in  which  the 
sepals  are .  foliaceous   and   persistent,  and   the   flowers   much 
larger.     A  native  of  Western  and  Central  Asia. 

2.  P.   alplnum. — A   dwarf   plant,   less    than  a  foot   high, 
native  of  the  mountains  of  Europe  from  the  Alps  to  Lapland. 
Leaves  pinnate,  glaucous.     Flower-stems  leafless,  hispid,  one- 
flowered.     Flowers   large  and  showy,  bright  orange-yellow  or 
white.     P.  nudicaiile  is   an   allied  Arctic  species  or  variety, 
and  P.  Pyrenaicum  is  a  handsome  dwarf  variety  with  trailing 
leaves  and  orange-coloured  flowers. 

Annual  Species. 

3.  P.  somniferum.  Opium  Poppy. — A  tall  glaucous  glabrous 


38  Papaveracecz — Papaver. 

species  growing  3  or  4  feet  high,  with  oblong  variously  lobed 
amplexicaul   leaves   and    numerous    large    single    or    double 


Fig.  28.  Papayer  bracteatum.     (\  nat.  size.) 


flowers  of  many  colours,  white,  rose,  lilac,  violet,  often  striped, 
and  usually  with  a  darker  spot  at  the  base  of  the  petals,  the 
latter  fringed  in  some  varieties.  It  is  believed  to  have  origin- 
ally come  from  Persia  or  India. 

4.  P.  Rhoeas  (fig.  29). — This  is  the  common  Corn  Poppy, 


Papaveracecz — Papaver. 


39 


whose  large  brilliant  scarlet  flowers  are  familiar  to  everyone  in 
the  South  of  England.  Under  cultivation  it  has  produced  in- 
numerable varieties,  both 
double  and  single,  of  dif- 
ferent colours.  It  is  a 
smaller  plant  than  the  "Vka  & 
preceding,  and  very  dis-  ^\1 

tinct  from  it  in  its  pin- 
natifid  hispid  leaves. 


Fig.  29.  Papaver  Rhoeas,  flore  pleno. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  30.  Argenione  grandiflora.     (\  nat.  size.) 

3.  ARGEMONE. 


Branching  glaucescent  annual  herbs  with  yellow  juice. 
Laaves  deeply  pinnatifid,  usually  spiny- toothed.  Flowers 
large,  white  or  yellow.  Similar  in  floral  characters  to  the 
Poppies,  with  an  oblong  capsule  opening  by  valves.  Six 
species  are  known,  all  American.  The  name  is  probably, 
from  apysvvos,  white,  fair. 

1.  A.  Mexicana. — An  erect  branching  plant,  about  2  or  3 
feet  high,  with  yellow  flowers  about  the  size  of  the  common 
Poppy.  The  petals  are  very  caducous.  This  species  is  a  com- 
mon weed  in  the  tropics. 


40  Papaveracece — Argemone. 

2.  A.  grandiflbra  (fig.  30). — A  similar  plant,  with  white 
flowers.  Only  admissible  in  a  large  garden,  where  its  glaucous 
foliage  and  large  flowers  are  very  effective. 

A.  hispida  is  a  fine  white-flowering  recently  introduced 
species,  larger  even  than  A.  grandiflbra. 

4.  MECONCPSIS. 

Perennial  or  annual  herbs.  Leaves  entire  or  dissected. 
Flowers  large  and  showy,  on  long  peduncles,  nodding  when  in 
bud.  Sepals  2.  Petals  4.  Stamens  numerous.  Capsule  1- 
celled,  oblong,  opening  by  short  valves.  There  are  nine  species, 
of  which  one  is  European,  two  are  North  American,  and  the  re- 
mainder Himalayan.  The  name  is  from  JJUTIKCOV,  a  Poppy,  and 
ctyrfs-,  resemblance. 

1.  M.  Cdmbrica. — The  only  European  species,  which  is  also 
found  in  some  parts  of  western  England  and  Wales.  It  is  a 
perennial  with  bipinnatifid  nearly  glabrous  leaves  and  pale 
yellow  flowers  on  long  peduncles. 

There  are  several  tall  handsome  species  from  the  mountains 
of  Northern  India,  three  of  which  have  been  introduced,  but  they 
are  very  rarely  seen.  They  have  pinnatifid  hispid  leaves  and 
large  racemes  of  flowers  from  2  to  3  inches  in  diameter. 
M.  Wallichii  has  them  pale  blue;  M.  Nepalensis  rich  yellow, 
and  M.  aculeata  rich  lilac  purple. 

5.  SANGUINARIA. 

There  is  only  one  species  of  this  genus,  a  native  of  North 
America.  It  is  distinguished  by  having  8  or  more  petals,  not 
crumpled,  and  an  oblong  2-valved  capsule.  The  name  is 
from  the  Latin  sanguis,  blood,  the  colour  of  the  juice. 

1.  S.  Canadensis.  Puccoon. — A  perennial  herb  with  a 
creeping  rhizome  and  radical  reniform  5-  to  7-lobed  leaves, 
glaucous  above,  hairy  beneath.  Scape  slightly  exceeding  the 
leaves,  about  6  inches  high,  naked,  1-flowered.  Flowers  white, 
from  1  to  2  inches  in  diameter,  appearing  in  early  Spring. 

6.  BOCCONIA. 

Tall  shrubby  herbs  with  yellow  or  vermilion  juice.  Leaves 
large,  lobed.  Flowers  small,  numerous,  in  large  terminal  pani- 
cles. Sepals  2,  petaloid.  Petals  none.  Stamens  numerous. 
Capsule  stipitate,  oblong,  few-seeded.  Named  in  honour  of  a 


Papaveracece — Bocconia.  4 1 

Sicilian  botanist.     These  plants  are  grown  more  for  their  orna- 
mental habit  and  foliage  than  their  flowers. 

1.  E.  cordata,  syn.  Madeaya  cordata. — This  is  the  original 
hardy  species,  a  native  of  China. 

2.  B.  Japonica. — A  handsomer  plant  than  the  foregoing.  It 
has  large  oblong  glaucous  leaves,  deeply  lobed  and  cordate  at  the 
base.     Both  grow  from  4  to  6  feet  high,  and  form  very  striking 
objects  in  the  garden.     Probably  a  variety  of  the  foregoing. 
There  are  two  other  species,  from  the  West  Indies  and  Mexico. 

7.  ESCHSCHCLTZIA. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  glabrous  and  glaucescent.  Leaves 
much  divided  into  linear  segments.  This  genus  is  distinguished 
by  the  sepals  of  its  calyx  cohering  in  the  form  of  a  cap,  which  is 
pushed  off  by  the  expanding  petals.  Capsule  linear.  Named 
after  a  botanist.  The  four  or  five  species  are  all  natives  of  North- 
western America. 

1.  E.   Calif ornica. — This  species  was  the  first  introduced. 
It  is  a  straggling  much-branched  plant  with  large  vase-shaped 
flowers,  bright  yellow  in  the  typical  form ;  but  varieties  with 
white,  pinkish,  paler  yellow,  and  other  tints  are  known. 

2.  E.  tenuifolia. — A  much  smaller  plant,  with  the  segments 
of  the  leaves  almost  thread-like.     Both  are  hardy  and  pretty, 
especially  the  former,  and  continue  in  flower  for  a  long  period. 

SUB-ORDER  II. — FumarieaB. 
Petals  4,  dissimilar.     Stamens  6. 

8.  DIEL^TRA. 

Handsome  erect,  diffuse,  or  climbing  perennials  with  much- 
divided  leaves.  Flowers  in  racemes,  terminal,  or  opposite  the 
leaves.  Sepals  2,  minute.  Petals  4,  the  exterior  oblong,  con- 
cave, saccate  or  calcarate  at  the  base,  and  spreading  at  the 
top ;  the  interior  clawed,  cohering  at  the  tips,  and  keeled  or 
winged  at  the  back.  Stamens  6,  in  two  bundles  opposite  the 
outer  petals,  the  filament  of  the  middle  stamen  of  each  bundle 
spurred  at  the  base  or  naked.  Anthers  of  the  middle  stamens 
2-celled,  of  the  lateral  1 -celled.  Ovary  1 -celled,  with  2  pla- 
centas and  many  ovules.  There  are  about  a  dozen  species, 
natives  of  North  America  and  North-western  Asia.  The  name  is 
from  the  Greek  Sty,  two,  and  e\vrpov,  a  sheath,  from  the  beau- 
tiful outer  petals. 


Papaveracea — Dielytra. 


1.  D.  spectabilis  (fig.  31). — This  magnificent  hardy  plant 
is1  now  so  familiar  that  details  are  unnecessary.     Its  elegant 


Fig.  31.  Dielytra  spectabilis.     (J.  nat.  size.) 

ternately  divided  foliage  and  gracefully  drooping  racemes  of 
locket-like  flowers  of  white  and  rose  are  not  surpassed  by  any 

known  plant.  It  is  a  native 
of  Siberia,  but  was  introduced 
by  Mr.  Fortune  from  Chinese 
gardens. 

2.  D.  eximia  (fig.  32). —  A 
smaller  plant  than  the  prece- 
ding, but  also  very  handsome. 
The    habit,   it  will    be    seen, 
is  quite   different.       It  grows 
about  a  foot  high,  and   bears 
rosy  pink  flowers  in  Summer. 
A  native  of   North    America. 
D.formosa  scarcely  differs  from 
this  species. 

3.  D.    chrysdntha.  —  This 
has  bright  yellow  flowers,  ap- 

32.  Dielytra  eximia.  (j  nat.  size.)  pearing  in  September,  and 
finely  cut  glaucous  leaves.  A  Californian  species  of  recent 
introduction,  growing  4  or  5  feet  high. 


Papaveracea — Corydalis.  43 

9.  CORYDALIS. 

This  genus  differs  mainly  from  the  last  in  having  only  one 
of  the  outer  petals  spurred  or  inflated,  the  other  being  flat, 
and  in  the  inflated  2-valved  capsule;  the  flowers  are  also 
smaller.  The  Greek  name  for  Fumitory.  Species  numerous 
in  the  Mediterranean  region,  a  few  extending  to  America, 
South  Africa,  and  north-western  Asia. 

1.  G.  lutea. — A  common  European  plant,  found  naturalised 
in  some  parts  of  England.     A  perennial  fibrous-rooted  herb, 
about  a  foot  high.     Leaves  on  long  petioles,  ternately  divided. 
Flowers  yellow,  in  leaf-opposed  racemes,  from  May  to  August. 

2.  G.  nobilis. — This  is  a  fine  large  yellow-flowered  species, 
a  native  of  Siberia,  producing  its  flowers  in  early  Spring.     It 
belongs  to  the  tuberous-rooted  section,  and  has  unbranched 
stems  about  a  foot  high,  and  dense  racemes  of  bright  yellow 
flowers. 

0.  Marshalliana  is  a  dwarf  tuberous-rooted  species  from 
Asia  Minor,  having  pale  yellow  racemose  flowers  and  a  pair  of 
biternate  leaves  on  each  stem ;  G.  sotida  is  a  tufted  species 
about  6  inches  high,  with  biternate  glaucous  leaves  and  uni- 
lateral racemes  of  rosy  flowers  from  the  axils  of  laciniate  bracts  ; 
and  G.  tuberosa,  syn.  G.  cava,  is  similar  to  the  last,  with  white 
flowers  and  entire  bracts.  These  two  are  both  European  species. 

ORDER  IX.-  CRUCIPER^l. 

This  very  natural  group  of  plants  is  so  well  defined  that  very 
little  difficulty  is  experienced  in  recognising  its  members. 
They  are  almost  without  exception  annual  or  perennial  herbs 
with  stellate  hairs,  radical  leaves  in  rosettes,  and  the  cauline 
alternate,  destitute  of  stipules.  Flowers  usually  in  terminal 
racemes,  rarely  solitary,  commonly  ebracteate.  Sepals  4,  of 
which  two  are  often  saccate  at  the  base.  Petals  4.  Stamens 
6,  tetradynamous  (in  Megacarpcea  polydndra  the  stamens  are 
numerous).  Ovary  2-celled  or  transversely  jointed.  Seeds 
destitute  of  albumen.  This  order  includes  nearly  200  genera 
and  1,200  species,  occurring  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  ex- 
tending to  the  polar  limits  of  flowering  plants,  but  especially 
abundant  on  the  borders  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  important  to  the  vegetable  gardener,  including  as 
it  does  the  many  varieties  of  cabbage,  broccoli,  turnip,  radish, 


44  Crncifercz—Mattkiola. 

cress,  sea-kale,  etc.,  and  nearly  all  its  members  are  anti- 
scorbutic. It  is,  moreover,  not  lacking  in  ornamental  plants, 
especially  in  fragrant  flowering  species. 

§.  1.  Pod  continuous,  usually  much  longer  than  broad,  dehiscing 
throughout  its  whole  length,  or  transversely  jointed,  not  com- 
pressed at  right  angles  to  the  partition. 

1.  MATTHlOLA. 

This  genus  includes  all  the  different  races  of  Stocks.  Its 
distinctive  characters  are  :  entire  or  sinuate  leaves,  large  flowers, 
the  petals  having  long  claws,  a  nearly  cylindrical  pod,  connivent 
stigmas  thickened  or  horned  at  the  back,  and  thin  flat 
numerous  seeds.  About  thirty  species,  chiefly  from  the  Medi- 
terranean region.  Named  after  an  Italian  physician. 

1.  M.  incana. — This  is   the    sub-shrubby  biennial    species 
from   which  ~the   Brompton   and   perhaps  the    Queen  Stocks 
have  descended.     It  is  an  erect  hoary  plant,  1  to  3  feet  high, 
with  oblong-lanceolate  entire  leaves  and  large  white,  crimson, 
violet,  purple  double  or  single   flowers.     M.  fenestralis,  Griant 
Cape  Stock,  is  referred  to  this  species  by  some  authors.     A 
native  of  the  West  of  Europe  and  the  Levant,  and  also  found 
on  cliffs  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

2.  M.    dnnua.—The  Ten-week,    Intermediate,    and  other 
garden  annual  varieties  of  Stocks  belong  to  this  species.     This 
has    produced  innumerable   varieties,  from  pure  white,  lilac, 
violet,  rose,  and  crimson  to  purple.     Mediterranean  region. 

3.  M.  Grceca.     The  Wallflower-leaved  Stock. — The  foliage 
of  this,  instead  of  being  hoary  and  downy,  is  of  a  bright  green, 
closely  resembling  that  of  the  Wallflower.     This  includes  some 
white  and  yellow  annual  varieties.     South  of  Europe. 

4.  M.  bicornis. — A  straggling  annual  with  lilac  flowers,  very 
fragrant  at  night,  but  closed  during  the  day.    It  has  a  two-horned 
pod.    It  flowers  during  the  Summer  months.     South  of  Europe. 

2.  CHEIRANTHUS. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs  with  bipartite  hairs.  Leaves  entire  or 
toothed.  This  genus  differs  very  slightly  from  the  last,  distin- 
guished by  having  a  more  flattened  pod,  wingless  seeds,  and 
a  capitate  or  bilobed  stigma.  There  are  about  a  dozen  species, 
chiefly  from  the  Mediterranean,  and  extending  to  the  Hima- 
layas and  North  America.  Name  from  %£i/oos-,  the  hand,  and 
avOos,  a  flower ;  application  uncertain. 

1.  Ch.  Chelri  (fig.  33).    Wallflower. — This  needs  neither  de- 


CrucifercB — Cheirantkus. 


45 


scription  nor  recommendation.  The  varieties  it  has  given  birth 
to  are  innumerable.  Yellow,  orange,  purple,  brown,  and 
variegated  single  and  double  flowers  occur.  The  Eocket 
Wallflowers  form  a  distinct  race,  with  long  narrow  flower- 
spikes.  Though  probably  not  indigenous, 
it  is  now  found  in  many  parts  of  Britain. 
The  figure  is  more  characteristic  of  the 
wild  than  the  cultivated  form. 

2.  Ch.  Marshdllii,  syn.  Erysimum.— 
A  dwarf  shrubby  plant  with  evergreen 
leaves  and  a  profusion  of  large  fragrant 
orange-coloured  flowers.     It  continues  in 
flower  from  April  till  July.     Supposed  to 
be  of  hybrid  origin,  between  the  common 
Wallflower  and  Ch.  alplnus. 

3.  Ch.  alplnus. — A  dwarf  species  about 
6  inches  high,  with  remotely  toothed  leaves 
and  an  abundance  of  pale  yellow  flowers. 
Summer.     Mountains  of  Europe. 

3.  ARABIS. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  often  with 
large  rosettes  of  leaves,  glabrous  or  hairy. 
Radical  leaves  spathulate,  cauline  sessile. 
Flowers  white,  more  rarely  purple.  Pod 
linear,  compressed,  keeled,  not  elastic ; 
seeds  compressed  in  1  or  2  series. 
Species  numerous,  chiefly  from  the  tem- 
perate and  arctic  regions  of  the  northern 
hemisphere.  The  name  is  from  Arabia, 
the  native  country  of  some  species. 

1.  A.  dlbida,  syn.  A.  Caucdsica. — Very  common  in  old  gar- 
dens, and  a    very   hardy    Spring  flowering  plant.      It  grows 
in  patches   with   slender  running  stems  and   rosettes   of  pale 
green  spathulate  toothed   leaves    clothed   with  greyish  hairs. 
Flowers  pure  white,  in  elongating  racemes  on  leafy  erect  stems. 
There  is  a  very  pretty  variegated  variety.     Mediterranean  re- 
gion, etc.    A.  alplna  is  probably  an  alpine  form  of  this  species. 

2.  A.  blepharophylla. — Similar  to  the   preceding  in  habit 
and  foliage,  but  with  rosy-purple  flowers.     From  California, 
but  not  yet  very  widely  spread  in  gardens.     June. 

3.  A.  lucida. — This  species  has  dense  rosettes  of  glabrous 
shining  sessile  spathulate  leaves  and  very  small  white  flowers. 


Fig.  33.  Cheiranthus  Cheiri. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


Cruciferce — A  rabis. 


The  variegated  form  is  very  beautiful,  and  now  very  extensively 
used  for  edging.  A  native  of  Hungary,  flowering  in  the  month 
of  June. 

A.  Androsace  and  A.  procurrens  are  very  small  alpine 
perennials  with  white  flowers ;  and  A.  verna  is  a  pretty  annual 
with  blue  flowers. 

4  CARDAMlNE. 

Usually  glabrous  plants  having  pinnate  leaves  and  white, 
lilac  or  purple  flowers.  It  differs  from  Arabis  in  its  pod  being 
indistinctly  keeled,  with  elastic  valves.  There  are  about  fifty 
species,  spread  over  the  cold  and  temperate  regions  of  both 
hemispheres.  The  name  is  derived  from  Ka^aov^  cress. 


Fig.  35.  Lunaria  biennis.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  34.  Cardamine  latifolia.     (I  nat.  size.) 


1.  G.  pratensis.  Lady's  Smock  or  Cuckoo  Flower. — A  pretty 
though  exceedingly  common  indigenous  early-blooming  peren- 
nial, with  lilac  or  white  flowers,  of  which  there  is  a  double 
variety  in  cultivation,  occasionally  found  wild  in  wet  situations. 


Crucifenz — Cardamine.  47 

2.  C.  latifolia  (fig.  34). — A  tall-growing  Spanish  species  with 
purple  flowers,  appearing  in  June.     It  inhabits  swampy  places. 

3.  C.  trifolia. — A  distinct  little  plant,  about  9  inches  high, 
with  glabrous  trifoliate  leaves  and  dense  corymbs  of  small  pure 
white  flowers.     A  native  of  Switzerland,  flowering  in  Spring. 

5.  LUJSTARIA. 

Biennial  or  perennial  pilose  herbs  with  erect  branching 
stems  and  cordate  simple  dentate  petiolate  leaves  and  ter- 
minal racemes  of  purple  flowers.  This  genus  is  remarkable 
for  the  oval  or  oblong  compressed  stipitate  siliquas,  whose 
transparent  silvery  partition  is  persistent  after  the  valves  have 
fallen  away.  Only  two  species  are  known  ;  natives  of  Central 
Europe  and  Western  Asia.  Name  from  luna,  the  moon,  the 
shape  of  the  seed-vessel. 

1.  L.  biennis,  syn.  L.  dnnua  (fig.  35). — This  is  the  plant 
familiarly  known  as  Honesty.     A  biennial,  from  2  to   3  feet 
high,  with  large  purplish-violet  flowers.     There  is  also  a  white 
variety.     May  to  July. 

2.  L.  redivlva. — A    perennial  species,  not  so  pretty  as  the 
above,    with   smaller  pale  blue  flowers  and   a   smaller  seed- 
pouch. 

6.  AUBRIETIA. 

A  genus  of  small  dwarf  trailing  hairy  herbs  with  small 
entire  or  toothed  leaves  and  rather  large  purple  flowers.  In 
character  it  is  very  close  to  Alys- 
sum,  with  the  exception  of  the 
lateral  sepals  being  saccate  at  the 
base.  There  are  about  six  species 
known,  from  the  Mediterranean 
region.  Named  in  honour  of  a 
French  botanical  draughtsman. 

1.  A.  deltoldea  (fig.  36).— 
There  are  several  varieties  of 
this,  differing  in  the  size  and 
brilliancy  of  their  flowers  from  the 
typical  plant.  The  best  one  in 
cultivation  is  that  named  Camp- 
bellii,  which  is  much  larger  in  the 
flower,  and  apparently  a  freer  Fig" 36'  Aubrietia  deltoidea'  (* nat  size-> 
bloomer.  A.  purpurea,  of  larger  stature,  with  larger  deeper 
violet  flowers,  is  held  by  some  to  be  a  distinct  species,  including 
Campbellii.,  grandiflora,  and  Grceca.  They  all  flower  in  Spring. 


4  8  Crucifercz — A  fyssum. 

7.  AKfSSUM. 

Annuals  or  dwarf  branching  shrubby  perennials,  often  clothed 
with  hoary  stellate  hairs.  Leaves  distant,  or  the  radical  ones 
tufted,  usually  entire.  Flowers  small,  whvte  or  yellow.  Sepals 
equal.  Petals  entire  or  bifid.  Filaments  sometimes  appen- 
diculate.  Pods  short,  variable  in  shape  ;  seeds  2  to  10.  About 
ninety  species  are  known,  chiefly  from  the  shores  of  the  Medi- 
terranean. The  name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  a,  privative, 
and  Xucro-a,  madness,  in  allusion  to  the  fabulous  properties 
attributed  to  the  species  ;  hence  the  English  Madwort. 

1.  A.  saxdtile  (fig.  37). — A  low  shrubby  branched  peren- 
nial with  whitish  foliage  and  flowers  of  the  brightest  yellow. 
A  common  plant  in  cultivation,  growing  in  dense  tufts  about 


Fig.  37.  Alyssum  saxatile.     (J  nat.  size.) 

a  foot  high,  with  close  corymbs  of  small  flowers.  One  of  our 
handsomest  early  Spring  flowers.  A.  Gemonense  is  closely  allied 
to  this,  and  perhaps  a  variety  of  it,  but  it  is  a  more  vigorous  and 
larger  plant  altogether.  South  of  Europe. 

2.  A.  maritimum,  syn.  Konlga  maritima. — A  much-branched 
procumbent  plant  with  slender  wiry  branches,  less  than  a 
foot  high,  and  small  linear-lanceolate  leaves,  and  small  white 
flowers.  The  variegated  form  is  very  pretty,  and  extensively 
employed  for  edging,  etc.  Europe,  Asia  Minor. 


Cruciferce  —  Hesperis.  49 


8. 

Erect  biennial  or  perennial  herbs  with  simple,  forked  or 
glandular  hairs.  Leaves  scattered  on  the  stem,  ovate  or  oblong, 
entire  or  toothed  or  lyrate.  Flowers  rather  large.  Sepals 
erect,  lateral  ones  saccate  at  the  base.  Petals  clawed.  Stamens 
free.  Pod  angular  or  compressed  ;  valves  keeled  ;  seeds  in  a 
single  row.  About  twenty  species,  from  Europe,  Asia  Minor, 
Persia,  and  Siberia. 

1.  H.  matronalis,  including  //.  inodora  and  H.  Sibirica. 
Dame's  Violet,  or  Rocket.  —  From  2  to  3  feet  or  more  high. 
Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  dentate.  Flowers  odoriferous  in  the 
evening,  purple,  red,  or  white,  or  variegated.  Pod  contracted 
between  the  seeds.  This  plant,  a  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe,  has  long  been  cultivated,  and  many  beautiful  varieties 
have  been  obtained,  including  double-flowered  in  all  of  the 
above-mentioned  colours.  May  to  August. 

9.  SCHIZOP^TALON. 

Annual  erect  herbs  with  branching  hairs  and  alternate 
dentate  pinnate  or  pinnatifid  leaves  and  purplish  or  white 
flowers.  This  may  be  known  from  all  other  Cruciferce  by  its 
pinnately  lobed  petals  and  bracteate  racemes.  About  six  species 
are  reported,  all  from  Chili.  The  name  is  from  <r^l£a>9  to  cut, 
and  ireiaXoV)  a  petal. 

1.  S.  Wdlkeri.  —  A  hardy  annual  about  2  feet  high  with 
small  fragrant  white  flowers. 

10.  MALCOLMIA. 

The  Virginian  Stock  is  the  only  member  of  this  genus  we 
need  occupy  ourselves  with.  In  technical  characters  the  genus 
comes  very  near  Hesperis,  differing  in  having  a  roundish  pod 
thickened  at  the  base  and  a  subulate  stigma.  About  twenty 
species  are  known,  inhabiting  the  countries  bordering  the 
Mediterranean  and  Caspian  seas.  A  commemorative  name. 

1.  M.  maritima.  Virginian  Stock.  —  A  pretty  dwarf  hardy 
annual  with  lilac,  rose,  red,  or  white  flowers.  A  pigmy  variety 
has  recently  been  raised,  a  compact  little  plant,  producing 
abundance  of  pure  white  flowers.  This  species  is  a  native  of 
the  South  of  Europe. 


54 


Capparidece —  Cleome. 


showy,  white,  yellow,  or  purple.     The  etymology  of  the  word 
is  obscure. 

1.  G.   spinosa   (fig. 
40). — This   is  a  hand- 
some shrub  from  South 
America,       remarkable 
for     the     length     and 
persistence  of   its   sta- 
mens. Petals  rosy  pink, 
all  directed  upwards.  A 
tender  species. 

2.  C.rosea. — A  beau- 
tiful  annual   about  18 
inches    high.       Leaves 
glabrous,   petiolate,   3- 
to  5-foliolate,  with  the 
uppermost  simple ;  leaf- 
lets lanceolate.  Flowers 
bright   rose,  in   termi- 
nal bracteate   racemes. 
South  America. 

3.  C.  8pecios^ss^ma. 
— Near    the    last,   but 
with    5-   to    7-foliolate 
hairy  leaves  and  larger 
violet-red     flowers. 


Fig.  40.  Cleome  spinosa.    (J  nat.  size.) 


Mexico. 


ORDER  XI.— RESEDACE.SI. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  rarely  shrubby.  Leaves  scat- 
tered or  fasciculated,  simple,  trifid  or  pinnate ;  stipules  minute, 
glandular.  Flowers  hermaphrodite,  small,  dull-coloured,  race- 
mose, or  spicate.  Calyx  persistent,  4-  to  7-partite,  equal  or  un- 
equal, lobes  imbricated.  Petals  4  to  7,  rarely  2  or  none, 
hypogynous,  deeply  lobed  or  laciniate.  Torus  dilated  upwards. 
Stamens  10  to  40,  inserted  within  the  torus.  Capsule  sessile 
or  stalked,  indehi  scent,  open  at  the  top  in  three  lobes.  Seeds 
numerous,  reniform,  exalbuminous.  Most  of  the  species  be- 
longing to  this  family  are  from  the  Mediterranean  region. 


Resedacea — Reseda.  5  5 

1.  RESEDA. 

The  characters  as  above.  There  are  several  species  occa- 
sionally seen  in  cultivation,  but  none  of  them  have  much  to 
recommend  them  except  the  fragrant  species.  Name  from 
reseda,  in  allusion  to  its  reputed  medicinal  qualities.  There 
are  two  native  biennial  species,  J?.  Luteo^a^  Weld,  and  R.  lutea, 
the  former  with  entire,  and  the  latter  with  lobed  leaves. 

1.  R.  odorata,  Mignonette. — This  favourite  plant  is  too 
well  known  to  need  description.  It  is  believed  to  have  origi- 
nally come  from  Asia  Minor  or  Egypt.  As  an  out-door  plant 
it  is  annual  with  us,  but  in  the  south  and  grown  under  glass 
it  is  perennial,  though  of  short  duration.  There  are  several 
improved  varieties  in  cultivation. 

ORDER  XII.-  CISTINEJE. 

Dwarf,  trailing,  or  erect  shrubs  with  opposite  or  alternate 
simple  usually  entire  leaves  with  large  or  small  or  no  stipules 
and  solitary  or  racemose  showy  ephemeral  flowers.  Flowers 
regular.  Sepals  3  to  5,  imbricate,  the  two  outer  usually 
smaller  or  absent.  Petals  5,  scarcely  clawed,  imbricate,  spread- 
ing, very  thin  and  fugacious.  Stamens  many,  hypogynous; 
filaments  free,  filiform.  Capsule  1-celled,  or  several-celled 
in  consequence  of  the  projecting  parietal  placentas ;  seeds 
numerous,  albuminous,  orthotropous.  Chiefly  from  the  Medi- 
terranean region ;  a  few  dispersed  throughout  Europe,  and  a 
few  found  in  Nerth  and  South  America,  and  Central  and  Eastern 
Asia. 

1.  HELIlNTHEMUM. 

Prostrate  trailing  herbaceous  perennials  or  undershrubs. 
Flowers  usually  racemose.  Valves  and  placentas  of  the  capsule 
3.  About  thirty  species  are  known.  The  name  is  derived 
from  r/Xfos-,  the  sun,  and  avOspov,  a  flower.  Some  species  have 
dimorphic  flowers,  similar  to  the  violet.  They  are  only  suit- 
able for  rock-work.  Besides  H.  vulgare  there  are  three  other 
indigenous  species  :  H.  guttatum,  an  annual,  flowers  yellow 
with  a  red  eye  ;  H.  canum  and  H.  polifolium,  trailing  shrubby 
species,  the  first  with  small  yellow  flowers,  and  the  latter  white. 

1.  If.  Algarvense,  syn.  H.  ocymoides. — This  is  an  erect- 
growing  species  about  2  feet  high,  more  like  a  Cistus,  to  which 


5  2  Cruel  feres — Ibcris. 

the   commonly   cultivated   annual  species,    with  white,   lilac, 
purple,  or  crimson  flowers. 

3.  /.  odorata. — A  pretty  odoriferous  annual  species,  a  foot 
or  more    high,   with  large    corymbs  of  pretty  white   flowers 
towards  the  end  of  Spring.     A  native  of  Crete. 

4.  /.  sempervlrens  (fig.  39). — A  shrubby  branching  ever- 
green species,  about  9  inches  or  a  foot  high,  with  pure  white 
flowers.    This  -is  the  ordinary  perennial  species  in  cultivation, 
flowering  in  May.     A  native  of  Candia  (hence  the  trivial  name 
Candytuft),  and  other  parts  of  Southern  Europe. 

5.  L  Garrexiana. — A  common  plant  in  cultivation,  very  near 
No.  4,  and  by  some  considered  a  variety  of  it.     The  flowers, 
however,  are  smaller,  and  the  racemes  elongate  very  much  in 
the  course  of  flowering.     It  is  a  very  hardy  kind,  a  native  of 
the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  in  Spring. 

6.  /.  semperflorens. — Shrubby,  and  similar  to  the  last,  but 
double  its  size,  and  flowering  in  Autumn  and  Winter.     From 
the  Levant. 

7.  J.  Gibraltarica. — This  is  a  magnificent  species,  bearing  the 
largest  flowers  in  the  genus.     It  grows  about  a  foot  or  more 
high,  with  oblong-spathulate  leaves  and  pinkish-lilac  or  nearly 
white  flowers.    Native  of  the  South  of  Spain,  and  still  scarce  in 
this  country. 

8.  /.  Pruiti. — The  flowers  of  this  nearly  equal  those  of  the 
last-named  species,  but  here  they  are  pure  white.     A  somewhat 
shrubby  plant,  rarely  exceeding  a  foot  in  height,  producing  an 
abundance  of  dark  green  foliage  and  compact  heads  of  flowers, 
which   appear  in  May   or    June.      It   is  from  the    South  of 
Europe. 

9.  /.  Tenoreana. — Near  Nos.  6  and  7,  but  hairy  all  over, 
and  the  flowers,  white  at  first,  change  to  a  purplish  red.  South 
of  Europe. 

15.  ^THIONBMA. 

A  small  genus  of  herbaceous  or  shrubby  perennials,  distin- 
guished by  the  filaments  of  its  four  longer  stamens  being  winged 
and  furnished  with  a  tooth,  equal  petals,  and  boat-shaped  or 
spoon-like  pods  with  usually  numerous  seeds.  From  the 
borders  of  the  Mediterranean  and  Persia.  Name  from  aWcov, 
bright  or  flaming,  and  vr^ia^  a  thread,  in  allusion  to  the  fila* 
ments  of  some  species. 


Crucifercz — sEthionema.  5  3 

1.  ^E.   coridifolium. — A  dwarf  hardy  plant,  shrubby  below, 
with  erect  stems  6  to  8  inches  high.     Leaves  linear^  glaucous. 
Flowers  small,  rosy  lilac,  in  terminal  dense  rounded  racemes. 
A  very  pretty  plant,  native  of  Palestine,  flowering  in  June  and 
July. 

2.  JE.  jucunda.  —Similar  to  the  above,  and  from  the  same 
country,  and  probably  only  a  variety  of  it.     It  is  of  smaller 
stature,  and  the  flowers  have  more  of  a  carmine  tinge  in  them. 


OEDER  X.-CAPPARIDEJE. 

Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  usually  alternate  sometimes 
digitate  ;  stipules  usually  present,  and  occasionally  spinescent. 
Sepals  4,  rarely  more.  Petals  4,  very  seldom  more,  rarely  none. 
Stamens  often  many,  and  when  few  never  tetradynamous.  Ovary 
1 -celled,  with  several  placentas,  often  on  a  long  stalk.  Seeds 
numerous.  Albumen  none  or  very  thin.  A  large  order,  in- 
habiting the  warmer  and  tropical  regions  of  both  hemispheres. 

1.  OlPPABIS. 

A  genus  of  about  120  species,  chiefly  tropical.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  only  one  seen  in  cultivation  in  the  open  air  in 
this  country,  and  that  is  tender.  The  name  is  of  Arabic 
origin. 

1.  G.  spinosa.  Caper-bush. — A  half-hardy  deciduous  spiny 
straggling  shrub  with  simple  leaves  and  white  flowers  tinged 
with  pink.  Sepals  and  petals  4 ;  stamens  numerous.  The 
fruit  is  a  berry,  elevated  on  a  long  stalk,  containing  numerous 
seeds.  The  flower-buds  are  the  Capers  of  our  tables.  This 
is  occasionally  grown  as  a  curiosity.  It  is  a  native  of  the 
Mediterranean  region. 

2.  CLE6ME. 

This  is  a  very  large  genus  of  the  warmer  and  tropical  regions, 
containing  some  shrubby  and  many  annual  species  of  some 
beauty,  a  few  of  which  are  cultivated.  The  distinctive  cha- 
racters of  the  genus  are  :  sepals  and  petals  4,  stamens  6,  and 
a  1-celled  capsular  fruit  with  many  seeds.  Leaves  simple,  or 
digitately  3-  to  7-foliolate.  Flowers  solitary  or  racemose^ 


50  Critciferce — Erysimum. 

11.  ERtSIMUM. 

Tall  biennial  or  perennial  herbs  with  narrow  entire  leaves 
and  yellow  or  orange  flowers.  Lateral  sepals  saccate  at  the 
base.  Pod  elongated,  roundish  or  4-angled  ;  seeds  not  winged, 
oblong,  in  one  row.  Europe,  Asia,  and  North  America.  Name 
from  l^uo),  to  draw  blisters. 

1,  E.  Peroffskianum. — This  showy  annual  is  a  great  favour- 
ite on  account  of  its  deep  reddish  orange-coloured  blossoms 
and  neat  habit.  From  the  Caucasus.  E.  dsper,  syn.  E. 
Arkansanum,  is  similar  to  the  last,  but  with  lemon-coloured 
flowers.  E.  Marschallianum  is  another  Caucasian  species,  with 
bright  yellow  flowers. 

12.  BRASSICA. 

We  introduce  this  genus  merely  to  notice  the  varieties  with 
ornamental  foliage,  imported  some  years  ago  from  China.  Their 
habit  recalls  somewhat  that  of  a  palm,  all  the  leaves  being 
tufted  on  the  summit  of  a  tall  simple  stem.  But  it  is  the 
form  and  colour  of  the  leaves  that  gives  them  their  greatest 
charm.  The  leaves  are  variously  cut,  dissected,  feathered, 
frilled,  and  curled,  and  exhibit  every  shade  of  rose  and  violet 
purple,  and  in  some  varieties  variegated  with  white. 

§  2.  Pod  nearly  or  quite  as  broad  as  long,  dehiscing  through- 
out its  whole  length,  and  compressed  at  right  angles  to  the 
septi&m  or  partition. 

13.  IONOPSIDIUM. 

Miniature  glabrous  annuals.  Leaves  sessile  or  petiolate, 
spathulate  or  orbiculate,  entire  or  3-lobed.  Flowers  small, 
white,  violet,  lilac,  or  flesh-coloured,  on  long  peduncles.  Sepals 
spreading,  equal  at  the  base.  Stamens  free.  Pouch  broadly 
oblong,  laterally  compressed,  with  2  or  3  seeds  in  each  cell. 
Only  two  species  are  known. 

1.  /.  acaule. — An  exceedingly  pretty  little  plant,  not  more 
than  3  inches  high.  Flowers  lilac,  or  white  tinged  with  violet. 
Native  of  Portugal. 

14.  IBBRIS. 

Annual  or  herbaceous  or  shrubby  diffuse  perennials.  Leaves 
entire  or  pinnatifid,  often  fleshy.  Flowers  racemose  or  corym- 
bose, white  or  purple.  Sepals  equal  at  the  base.  Petals  un- 


Crucifer& — Iberis. 


equal ;  the  two  exterior  larger  than  the  others,, 
Pod  broad,  compressed,  ovate  or  or- 
bicular, entire  or  bifid  at  the  apex ; 
seeds  one  in  each  cell,  not  margined. 
About  twenty  species  are  known, 
nearly  all  inhabiting  the  Mediterra- 
nean region.  Named  from  Iberia, 
Spain,  where  many  species  grow. 
They  are  all  known  under  the  English 
name  of  Candytuft. 

1.  /.  amara  (fig.  38). — An  annual 
plant  from  6  to  9  inches  high,  with 
white  or  purplish  flowers  about  half 
an  inch    across,  appearing   in   July. 
Western  Europe,  naturalised  in  Eng- 
land.    As  the  specific  name  denotes, 
very  bitter. 

2.  /.  umbellata. — Also  annual,  and 
rather   larger   than    the    preceding, 
with   flowers   arranged  more  in  the 
form  of  an  umbel  or  corymb.     It  is 


Stamens  free,, 


Fig.  38.  Iberis  amara.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  39.  Iberis  sempervirens.     (£  nat.  size.) 
E  2 


Cistinece — HeliantJiemum. 


genus  it  is  sometimes  referred.  Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  sessile, 
very  hairy.  Flowers  bright  yellow  wi£h  a  brown*  blotch  at  the 
base  of  each  petal.  A  Summer-flowering  plant  from  Portugal. 

2.  H.  vulgare,  Kock  Eose. — This  is  the  common  native 
species,  frequently  seen  in  gardens,  and  one  of  the  most  widely 
distributed,  being  found  from  Arctic  Europe  to  both  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean.  A  dwarf  shrub  with  opposite  linear-oblong 
hairy  leaves  and  usually  yellow  flowers,  but  varying  in  dif- 
ferent shades  to  deep  red.  There  is  also  a  double-flowered 
variety.  H.  crbceum,  roseum,  surrejanum,  grandiflorum,  etc., 
are  simply  varieties  of  this  species. 

There  are  numerous  other  species,  few  of  which  are  seen  in 
cultivation  ;  but  we  might  mention  H.  pulverulentum  and 
H.  macrdnthum,  with  white  flowers ;  H.  formosum  and  //. 
Tuberaria,  an  herbaceous  species  with  ribbed  leaves  and  yellow 
flowers  with  a  purple  blotch  at  the  base  of  each  petal. 

2.  ClSTUS. 

Mostly  handsome  erect  shrubs  from  Western  and  Southern 
Europe,  North  Africa,  and  the  Atlantic  islands.  Leaves  oppo- 
site, entire  or  toothed,  ob- 
long or  lanceolate.  Flowers 
large  and  showy,  but  very 
evanescent,  and  not  opening 
in  dull  weather.  Sepals  3  to 
5.  Petals  white  with  a  yel- 
low or  purple  blotch  at  the 
base,  or  rose  with  a  yellow 
spot  at  the  base,  never 
wholly  yellow.  Technically 
distinguished  from  Helidn- 
themum  by  the  capsule  be- 
ing usually  5-valved,  and 
the  flowers  cymose  or  soli- 
tary, seldom  racemose.  Ety- 
mology from  the  Greek  name 
Kia-TOf.  Some  of  the  species 
are  tolerably  hardy  in  the 
South  of  England. 

1.    C.   ladaniferus  (fig. 

Fig.  41.  Cistus  ladanifems.    (J  nat.  size.)  41). This     has     Sessile      3- 

nerved  lanceolate  leaves,  glutinous  above,  and  covered  with  a 


Cistinece —  Cistus. 


57 


dense  white  tomentum  beneath,  and  large  white  flowers  with  a 
purple  blotch  at  the  base  of  the  petals.  Native  of  Portugal, 
flowering  in  June.  There  are  several  varieties  of  it. 

2.  C.  Cyprius. — Perhaps  even  commoner  than  the  preceding, 
and  often  confounded  with  it.     This  has  large  solitary  flowers 
and  petiolate  leaves,  whilst  in  the  former  the  flowers  are  borne 
in  clusters  of  three  or  four  on  a  common  stalk,  and  the  leaves 
are  sessile. 

3.  G.  laurifolius. — This  is  one   of  the  hardiest  species  in 
cultivation,  having  petiolate  3-nerved  ovate-lanceolate  viscous 
leaves   densely   tomentose   beneath,    and    white    flowers.       A 
robust  growing  shrub  6  or  7  feet  high. 

4.  G.  scdvifolius. — A  very  variable  species  of  slender  habit. 
The  variety  generally  met  with  in   cultivation  has  ovate-lan- 
ceolate acute  rugose  nearly  glabrous  leaves  on  slender  petioles, 
and  medium-sized  white  flowers.     A  distinct  species,  about  3 
or  4  feet  high. 

5.  C.  purpureus. — Leaves   oblong   or   lanceolate,  rugose, 
strongly  veined,  shortly  petiolate,  densely  pubescent  beneath. 
Flowers  terminal,  large  reddish  purple,  with  a  dark  blotch  at 
the  base  of  each  petal.     This  is  not  so  hardy  as  some  of  the 
foregoing. 

6.  C.  Monspeliensis. — A  very  variable  plant  in  the  foliage, 
with  small  white  flowers  having  yellow  blotches  about  an  inch 
in  diameter.     Young  parts  hairy  and  clammy.     Leaves  sessile, 
3-nerved,  strongly  veined,  linear  or  lanceolate,  obtuse  or  acute. 

7.  G.  populifolius. — A  very  distinct  species  of  large  stature 
with  ovate-cordate  acuminate  rugose  leaves  on  long  petioles, 
and  medium-sized  white  flowers  tinged  with  yellow  at  the  base 
of  the  petals.     Pubescence  slight,  viscous.     Flowers  in  lateral 
cymes. 


ORDER  XIII.— VIOLARIE^I. 

Herbs  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  rarely  opposite,  simple, 
entire,  seldom  laciniate,  stipulate.  Flowers  axillary  and  solitary, 
or  cymose,  paniculate,  or  racemose.  Pedicels  commonly  fur- 
nished with  two  bracts.  A  large  order  distributed  over  the 
whole  world.  Only  one  genus  need  occupy  our  attention,  and 
therefore  we  content  ourselves  with  giving  its  technical  charac- 
ters alone. 


6  2  Frankeniacece — Franken  ia . 

1.  F.  Icevis.  Sea  Heath. — A  native  species  with  pink  flowers, 
growing  in  dense  patches,  and  very  pretty  when  in  full  bloom. 
There  are  several  other  hardy  species,  none  of  them  very  showy. 


OEDEE  XVII.— CARYOPHYLLE^E. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  sometimes  woody  at  the  base, 
often  enlarged  at  the  joints.  Leaves  opposite,  entire,  with  or 
without  stipules.  Flowers  regular,  hermaphrodite,  more  rarely 
unisexual  by  abortion,  often  in  dichotomously  branched  cymes. 
Sepals  4  or  5,  persistent,  free  or  cohering  in  a  tubular  calyx, 
imbricate.  Petals  of  the  same  number  as  the  sepals,  either 
hypogynous  or  perigynous,  entire  or  bifid  or  fringed.  Stamens 
8  to  10  or  fewer,  inserted  with  the  petals.  Torus  usually 
small.  Styles  2  to  5.  Capsule  1 -celled,  or  rarely  2-  to  5-celied 
at  the  base,  membranaceous  or  crustaceous,  dehiscing  in  valves 
or  at  the  top,  rarely  transversely.  Seeds  numerous,  amphi- 
tropal,  albuminous,  often  reniform,  embryo  curved.  Species 
very  numerous ;  especially  abundant  in  the  temperate  zone  of 
the  northern,  but  extending  to  the  utmost  plant  limit  in  the 
frigid  zones  of  both  hemispheres. 

TRIBE  I.—SILENEJE. 

Sepals  united,  forming  a  4-  or  5-lobed  tubular  calyx.  Disk 
elongated,  bearing  the  petals  and  stamens. 

1.  DLAJSTTHUS. 

The  presence  of  two  or  more  bracts  at  the  base  of  a  tubular 
calyx  and  peltate  seeds  with  a  straight  embryo  are  the  principal 
distinctive  characters.  The  numerous  species  are  dispersed 
across  Europe,  North  Africa,  and  Central  Asia,  from  the  borders 
of  the  Atlantic  to  the  eastern  extremity  of  China  and  Japan, 
and  one  species  is  found  in  North-west  America.  The  species 
are  particularly  numerous  in  the  Mediterranean  region,  and 
about  four  extend  to  Britain.  The  name  is  derived  from  the  two 
Greek  words  %ios  and  avOos,  literally  Jupiter's  flower.  We 
must  limit  ourselves  to  a  review  of  those  species  more  directly 
interesting  from  a  horticultural  point  of  view. 

1.  D.  Caryophyllus. — The  parent  of  all  the  beautiful  florist's 
varieties  known  under  the  names  of  Carnation,  Picotee,  Clove, 


Caryophyllecz — Dianthus.  63 

etc.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Mediterranean  region,  but  it  has  be- 
come naturalized  in  many  localities  farther  north.  According 
to  some  authors,  the  Carnation  was  cultivated  in  very  ancient 
times  by  the  Mussulmans  of  Africa,  who  used  it  to  perfume 
their  liqueurs,  and  was  brought  from  Tunis  during  the  lattei 
half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  upon  the  termination  of  the 
disastrous  expedition  undertaken  by  St.  Louis  against  that 
town.  But  there  is  nothing  to  prove  that  it  is  any  more  in- 
digenous in  Barbary  than  it  is  on*  the  northern  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean.  Moreover,  the  history  of  this  plant  is  neither 
more  nor  less  obscure  than  that  of  many  other  cultivated  plants 
of  early  introduction.  Under  cultivation  the  normally  single 
flower  has  become  semi-double  or  double  in  all  degrees,  and,  in 
place  of  the  uniform  lilac  purple  of  the  wild  state,  it  has  as- 
sumed all  hues,  from  pure  white  to  dark  purple  and  almost 
black,  and  even  some  which  seem  quite  foreign  to  it,  as  yellow 
and  certain  slate-coloured  tints,  in  which  some  profess  to  dis- 
tinguish shades  of  blue.  These  colours  are  varied  and  inter- 
mixed in  a  thousand  ways  upon  a  ground  of  the  dominating 
tint,  giving  rise  to  striped,  flaked,  spotted,  bordered,  bi-  or  tri- 
coloured  double  or  full  flowers,  with  petals  fringed  or  entire, 
realising  almost  every  imaginable  combination  of  form  and 
colour. 

Every  country  of  Europe,  but  principally  Holland,  Belgium, 
Germany,  France,  and  England,  has  participated  in  the  culti- 
vation of  the  Carnation,  and  each  of  these  countries  has  pro- 
duced a  series  of  varieties,  more  or  less  distinct,  which  they 
have  attempted  to  classify  systematically  ;  but  these  classifica- 
tions, made  without  any  common  understanding,  and  resting 
almost  all  of  them  upon  the  whims  of  some  amateurs,  have 
augmented  rather  than  diminished  the  confusion.  We  think 
we  cannot  do  better  than  give  an  outline  of  those  classifications 
which  have  received  the  greatest  number  of  adherents  in  this 
branch  of  floriculture.  According  to  the  English  classification, 
all  the  varieties  of  the  Carnation  are  brought  under  three 
categories,  viz. :  Bizarres,  Flakes  and  Picotees.  The  Bizarres 
are  distinguished  by  their  white  ground,  rayed  or  striped  from 
the  centre  to  the  circumference,  with  bands  of  two  or  three 
clearly  defined  different  colours  or  different  tints  of  the  same 
colour.  The  Flakes  have  also  a  white  ground,  but  they  are 
only  striped  or  streaked  with  one  colour.  And  Picotees,  instead 
of  having  the  petals  longitudinally  striped,  have  them  bordered 


60  Violariece —  Viola. 

the  latter  part  of  Winter  and  early  Spring.  The  Neapolitan, 
Giant,  and  King  are  varieties  of  this  species.  This  is  indige- 
nous in  the  South-east  of  England. 

F.  palmata-)  V.  pedata,  and  F.  pinnata  are  all  handsome 
blue  or,  in  some  varieties,  white-flowered  species,  having  the 
leaves  divided  into  narrow  segments  in  the  manner  suggested 
by  the  several  names.  The  first  two  are  North  American,  and 
the  other  South  European.  • 

ORDER  XIV.— PITTOSPOREJE. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees,  or  more  rarely  climbing  or  trailing 
shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  usually  simple,  exstipulate.  There 
are  two  or  three  species  of  the  genus  Pittosporum  hardy  or 
nearly  so  in  the  South-west  of  England.  The  majority  of  the 
species  are  Australian. 

1.  PITTOSPORUM. 

Sepals  distinct  or  connate  at  the  base.  Petals  cohering  more 
or  less,  or  spreading  from  the  base.  Stamens  5  ;  filaments  sub- 
ulate. Capsule  sessile,  2-  or  more  celled,  globose,  ovate  or 
obovate,  often  laterally  compressed  ;  valves  coriaceous  or  woody. 
Seeds  numerous,  fleshy,  albuminous,  often  enveloped  in  a  viscid 
juice.  About  fifty  species  are  known,  from  Africa,  the  warmer 
parts  of  Asia,  Pacific  Islands,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand. 
The  name  is  from  Tr/rra,  pitch,  and  <nropd,  seed,  in  reference  to 
the  resinous  envelope  of  the  seeds.  None  of  the  species  are 
quite  hardy,  even  in  the  South-west,  though  some  of  them  will 
bear  our  ordinary  winters  without  injury. 

1.  P.  Toblra. — A  handsome  evergreen  shrub.  Leaves  gla- 
brous, oblong  or  obovate,  entire,  coriaceous,  and  glossy.  Flowers 
white,  in  terminal  clusters,  fragrant.  China. 

P.  undulatum,  P.  Sinense,  and  P.  coriaceum  are  the  names 
of  other  species  in  cultivation.  The  former  is  from  Australia, 
has  pale  green  wavy  leaves  with  a  dark  midrib,  and  is  the  most 
desirable  for  planting  out  in  sheltered  places. 

Idesia  polycdrpa  forms  a  genus  of  Bixlnece,  and  has  lately 
been  introduced.  It  is  a  large  tree  with  large  alternate  glabrous 
cordate  remotely  serrulate  acuminate  leaves  on  long  petioles, 
and  terminal  panicles  of  inconspicuous  flowers,  succeeded  by 
large  pendent  clusters  of  purplish-black  berries.  It  is  culti- 
vated in  Japanese  gardens,  whence  it  was  imported. 


Po  lyga  lecz — Po  lyga  la.  6 1 


OEDEE  XV.-POLYGALE^!. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs,  often  climbing  or  trailing.  Leaves 
alternate,  rarely  opposite,  exstipulate,  simple,  and  usually 
entire.  Flowers  hermaphrodite,  irregular,  solitary,  spicate  or 
racemose.  Sepals  5,  free,  imbricated,  the  two  innermost  larger, 
petaloid.  Petals  3  or  5,  hypogynous ;  the  2  outer  free,  or 
united  with  the  hooded  lower  one  forming  a  tube  split  at  the 
posterior  base,  the  2  inner  equal  or  smaller  or  absent.  Stamens 
8;  filaments  connate  in  a  tube,  and  united  with  the  petals 
below.  Capsule  2-celled,  compressed,  dehiscing  loculicidally. 
Seeds  pendulous,  hairy  or  glabrous,  often  strophiolate,  with  or 
without  albumen. 

1.  POLtGALA. 

The  character  as  above.  A  genus  of  nearly  200  species,  dis- 
persed nearly  all  over  the  world.  The  hardy  species  are  not 
numerous,  and  by  no  means  so  showy  as  many  of  the  tenderer 
kinds  from  the  Cape  of  (rood  Hope.  Name  from  TroXu^much, 
and  7a\a,  milk.  This  is  variously  explained. 

1.  P.  vulgaris.     Common  Milkwort. — An  indigenous  and 
very  variable  species  according  to  soil  and  situation.     Under 
cultivation  the  numerous  slender  prostrate  or  erect  stems  usually 
grow  about  a  foot  long.     Leaves  small,  oblong  or  lanceolate, 
glabrous.     Flowers  about  4  to  6  lines  long,  in  terminal  racemes, 
blue,  lilac,  purple,  pink,  or  white. 

2.  P.  Chamcebuxus. — A  larger  handsomer  shrubby  plant. 
Leaves  small,  ovate,  coriaceous,  persistent.     Flowers  fragrant, 
yellow  and  cream.     A  native  of  Switzerland  and  Austria.     May 
to  July. 

OEDEE  XVI.— PRANKENIACE^I. 

A  small  group  of  erect  or  trailing  littoral  and  desert  plants 
with  very  small  opposite  leaves  and  small  flowers.  They  differ 
technically  from  the  gamosepalous  Caryophyllece  in  having 
parietal  placentas. 

1.  FKANKENIA. 

The  only  genus  of  the  family,  consisting  of  about  twelve 
species.  Named  in  honour  of  a  Swedish  botanist. 


5  8  Violariece —  Viola . 

1.  VlOLA. 

Annual  or  perennial,  rarely  somewhat  shrubby  herbs.  Leaves 
alternate,  with  persistent  often  foliaceous  stipules.  Peduncles 
axillary,  usually  one-flowered.  Many  species  produce  dimor- 
phous flowers.  The  Spring  flowers  are  usually  sterile,  and  the 
small  apetalous  Summer  ones  fertile.  Sepals  nearly  equal, 
produced  downwards  below  the  point  of  insertion.  Petals 
spreading,  the  lower  often  larger  and  spurred  or  saccate  at  the 
base.  Anthers  subsessile,  the  connective  broad  with  a  mem- 
branous terminal  appendage,  the  two  lower  stamens  often 
spurred.  Capsule  3-valved,  with  3  parietal  placentas,  open- 
ing with  elasticity.  Seeds  numerous,  albuminous  ;  testa 
crustaceous,  often  shiny.  A  genus  of  about  a  hundred  species, 
very  widely  distributed,  the  majority  in  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere. The  name  is  the  ancient  Latin  one  for  plants  of  this 
genus. 

§  1.  MELANIUM.     Upper  petals  erect.     Stipules  large  and 
,-Jj  leaf -like. 

1.   V.  tricolor. — Heartsease  or  Pansy  (fig.  42).     Even  in  the 
wild  state  the  forms  of  this  species,  as  usually  defined,  are  very 


Fig.  42.  Viola  tricolor,  var.    (J  nat.  size.) 

numerous.  The  commoner  ones  are  arvensis  and  tricolor 
proper ;  the  former  with  yellow  or  white  petals  scarcely  ex- 
ceeding the  sepals,  and  the  latter  with  larger  purple  and 
yellow  petals.  Another  form  is  lutea,  by  some  botanists  con- 
sidered as  specifically  distinct.  This  has  medium-sized  flowers, 


Violariecz —  Viola. 


59 


normally  yellow,  with  a  few  dark  purple  stripes.  It  is  a  native 
of  the  mountainous  districts  of  Britain  and  the  Continent,  and 
will  not  succeed  in  dry  hot  situations.  It  is  uncertain  whether 
the  Pansies  of  our  gardens  have  sprung  from  this  species  alone, 
or  whether  F.  altalca  and  F.  Rotkomagensis  have  been  inter- 
crossed with  it  to  produce  them  ;  but  from  the  experiments 
of  various  horticulturists  it  would  appear  that  the  former  is 
the  more  probable  source  of  their  origin.  Indeed,  some  are 
inclined  to  consider,  these  '  species '  as  races  of  F.  tricolor. 
However  that  may  be,  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  wondrous  diver- 
sity and  beauty  of  the  cultivated  varieties,  ranging  in  colour 
from  white,  yellow,  lilac,  violet,  and  purple  in  different  tints 
to  nearly  black,  and  others  in  which  there  is  some  combination 
of  these  colours.  There  is  no  longer  the  same  rage  as  formerly 
for  the  named  varieties,  though  some  of  the  self-coloured  ones 
are  now  extensively  employed  for  massing.  Pansies  have  long 
been  cultivated;  but  Lady  Mary  Tennet,  about  the  year  1812, 
assisted  by  her  gardener  Eichardson,  was  the  first  to  devote 
attention  to  the  selection  of  fine  varieties. 

2.  F.    calcarata. — A    dwarf    free-blooming    species    with 
numerous  underground  creeping  stems.     Leaves  crenate,  ovate 
or  oblong-lanceolate  ;  stipules  entire,  3-toothed,  or  pinnatifid. 
Spur  as  long  as  the  petal,  slender.     Flowers  large,  pale  blue. 
A  variety  called  F.  Zoysii  has  smaller  yellow  flowers.  Switzer- 
land. 

3.  F.  cornuta. — Closely  allied  with  the  foregoing,  but  having 
broader  less  deeply  crenate  leaves,  and  of  more  erect  growth. 
The  stipules  are  not  so  deeply  divided,  and  the  flowers  are  of  a 
darker  blue.     A  native  of  the  mountains  of  Europe. 

There  are  several  varieties  in  cultivation  which  are  referred 
to  this  species,  and  valuable  on  account  of  their  profusion  of 
flowers. 

§  2.  NOMIMIUM.     Upper  petals  projecting  forwards.     Stipules  , 

not  leafy. 

F.  odorata.  Sweet  Violet. — This  species  is  too  well  known 
to  need  description.  It  is  the  only  one  of  this  section  in 
general  cultivation.  The  varieties  are  numerous,  double  and 
single,  violet,  white,  and  mottled  with  the  two  colours,  and 
some  of  them  bloom  nearly  all  the  year  round.  The  variety 
called  the  Czar  is  one  of  the  best,  producing  its  long-stalked 
large  blue  fragrant  flowers  in  the  greatest  profusion  during 


Ca  ryophy  llece — Dian  thus. 


with  a  different  colour  from  the  white  or  yellow  ground,  some- 
times with  the  limb  spotted  or  marked  with  the  same  or  a 
different  colour.  In  England,  it  appears,  little  importance  in 
classification  is  attached  to  the  presence  or  absence  of  fringe 
at  the  extremity  of  the  petals. 

In  France  also  Carnations  are  usually  divided  into  three 
principal  classes,  which,  however,  are  founded  upon  different 
characters.  They  are  Grenadins,  Flamands,  and  Fancies. 
The  Grrenadins  are  cultivated  almost  solely  for  the  perfumes 
they  afford.  The  flowers  are  of  medium  size,  single  or  double, 
fringed,  unicoloured,  deep  purple,  violet,  or  verging  upon 
chestnut  brown,  all  exhaling  a  grateful  odour.  The  Flamands 
(fig.  43)  have  large  more  or  less  double  very  round  flowers, 

raised  or  convex  in  the  centre, 
with  the  petals  quite  entire  and 
unicoloured,  or  banded  longitudi- 
nally with  two  or  three  distinctly 
defined  colours  or  tints  upon  a 
white  ground.  The  Fancies  are 
subdivided  into  German  and 
English,  with  the  petals  either 
toothed  or  not,  but  marked  or 
striped  with  two  or  three  different 
colours  upon  a  yellow  ground  of 
various  shades  in  the  former,  and 
wholly  white  in  the  latter.  It 
will  thus  be  seen  that  the  English 
Picotees  belong  to  the  French 
Fancies,  and  the  Flakes  and 
Bizarres  with  entire  petals  to  the 
Flamands. 

A  fourth  class,  called  Prolifer- 
ous Carnations,  was  formerly  cultivated,  but  plants  of  this  class 
are  now  usually  discarded.  They  are  so  excessively  double  that 
the  buds  split  up  one  side  instead  of  opening  regularly,  thus 
giving  the  flower  a  very  ragged  and  untidy  appearance. 

The  Flamands  are  so  numerous,  and  for  the  greater  part  so 
ephemeral,  that  it  would  be  quite  superfluous  to  enumerate 
them  here.  The  merit  of  discovering  the  Perpetual  Carnation 
is  due  to  a  French  gardener,  M.  Dalmais,  of  Lyons,  and  since 
then  many  varieties  possessing  this  unexpected  Quality  have 
been  raised  by  various  horticulturists. 


Fig.  43.  Dianthus  Caryophyllus,  Bizarre 
variety.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Caryophyllecz — Dianthus. 


D.  fruticosus  is  usually  considered  as  a  variety  of  the  fore- 
going species.  The  Tree  Carnations  and  most  of  the  perpetual 
varieties  come  under  this  sub-species.  The  stems  are  half- 
woody  at  the  base,  and  rise  to  a  height  of  3  to  6  feet  when 
supported.  The  varieties  are  now  becoming  numerous,  but 
they  are  more  valuable  for  winter  flowering  under  glass  than 
for  the  flower  garden.  It  is  said  to  be  of  Eastern  origin  and 
a  wild  form.  In  the  French  edition  this  is  held  to  be  distinct 
from  D.  Caryophyllus. 

2.  D.  plumarius.     Pink. — A  much  dwarfer  plant  than  the 
foregoing,   forming  dense  grass-like  tufts  of  a  glaucous  tint, 
and  therefore  well  adapted  for  edging.     Its  flowering  season 
commences  about  the  middle  or  end  of  May,  and  is  of  about 
a  month's  duration.     There  are  many  varieties  of  it,  mostly 
very    fragrant,    both     double 

and  single,  white,  rose,  bright 
carmine,  and  some  are  laced 
or  bordered  with  carmine  or 
lake  on  a  rose  or  white  ground. 
For  pot  culture  preference 
is  usually  given  to  the  white 
varieties  or  those  bordered 
with  purple  on  a  white  ground. 
It  is  a  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe. 

3.  D.  barbatus   (fig.    44). 
Sweet  William. — This  is   in- 
digenous in   the   central  and 
western   Pyrenees   and   other 
parts  of  Europe.     It  is  readily 
distinguished  from  the  preced- 
ing species  by  its  broader  ob- 
long-lanceolate   leaves   alone, 
and  also  by  the  relative  small- 
ness  of  its  flowers,  which  by 
way  of  compensation  are  borne 
in  dense  corymbs.     The  date 
of  its  introduction  to  our  gar- 
dens is  so  remote  that  it  is 

difficult    to   find    its    origin    in         Fig.  44.  Dianthus  barbatus.    (J  nat.  size.) 

the  old  authors;  but  one  thing 

is  certain,  that  it  is  only  within  the  last  fifty  years  that  the 

F 


66  Caryophyllece  —  Dianthus* 

beautiful  varieties  now  cultivated  in  our  gardens  began  to 
arrive  from  Germany  and  Russia.  Since  then  they  have  been 
considerably  increased,  and  we  might  now  enumerate  upwards 
of  a  hundred,  both  double  and  single,  and  comprehending 
every  shade  aiad  combination  of  colour  from  white  and  pink  to 
dark  purple. 

4.  D.  Hispdnicus.  Spanish  Pink.  —  A  charming  variety  of 
the  Sweet  William.  It  has  rather  broad  leav.es,  erect  stems, 
and  dense  inflorescence  ;  but  its  flowers  are  at  least  three  times 
the  size  of  the  common  varieties.  Their  normal  tint  is  a  lilac 
carmine,  with  a  circle  of  dots  of  a  deeper  colour  around  the 
centre-  This  colouring  is  greatly  modified  under  cultivation, 
and  varieties  are  now  known  some  quite  white,  others  rose  or 
carmine,  and  others  again  marbled  with  pink  or  carmine  upon 
a  white  ground.  And  it  is  not  an  unusual  occurrence  to  meet 
with  all  these  varieties  of  colouring  in  the  same  individual  ; 
hence,  doubtless,  its  French  name  of  (Eillet  badin,  or  Sportive 
Pink.  Only  the  semi-double  and  double  varieties  are  gene- 
rally seen  in  gardens,  and  even  they  are  not  very  widely  spread 
at  the  present  time,  though  they  have  long  been  in  favour. 

In  the  French  edition  this 
is  given  as  a  distinct  spe- 
cies ;  but  the  true  D.  His- 
pdnicus is  a  totally  diffe- 
rent plant,  belonging  to 
another  section  of  the  genus. 
5,  D.  Chinensis  (fig.  45). 
Chinese  Pink,  or  Indian 
Pink.  —  Brought  from  China 
•early  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury by  a  French  missionary 
named  Bignon,  it  soon  be- 
came as  popular  as  the  other 
species  of  this  genus.  It  is 
distinguished  by  its  narrower 
more  acute  glaucous  leaves 
and  its  incomparably  larger 
flowers,  which  in  some  va- 
rieties are  truly  enormous. 

Fig.  45.  DianthusCMnensis.     (J  nat.  size.) 


species,  has  been  remarkably  improved  under  culture,  and  has 
given  birth  to  a  multitude  of  both  single  and  double  varieties, 
self-coloured  or  streaked,  white,  pink,  crimson,  carmine,  purple- 


Caryophyllecz — Dianthus. 


violet,  &c.  Among  these  varieties  we  may  allude  more  particu- 
larly to  those  of  Heddewig,  introduced  from  Russia  a  few  years 
ago  by  an  amateur  of  that  name,  remarkable  alike  for  the  size 
of  their  flowers  and  the  beauty  of  their  colouring.  They  have 
been  divided  into  two  groups :  the  Giant  varieties  (D.  Chinensis 
gigdnteus\  in  which  the  peduncles  are  usually  one-flowered ; 
and  the  Fringed  varieties  (D.  Chinensis  laciniatus),  with  the 
flowers  always  large  and  often  double,  and  petals  deeply  jagged 
or  torn,  giving  them  an  unusual  appearance  in  the  genus. 

Following  these  species,  though  less  known  and  less  generally 
cultivated,  we  may  cite  the  Superb  Pink,  D.superbus  (fig.  46), 
whose  pink  or  carmine  rather  large  flowers  are  fringed  or  deeply 
laciniated  ;  the  Virgin  Pink,  D.  virgineus ;  the  Deltoid  Pink, 
D.  deltoldes-,  the  French  Pink, 
D.  Gdllicus  ;  and  the  Shining- 
Pink,  D.  fulgens,  with  crimson 
flowers  :  all  natives  of  Europe, 
and  which  would  doubtless 
produce  many  beautiful  varie- 
ties with  careful  culture.  D. 
ccesius,  neglectus,  and  aren- 
arius  are  some  of  the  best 
species  for  rockeries. 

Hybrid  Varieties. —  As  in 
most  genera  rich  in  species, 
those  of  the  genus  Didnthus 
readily  cross,  and,  although 
gardeners  have  not  proceeded 
herewith  more  order  or  method 
than  they  have  with  Roses, 
there  are  several  varieties 
whose  hybridity  can  scarcely 
be  contested.  This  is  parti- 
cularly the  case  with  the 
variety  called  Flon,  a  very 
beautiful  perpetual  variety, 
found,  it  is  said,  amongst  some 
seedlings  of  the  Sweet  Wil- 
liam by  a  gardener  of  Angers,  M.Flon,  and  from  which  another 
gardener,  M.  Pare,  has  succeeded  in  raising  some  new  varieties. 
It  is  supposed  that  the  plant  which  furnished  the  seeds  was 
fertilised  by  the  Carnation,  or  rather  by  the  Tree-Carnation,  a 

F   2 


Fig.  46.  Dianthus  supertax.     (J  nat.  size.) 


6  8  Gary  op  hy  I  lea: — Dia  nth  us. 

supposition  suggested  by  the  long  duration  of  the  flowering 
season  of  the  species  in  question.  This  is  invariably  sterile,  and 
the  new  varieties  obtained  from  it — one  white  and  one  striped 
— were  simply  accidental  sports,  which  have  been  perpetuated 
by  propagation  from  pipings.  Sterility,  however,  it  should  be 
observed,  is  not  necessarily  a  proof  of  hybridity,  because  this  is 
no  infrequent  consequence  in  double  flowers.  The  Pink  Flon 
is  herbaceous  and  somewhat  woody,  forming  thick  spreading 
tufts,  which  throw  up  erect  stems  from  a  foot  to  a  foot  and  a 
half  high,  terminated  by  large  corymbs  of  double  purple  odori- 
ferous flowers  of  medium  size.  It  is  very  hardy. 

An  English  gardener  has  described  another  hybrid,  the  issue 
of  D.  fulgens  impregnated  by  pollen  from  a  double  Carnation. 
This  hybrid  is  remarkable  for  its  immense  corymbs  of  very 
double  flowers  of  the  most  beautiful  carmine.  More  recently, 
several  French  florists  have  offered  a  third  hybrid  for  sale,  the 
result,  it  seems,  of  a  cross  between  D.  superbus,  female,  and  a 
Japanese  species,  perhaps  D.  Chinensis,  male. 

2.   TtTNICA. 

Small  slender  rigid  herbs  resembling  small  Pinks.  They 
differ  from  Didnthus  in  the  few-nerved  calyx.  About  ten 
species  are  known,  all  inhabiting  the  Mediterranean  region;  but 
only  one  species  is  at  all  generally  cultivated.  The  name  is 
from  the  Latin,  .signifying  a  jacket  or  covering. 

1.  T.  Saxifraga,  syn.  Gypsophila  Saxifraga. — A  dwarf 
trailing  plant  with  slender  wiry  stems  and  linear  rigid  leaves. 
The  bright  pink  flowers  are  small,  but  being  produced  in 
copious  panicles  they  are  very  effective.  It  is  a  native  of  the 
Pyrenees  and  Alps,  and  continues  blooming  all  the  Summer. 

3.  GYPSOPHILA. 

Elegant  perennial  often  glaucous  herbs  with  small  usually 
flat  leaves  and  very  small  paniculate  flowers.  The  species  of 
this  genus  are  remarkable  for  their  graceful  habit  and  nume- 
rous small  flowers  on  slender  pedicels.  The  reniform  seeds 
and  curved  embryo,  together  with  the  .different  habit  and  small 
often  minute  flowers,  distinguish  this  from  the  allied  genera. 
There  are  nearly  fifty  species  described,  mostly  from  the  South 
of  Europe.  From  yvtyos,  lime  or  chalk,  and  (jtaX/co,  to  love, 
because  many  of  them  grow  in  this  soil. 

1.  G.  paniculata. — This  is  one  of  the  best  for  bouquets  and 


CaryopJiyllece — Gypsophila.  69 

other  decorative  purposes.  It  grows  from  1  to  3  feet  high  and 
bears  a  great  profusion  of  small  white  flowers.  It  is  a  very 
diffuse  much-branched  plant,  succeeding  best  when  treated  as 
an  annual. 

2.  G.  prostrata. — A  trailing  species  with  narrow  lanceolate 
glaucous  leaves  and  pink  flowers. 

G.  muralis,  Steveni,  elegans,  repens,  and  glauca?  syn.  acuti- 
folia,  are  similar  species  with  white  or  pink  flowers.  The  two 
first  are  of  annual  duration. 

4.  SAPONARIA. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  differing  from  the  last  genus  in 
having  the  calyx  constricted  at  the  top  and  not  membranaceous 
between  the  nerves,  and  from  Silene  in  having  only  two  styles, 
and  especially  in  the  obscure  nervation  of  the  calyx.  There 
are  about  thirty  species,  chiefly  from  southern  Europe  and 
extra-tropical  Asia.  The  name  is  from  the  Latin  sopo,  soap, 
from  the  properties  of  S.  officinalis. 

1.  S.    officinalis.      Soapwort. — An    erect   glabrous    rather 
stout  perennial  plant  2  to  3  feet  high.     Leaves  oblong-lanceo- 
late, about  3  inches  long,  3-ribbed.     Flower  1  inch  across,  pink 
or   white,  double  or   single,   produced  in  terminal   clustered 
cymes.     This  is  found  in  some  parts  of  England,  but  is  not 
truly  indigenous.     There  is  a  variety  called  hybrida  having  a 
monopetalous  corolla. 

2.  S.   ocymoldes. — A   dwarf  densely-branched   procumbent 
perennial  species  with  ovate-lanceolate  leaves  and  rosy  purple 
or  pink  flowers.     A  very  desirable  little  plant,  producing  its 
flowers   in   abundance  nearly  all  the  Summer.     A  native  of 
Europe. 

3.  S.  Calabrica. — This  is  of  annual  duration  and  one  of  the 
handsomest  of  that  class  of  plants.     It  does  not  exceed  a  foot 
in  height  and  its  rosy-pink  flowers  though  small  are  so  nume- 
rous as  to  be  highly  effective.     There  is  also  a  white-flowered 
variety.     South  of  Europe. 

5.  SILENE. 

A  large  genus  of  annual  and  perennial  herbs  of  variable 
habit.  Flowers  terminal,  solitary,  cymose,  paniculate,  or  in 
one-sided  spikes.  Calyx  more  or  less  inflated,  5-toothed,  10- 
nerved.  Petals  5 ;  claws  narrow ;  blade  entire  or  divided, 
often  with  two  scales  at  its  base.  Stamens  10.  Styles  3. 


7<D  Gary  op  hy  llece — Silene. 

Capsule  6-valved  at  the  top.  Seeds  numerous,  rough  on  the 
surface  ;  embryo  curved.  Nearly  all  the  species  are  from  the 
northern  hemisphere,  and  especially  abundant  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean region.  So  named  from  the  Greek  a-ia\ov,  saliva,  many 
species  being  covered  with  a  viscid  excretion,  which  is  suffi- 
ciently adhesive  in  some  to  hold  small  insects ;  hence  the 
English  name  Catchfly. 

1.  S.  Armeria. — An  erect  annual  with  unbranched  viscid 
stems   about    18  inches   high,  and   glaucous   smooth   leaves. 
Flowers  small,  in  dense  terminal  cymes,  bright  rosy  carmine. 
A  very  pretty  plant  when  grown  in  tufts.     There  are  dull- 
coloured  varieties  and  one  quite  white.     This  is  occasionally 
met  with  in  this  country  on  old  walls,  &c. 

2.  S.   compdcta   (fig.   47).— A   similar   but  much  prettier 


Fig.  47.  Silene  compacta.    (J  nat.  size.)  Fig.  48.  Silene  pendula.    (J  nat.  size.) 

species  from  Southern  Russia  and  the  Caucasus.  The  flowers 
are  of  the  same  colour  as  in  the  preceding,  but  larger.  It  is, 
however,  a  tender  and  delicate  plant  requiring  a  dry  sheltered 
position.  ../-.' 


Caryophyllece — Silene.  7 1 

3.  S.  ornata. — A   strong-growing    annual   species   about  2 
feet  high,  with  large  purple  flowers.    A  native  of  the  South  of 
Africa. 

4.  S.  pendula  (fig.  48). — This  is  one  of  the  commonest  and 
prettiest  of  the  tribe,  either  for  edging  or  growing  in  masses. 
It   is  about  a  foot  high,  with  rosy  purple  or  white  flowers^ 
appearing  in  May  and  June.     A  native  of  Sicily. 

5.  S.    maritima. — A  perennial   native    species   with   large 
white  flowers,  about   8  lines  in   diameter.     Stems  spreading. 
This  is  very  near  the  common   8.  inflata,  but  differs  in  its 
diffuse  habit,  fewer  flowers,  and  shortly  cleft  petals  with  broad 
lobes  having  two  scales  at  the  base, 

6.  S.  Schdfta. — This  is   one  of  the  best  of  the  perennial 
species,  distinguished  by  its  dwarf  habit,  about  6  inches  high, 
lanceolate  acute  leaves,  and  large  purple   flowers,  solitary  or 
two  together.     The   calyx  is  very  slightly  inflated.     It  con- 
tinues in  bloom  all  the  Summer.     Siberia. 

7.  S.  acaulis. — A  very  dwarf  plant  growing  in  dense  tufts, 
with  small  linear  crowded  leaves,  and  solitary  pink  or  white 
flowers  on  short  peduncles.     Petals  shortly  cleft,  with  a  notched 
scale  at  the  base  of  the  blade.     This  is  found  on  the  summits 
of  the  higher  mountains  of  Britain,  and  has  a  very  wide  distri- 
bution in  the  temperate  and  Arctic  regions  of  the  northern 
hemisphere-. 

8.  S.  fimbriata. — This  grows  about  2  feet  high,  with  ovate- 
lanceolate  leaves  and  large  panicles  of  white  flowers,  remark- 
able for  their  fringed  petals   and  widely-inflated   calyx,      A 
native  of  the  Caucasus. 

6.  LYCHNIS. 

A  genus  closely  allied  to  the  last,  differing  chiefly  in  having 
more  than  three  styles,  usually  five,  more  rarely  four,  and 
larger  flowers.  About  thirty  species,  all  natives  of  the  northern 
temperate  zone.  From  Xv%i>os-,  a  lamp  or  light,  in  allusion  to 
the  bright-coloured  flowers  of  some  species. 

§  1.  AGKOSTEMMA.     Petals  without  scales  at  the  base 

of  the  blade. 

1.  L.  coronaria  (fig.  49). — A  tall  biennial  or  perennial  with 
thick  woolly  leaves  and  large  flowers  on  long  peduncles.  The 
flowers  are  rose  or  purplish  crimson,  more  rarely  white ;  but 
the  double  purple  is  the  handsomest  variety.  A  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe,  flowering  in  Autumn. 


72  Caryophyllecz — Lychnis. 

2.  L.  coeli-rbsea. — An  annual  species  about  a  foot  high,  not 
tomentose,  growing   in  tufts,  with  solitary  terminal  delicate 
rose,  white  or  bright  purple  flowers.     From  the  Levant. 

3.  L.  Githago.    Corn  Cockle. — Distinguished  from  the  other 
species  of  this  section  by  the  calyx-lobes  being  much  longer 
than  the  petals.     This  is  a  frequent  plant  in  corn-fields,  espe- 
cially where  foreign  seed  has  been  sown.     We  merely  mention 
it  here  on  account  of  its  being  one  of  our  showiest  wild  flowerSc 

§  2.  EULTCHNIS.     Petals  with  an  appendage  at  the  base  of 
the  blade. 

4.  L.  Chalcedonica  (fig.  50). — This   is   the  most   familiar 
of  the  tribe,  and  a  common  occupant  of  our  gardens,  growing 


Fig.  49.  Lychnis  coruiiaria.     (J  nat  size.)  Fig.  50.  Lychnis  Chalcedonica. 

(J  nat.  size.) 

3  feet  or  more  high,  and  bearing  dense  clusters  of  brilliant 
scarlet  flowers.  There  are  rose  and  white  and  double  varieties. 
A  native  of  Kussia  ;  of  perennial  duration. 


Caryophyllecz — Lychnis.  73 

5.  L.  fulgens. — A  Siberian   species  from   1  to   2  feet  high, 
with  hairy  stems  and  foliage,  and  relatively  large  bright  scar- 
let flowers.     This  is  a  superb  plant,  and  the  varieties  known 
under  the  name  of  L.  Haageana  are  supposed  to  have  sprung 
from  a  cross  between  this  and  the  next.     There  are  salmon, 
orange,  red,  scarlet,  and  white  varieties. 

6.  L.  Sieboldi. — A  Japanese  species  with  immense  creamy- 
white  flowers. 

7.  L.  grandiflora. — A  large  red-flowered  -species.     A  native 
of  China.     A  handsome  plant,  rarely  seen  in  gardens  now. 

8.  L.  Flos-cuculi.     Ragged    Robin. — This    common    wild 
flower,  with  deeply  4-lobed  deep  rose-coloured  petals,  has  pro- 
duced a  double  variety  which  makes  a  handsome  border  plant. 
The  flowers  are  occasionally  seen  white. 

9.  L.  Viscaria. — A  dwarf  species,  and  one  of  the  older  in- 
habitants of  gardens.     Stems  clammy  at  the  nodes,  generally 
less  than  a  foot  high.     Leaves  narrow,  lanceolate,  on  short 
petioles.     Cymes  few-flowered ;  flowers  purple  or  red,  nearly 
sessile.      There  is  a  handsome  double  variety.     A  native   of 
Europe,  including  North  Britain,  and  Siberia. 

10.  L.  alplna. — Another  indigenous  species.     It  is  a  moun- 
tain plant,  growing  in  tufts  about  6  inches  high,  and  quite 
glabrous.      Leaves   crowded,   linear-lanceolate.      Flowers    in 
dense   heads,   rose-coloured,   six  lines  in   diameter,  on   short 
peduncles  with  reddish  bracts. 

L.  diurna,  Red  Campion,  and  L.  vespertlna,  White  Cam- 
pion, are  showy  hedgerow  plants, 

TRIBE  ll.—ALSINE^E. 

Sepals  free  to  the  base. 

7.  CERASTIUM. 

Decumbent  densely  hairy  annual  or  perennial  herbs  with 
small  white  flowers  and  bifid  petals.  Forty  species,  natives  of 
the  temperate  and  cold  parts  of  the  whole  world.  Name  from 
icfyas,  a  horn,  from  the  horn-like  capsule. 

1.  (7.  tomentosum. — This  is  the  species  in  general  use  for 
edging.     Its  small  leaves  are  densely  clothed  with  a  greyish 
or  nearly  white  tomentum.     South  of  Europe. 

2.  C.  Biebersteini. — A  similar  but  larger  plant  with  less  silvery 
leaves.     A  native  of  the  Crimea. 


574  Caryophyllea — Cerastium. 

G.  triviale,  C.  glomeratum,  and  Stellaria  media,  Chickweed, 
a  closely  allied  plant,  are  exceedingly  common  garden  and  corn- 
field weeds.  Stellaria  Holostea  is  a  common  hedgerow  peren- 
nial of  weak  straggling  habit,  with  large  pure  white  flowers 
having  deeply  lobed  petals. 


ORDER  XVIII.— PORTULACE^l. 

A  small  order  of  dwarf  often  trailing  and  succulent  herbs, 
rarely  shrubs,  with  brightly  coloured  flowers.  They  are  dis- 
tinguished from  the  neighbouring  orders  by  having  fewer 
sepals  (usually  only  2)  than  petals,  and  usually  numerous 
stamens.  Montia  fontana,  an  inconspicuous  weed,  is  the 
only  indigenous  representative. 

1.  PORTULACA. 

Herbs  with  fleshy  stems  and  leaves  and  scarious  stipules. 
Leaves  entire,  flat  or  terete,  the  upper  ones  sometimes  forming 
an  involucre  beneath  the  flowers.  Sepals  2,  cohering  at  the 
base  in  a  tube  adnate  to  the  ovary.  Petals  5.  Stamens 
numerous,  perigynous  with  the  petals.  Capsule  membrana- 
ceous,  half-inferior,  the  free  part  dehiscing  transversely.  Seeds 
numerous.  There  are  sixteen  species,  all  intertropical,  and 
chiefly  American.  From  porto,  to  bear,  and  lac,  milk,  referring 
to  the  milky  juice. 

1.  P.  grandiflora  (fig.  51). — A  very  handsome  annual  when 
grown  in  light  soil  in  a  sunny  situation.  It  has  given  birth  to 


Fig.  51.  Portulaca  grandiflora.     (i  nat.  size.) 


numerous  varieties,  some  of  which  have  been  separated  as  dis- 
tinct species.  They  are  of  the  most  brilliant  shades  of  orange 
yellow,  crimson,  rose,  or  variegated  and  striped  or  spotted  with 
two  or  more  colours  or  shades,  including  white.  There  are 


Portulacece — Portulaca.  75 

double  and  single  varieties.  It  includes  Thellussoni.,  with 
scarlet  flowers  having  a  white  centre;  and  splendens,  with 
crimson  or  purple  flowers.  A  native  of  South  America,  and 
rather  tender. 

2,  CALANDRlNIA. 

Glabrous  annual  or  perennial  herbs,  shrubby  at  the  base. 
Leaves  alternate  or  fasciculate,  fleshy.  Flowers  in  racemes  or 
umbels,  rarely  solitary.  Sepals  2,  free.  Petals  5,  rarely  fewer 
or  many,  hypogynous  as  are  the  numerous  stamens.  Capsule 
3-valved.  About  sixty  species  are  reported,  natives  of  America 
and  Australia.  Named  in  honour  of  a  German  botanist.  The 
three  species  noticed  here  are  all  from  Chili,  and  perennial, 
though  usually  treated  as  tender  annuals.  They  are  very  showy 
little  plants,  but  open  their  flowers  only  when  the  sun  shines 
upon  them. 

1.  (7.   discolor. — About  a  foot  high  with  large  flowers   in 
racemes.     The .  petals  are  broad,  rosy  purple,  contrasting  well 
with  the  numerous  orange-coloured  stamens. 

2.  G.  grandiflora. — Similar  to  the  last,  but,  contrary  to  the 
signification  of  the  name,  with    smaller  flowers   of  a  darker 
purple. 

3.  G.  umbellata. — A  dwarfer  species,  smaller  in  all  its  parts, 
with  the  crimson  or  purple  flowers  collected  in  the  form  of  an 
umbel. 


ORDER    XIX.— TAMARISCINE^E. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees  with  very  minute  often  scale-like  im- 
bricate leaves,  and  small  flowers  in  dense  spikes.  Sepals  5, 
rarely  4,  imbricate  in  bud.  Petals  of  the  same  number  or  more, 
free  or  slightly  connate  at  the  base,  imbricate  in  bud.  Stamens 
4  to  10,  free  or  connate  below,  inserted  in  the  disk  ;  anthers 
versatile.  Disk  hypogynous  or  slightly  perigynous,  furnished 
with  10  glands.  Capsule  3-5-valved.  Seeds  erect,  plumose 
or  winged ;  albumen  none.  Tdmarix  yields  manna  and  galls. 
A  small  order  ;  from  the  temperate  and  warm  regions. 

1.  TAMARIX. 

The  characters  as  above.  About  twenty  species  are  known. 
The  name  is  from  Tamaris,  a  river  in  Spain,  where  this 
genus  abounds.  These  shrubs  are  invaluable  for  planting  by 
the  sea-side,  where  scarcely  anything  else  will  grow. 


76  Tamariscinecz — Tamarix. 

1.  T.  Gdllica. — This  is  the  common  species,  growing  from 
5    to  10  feet,  with   long  and  slender  branches,   and   almost 
feathery  ultimate  branchlets.     Leaves  very  minute  and  trian- 
gular, larger  on  the   older  branches   and   subulate.     Flower- 
spikes  lateral ;  flowers  pentamerous,  rose,  pink  or  white ;  bracts 
acuminate-cuspidate.      This  is   naturalised  in  some  parts  of 
Britain.     It  includes  T.  Anglica,  T.  pentdndra,  etc. 

2.  T.  tetrdndra,  syn.  Africdna,  parviflora,  etc.,  of  gardens. 
— The  flowers  in  this  species  are  usually  tetramerous,  and  pro- 
duced from  the  old  wood.     They  are  white,  tinged  with  red. 
The  varieties  referred  here  are  not  so  hardy  as  the  foregoing. 
The  true  plant  is  from  south-eastern  Europe,  but  the  species 
are  very  difficult  of  determination,  and  possibly  this  may  be 
incorrectly  named. 

3.  T.  Germdnica,  syn.  Myricdria. — Distinguished  from  the 
true  Tamarisks  by  5  sepals,  8  petals,  and  10  stamens  combined 
at  the  base.     A   shrubby  plant  4  to  8  feet  high,  with  very 
small  leaves  and  red  flowers  in  terminate  bracteolate  spikes 
from    2     to    3    inches     long.       A    native     of    Central    and 
Southern  Europe,  blooming  all  the  Summer. 


ORDER  XX.-HYPERICINE^E. 

Herbs  or  shrubs  with  opposite  simple  exstipulate  entire  or 
glandular-toothed  leaves,  often  having  transparent  glands,  and 
yellow  (rarely  white)  flowers.  Sepals  5  or  4,  imbricate.  Petals 
of  the  same  number,  contorted  in  the  bud.  Stamens  usually 
numerous,  and  united  in  three  or  more  bundles,  rarely  few  with 
free  filaments.  Fruit  capsular,  composed  of  3  to  5  united 
carpels  dehiscing  septicidally,  or  baccate.  Seeds  few  or  many, 
exalbuminous.  A  small  order  ;  as  characterised  above,  it  does 
not  include  all  the  exotic  genera. 

1,  HYP^RICUM. 

Characters  as  above.  About  160  species,  found  in  all  tem- 
perate regions,  and  at  great  elevations  within  the  tropics.  The 
name  is  of  Greek  origin,  supposed  to  have  been  applied  to  a 
species  of  this  genus.  Popularly  known  as  St.  John's  Wort. 
There  are  9  or  10  British  species. 

1.  H.  calycinum.  Rose  of  Sharon,  Aaron's  Beard. — This 
ppecies  has  larger  flowers  than  any  other,  and  is  the  one  most 


Hypericinecz — Hyp'ericum.  77 

commonly  seen  in  gardens.  It  is  a  prostrate  creeping  shrubby 
plant  with  oblong  obtuse  coriaceous  glossy  leaves  with  very 
small  pellucid  dots,  and  large  terminal  bright  yellow  flowers 
3  to  4  inches  in  diameter.  July  to  September.  A  native  of 
South-eastern  Europe,  occasionally  met  with  in  this  country  as 
a  waif  or  outcast  from  gardens. 

2.  H.    hirclnum. — A    much-branched    shrub    3   to  4   feet 
high.     Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  obtuse,  quite  entire,  about  2 
inches  long;  glands  scattered,  linear.     Flowers  yellow,  l^ir.ch 
in  diameter,  borne  in  small  terminal  cymes.     A  pretty  shrub, 
often  remaining  in  bloom  till  the  end  of  October.     Native  of 
the  South  of  Europe.     This  species  emits  a  peculiar  goat-like 
odour  when  rubbed. 

3.  H.   Androscemum.      Tutsan,  Sweet  Amber. — A   native 
erect  shrubby  species  about  2  feet  high,  with  ovate  subcordate 
leaves  having  numerous  very  minute  glandular  dots.     Flowers 
yellow,  6  to  8  lines  in  diameter,  in  terminal  clustered  cymes. 

4.  H.  elatum. — Very  near  the  last,  but  in  this  the  flowers  are 
rather  larger,  and  the  styles  longer  than  the  stamens.     An  in- 
troduced species,  occasionally  found  in  a  semi-wild  state. 

5.  H.  elodes. — A  very  .distinct  native  species,  found  in  wet 
boggy  places.     It  is  a  creeping  herbaceous  plant  with  orbicular 
or  oblong  amplexicaul  villous  leaves  about  6  lines  long,  and 
small   pale   yellow   flowers  whose    sepals    are    margined  with 
reddish  glands. 

H.  prolificum  and  //.  Kalmianum  are  North  American 
shrubby  species,  remarkable  in  having  very  numerous  stamens 
only  slightly  united  at  the  base  into  five  bundles.  These  two 
species  are  very  near  in  character,  the  leaves  of  the  former 
being  larger,  and  the  flowers  smaller,  with  more  than  three 
carpels. 

ORDER  XXL— TERNSTRCEMIACE^l. 

A  small  order  of  trees  and  shrubs  with  alternate  simple  ex- 
stipulate  leaves  and  white,  pink,  or  red  flowers.  Peduncles 
1 -flowered,  axillary  or  terminal.  Sepals  5  or  7,  imbricated, 
coriaceous  and  deciduous.  Petals  5  to  9,  often  cohering  at  the 
base.  Stamens  numerous,  hypogynous  ;  sometimes  monadel- 
phous.  Stigmas  on  a  long  style.  Capsule  2-  to  7-celled,  few- 
seeded.  Seeds  large,  albumen  none  or  thin.  Chiefly  from  the 
tropics ;  a  few  in  China  and  Japan  and  North  America. 


78  Ternstroemiacecz- — Eurya. 


1,  EtRYA. 

Flowers  dioecious.  Sepals  5.  Petals  5,  cohering  at  the 
base.  Stamens  from  5  to  15.  Fruit  a  berry.  Evergreen 
shrubs  with  glabrous  often  crenate  leaves  and  small  white 
flowers  on  axillary  fascicled  peduncles.  About  ten  species,  all 
Asiatic.  The  name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  svpvs,  broad, 
ample,  in  allusion  to  the  flowers  ;  but  it  is  hardly  applicable,  the 
flowers  being  rather  small  for  the  family. 

1.  E.  latifolia  variegata. — Under  this  name  we  have  a 
pretty  shrub  in  our  gardens.  Leaves  quite  glabrous,  entire, 
oblong-lanceolate,  obtusely  acuminate,  variegated  chiefly  on 
the  margin  with  pale  yellow.  A  native  of  Japan,  and  probably 
requiring  protection  in  severe  weather.  This  is  perhaps  one 
of  the  many  forms  of  E.  Japonica,  a  very  variable  species. 

2.  CAMELLIA   (including  Thed). 

Sepals  5  or  6,  passing  gradually  from  bracteoles  into  petals, 
the  latter  slightly  cohering  at  the  base.  Stamens  many.  Cap- 
sule woody,  3-  to  5-celled  ;  cells  usually  1 -seeded  ;  seeds  exal- 
buminous.  The  Camellias  are  usually  treated  as  greenhouse 
plants,  but  as  the  common  single  one  succeeds  very  well  in  the 
south-western  counties  with  slight  protection,  it  is  included 
here. 

1.  G.  Japonica. — It  is  unnecessary  to  particularise  varieties 
here  or  introduce  a  detailed  description.  As  an  out-door  shrub 
some  of  the  original  varieties  grow  well  in  sheltered  situations 
and  produce  their  flowers  very  freely  after  a  mild  winter. 

The  Tea-tree  (Thea  Chinensis),  referred  to  this  genus,  is 
grown  by  some  amateurs  more  on  account  of  the  interest  at- 
tached to  it  than  for  ornament. 

Stachyurus  prcecox  and  Actinidia  polygama,  syn.  Trocho- 
stigma,  are  members  of  this  family,  the  former  from  Japan  and 
the  latter  from  Eastern  Siberia.  Neither  of  them  is  at  all 
common  in  gardens.  The  latter  is  of  climbing  habit,  bearing 
cordate  serrate  petiolate  leaves  and  white  fragrant  flowers 
appearing  in  Summer,  and  followed  by  edible  berries.  The 
former  has  small  greenish-yellow  pendent  racemose  flowers, 
in  Spring  preceding  the  leaves. 


Malvacece — Malope.  79 


ORDER  XXII.— MALVACE^. 

An  extensive  and  very  distinct  order  of  herbs,  shrubs,  or 
rarely  trees,  with  stellate  hairs,  alternate  stipulate  leaves,  and 
usually  showy  flowers.  Flowers  regular,  usually  furnished  with 
a  bracteate  involucel.  Sepals  5,  more  or  less  united  at  the 
base,  valvate  in  bud.  Petals  5,  often  oblique,  twisted  in  bud. 
Stamens  many ;  filaments  combined  into  a  tube ;  anthers  1- 
celled.  Disk  small,  sometimes  growing  up  between  the  car- 
pels. Carpels  numerous,  usually  whorled,  free  or  combined, 
1  -  or  more  seeded.  Seeds  reniform,  obovoid  or  sub-globose, 
often  hairy,  with  little  or  no  albumen.  All  the  species  are 
harmless,  and  many  mucilaginous.  Cotton  is  the  produce  of  a 
member  of  this  family.  The  species  occur  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  except  the  very  coldest. 

1.  MALOPE. 

Hairy  or  glabrous  annuals  or  biennials.  Leaves  entire  or 
trifid.  Involucel  of  3  large  distinct  cordate  bracts.  Calyx 
5-lobed,  persistent.  Carpels  1 -seeded,  irregularly  clustered. 
Three  species,  natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region.  The  name 
is  said  to  be  derived  from  //,a\os-,  woolly. 

1 .  M.  trifida. — A  showy  plant,  about  3  feet  high,  with  rather 
small  somewhat  trilobed  dentate  leaves  and  rosy  purple   or 
white  flowers.     M.  grandiflora  of  gardens  is  a  variety  of  this 
plant,  or  rather  perhaps  the  selfsame  thing. 

2.  M.  malacoldes. — A  prostrate  branching  hairy  biennial. 
Leaves  petiolate,  oblong-ovate,  crenate  or  pinnatifid,  cuneate 
or  cordate  at  the  base.  Flowers  axillary,  large,  rosy  pink  tinged 
with  purple  ;  peduncles  1-flowered.     A  very  handsome  plant. 

2.  KITAIBELIA. 

Differing  from  the  last  genus  in  having  an  involucel  of  6  to 
9  connate  bracts.  Only  one  species  is  known,  a  native  of 
Hungary.  A  commemorative  name. 

1.  K.  vitifolia. — A  tall  plant  with  angular  5-lobed  leaves. 
Involucel  exceeding  the  calyx.  Flowers  pedunculate  in  the 
axils  of  the  upper  leaves,  large,  showy,  white  or  rose,  produced 
all  the  Summer. 


8o 


Ma  Ivacece — Pa  lava. 


3.  PALAVA. 

This  genus  has  the  carpels  irregularly  disposed  in  a  head 
like  the  two  preceding  genera,  but  it  is  readily  distinguished 
from  them  by  the  absence  of  involucral  bracts.  Three  species 
are  described,  from  Peru  and  Chili. 

1.  P.  flexudsa.  — 
An  elegant  annual 
with  slender  stems 
about  1  foot  high, 
bipinnatifid  pilose 
petiolate  leaves,  and 
showy  lilac-purple 
flowers  on  long  slender 
peduncles. 

4.  ALTHJ]A. 
Tall  or  dwarf  hairy 
herbs  with  lobed  leaves 
and  axillary  solitary  or 
racemose  flowers.  In- 
volucel  6-  to  9-lobed. 
Staminal  column  long, 
filaments  free  at  the 
top.  Carpels  arranged 
in  a  regular  whorl,  1- 
seeded,  indehiscent. 
About  twelve  species, 
from  temperate  and 
warm  countries.  A. 
officinalis  is  the 
Marsh  Mallow.  From 
a\0a),  to  heal  or 
cure. 


Hollyhock.  — This 
noble  plant  is  the 
principal  ornamental 
species  in  this  family. 

Fig.  52.  Althaea  rosea.     (J  nat.  size.)  J£    came    Originally 

from  the  Levant,  and  has  been  in  cultivation  about  three 
centuries.  It  is  often  treated  as  a  biennial,  but  it  is  really 
perennial.  The  ordinary  single-flowered  form,  although  very 


Malvacea — A  Ithcea. 


81 


beautiful,  has  beeu  quite  superseded  in  gardens  by  the  many 
splendid  double-flowered  varieties,  ranging  in  colour  from 
white,  yellow,  rose,  and  purple  to  violet  and  almost  black, 
with  every  intermediate  shade  and  tint  of  these  colours. 

There  are  many  other  species  of  inferior  merit,  but  they  are 
seldom  seen  in  cultivation,  except  in  botanical  collections. 

5.  LAVAT^RA. 

Shrubs,  occasionally  arborescent,  or  herbs,  with  angled  or  lobed 
leaves  and  axillary  and  solitary  or  clustered  or  terminal  and  race- 
mose flowers.  Very  near  Malva,  but  differing  in  having  the  three 
to  six  lobes  of  the  involucel  coherent  about  half-way  up.  Car- 
pels in  a  flattened  whorl,  indehiscent.  About  eighteen  species, 
whereof  one  is  Australian,  two  are  from  the  Canaries,  and  the 
others  from  the  Mediterranean  countries.  Named  in  honour 
of  the  brothers  Lavater,  Swiss  physicians. 

1.  L.  arborea.     Tree   Mallow. — 
A    tall    biennial     species,    softly 
pubescent  all  over.     Leaves  large, 
on  long  petioles,  5-  to  9-lobed,  cre- 
nate.       Flowers    purple,    on    short 
crowded    axillary  peduncles,  about 
2  inches  across.     This  has  a  stout 
stem  throwing  off  numerous  lateral 
branches,  and  forms  a  very  hand- 
some small  tree.     In  rich  soil  in  the 
South  of  England  it  often  attains  a 
height  of  12  or  15  feet.     It  is  occa- 
sionally met  with  on  our  coasts,  but 
is   generally   considered   to   be    an 
introduced  plant. 

2.  L.    trimestris   (fig.    53).— A 
common  annual  species,  about  3  feet 
high,  with  rosy  pink  or  white  solitary 
axillary  flowers  with  a  dark   centre. 
A  pretty  plant  where  it  has  plenty  of 
space,  flowering  freely  for  a  longer 
period  than  many  annuals.     Spain. 

6.  MALVA. 

Hairy  or  glabrous  herbs  with  angular  or  lobed  leaves  and 
axillary  flowers.  Involucel  of  3  distinct  free  bracts.  Carpels 

G 


Fig.  53.  Lavatera  trimestris. 
;(i  nat.  size.) 


82  Malvacece — Ma  ha. 

not  beaked,  whorled,  separating  from  a  short  conical  axis, 
indehiscent.  There  are  about  sixteen  species,  from  Europe, 
temperate  Asia,  and  northern  Africa,  some  of  them  widely  - 
spread  weeds  of  cultivation.  Named  from  fjudXa^ij,  to  soften, 
referring  to  the  emollient  nature  of  its  species.  M.  sylvestris 
is  a  common  native  erect  species  with  numerous  axillary  lilac- 
purple  flowers ;  and  M.  rotundifolia  is  of  decumbent  habit. 

1 .  M.  mosehdta.—A  pretty  indigenous  perennial  species  with 
erect  hairy  stems  2  to   3  feet  high,  and   deeply  divided  leaves 
with  pinnatifid  lobes.     Flowers  about  2  inches   in  diameter, 
rosy  pink,  rarely  white,  borne  in  clusters  at  the  tops  of  the  stems. 

2.  M.  Mauritians. — An  erect  annual  with  palmate! y  lobed 
leaves  and  large  white  flowers  striped  with  rose  or  violet.     A 
native  of  North  Africa. 

3.  M.  lateritia,  syn.  Malvdstrum. — A  prostrate  hirsute  per- 
ennial  with    3-  to    5-lobed   leaves   and   handsome    brick-red 
flowers  on  long  peduncles.     A  native  of  South  America,  bloom- 
ing in  Autumn. 

4.  M.  crispa. — An  annual  plant  with  white  flowers,  more 
remarkable  for  its  large  rounded  curled  leaves  than  for  its 
blossom.     Native  of  Syria. 

7,  CALLIRHOE. 

Summer-flowering  perennial  herbs  with  the  habit  of  Mdlva, 
differing  from  that  genus  in  the  structure  of  the  carpels,  which 
are  provided  with  a  short  beak.  Involucel  of  1  to  3  free  bracts, 
or  wanting.  These  very  handsome  plants,  about  seven  in 
number,  are  from  North  America.  They  are  sometimes 
referred  to  Malva,  and  formerly  they  bore  the  name  Nuttdllia. 
The  name  is  of  classical  origin. 

1.  G.  involuerata. — This  is  one  of  the  species  with  an  invo- 
lucel.     It  is  of  straggling  habit,  with   cordate  deeply-lobed 
leaves,  lobes    again    divided    into    narrow    acute    segments. 
Flowers  solitary,  on  long  peduncles,  purple  with  a  light  centre. 

2.  G.  peddta. — An  erect  branching  species,  about  a  yard 
high,  with  pedate  leaves.     Flowers  about  3  inches  in  diameter, 
purple,  with  a  white  spot  at  the  base  of  each  petal. 

Other  species  are :  0.  cordifolia,  with  pink  flowers ;  G. 
digitdta,  syn.  Nuttdllia  grandiflora,  destitute  of  involucel  and 
having  fringed  petals  of  a  bright  crimson  purple  ;  and  G.  Papd- 
ver,  similar  to  the  last,  with  a  3-leaved  involucel,  and  rich 
claret-purple  flowers  on  long  peduncles. 


Ma  Ivacece — Hibiscus, 


8.  HIBISCUS. 

Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  often  lobed.  Flowers  very 
large  and  showy,  variously  coloured,  usually  with  a  dark- 
coloured  spot  at  the  base  of  each  petal.  Involucel  of  many 
(rarely  4  or  5)  more  or  less  united  bracts.  This  differs  from  all 
the  preceding  genera  in  the  staminal  column  not  being 
antheriferous  to  the  top,  and  in  the  5-celled  fruit  having  more 
than  one  seed  in  each  cell,  and  other  particulars.  Species 
very  numerous,  chiefly  from  the  tropics.  The  Latin  name  for 
a  plant  of  this  order. 

1.  If.  Trionum,  syn.  H.  Africanus. — A  hispid  branched 
annual,  woody  at  the  base.  Leaves  cordate,  palmately  lobed, 
lobes  linear.  Involucel  bracts  many,  bristly.  Flowers  yellow  with 
a  purple  centre.  A  very  widely  distributed  plant,  occurring  in 
Asia,  Australia,  North  and  South  Africa,  and  South  of  Europe. 


Pig  54.  Hibiscus  roseus.     (J  nat.  size.)  Fig.  55.  Hibiscus  syriacus.     (i  nat.  size.) 

2.  H.  roseus  (fig.  54).—  This,  with  its  varieties  militaris  and 
palustris,  is  a  native  of  North  America ;  but  in  consequence 
of  its  having  become  naturalised  in  the  neighbourhood  of 


84  Malvacecz — H ibis  ens. 

Bordeaux  it  is  quoted  as  a  native  of  France  in  many  English 
books.  It  is  a  tall  herbaceous  perennial  with  enormous 
blossoms  either  purple  or  pink  with  a  darker  centre,  appearing 
in  August. 

3.  H.  Syriacus  (fig.  55),  syn.  Althcea  frutex. — A  deciduous 
shrub,  6  to  8  feet  high,  with  alternate  3-lobed  toothed  leaves 
and  axillary  flowers.  There  are  many  varieties,  both  single- 
and  double-flowered,  white,  yellow,  rose,  purple,  violet,  and 
striped,  with  a  darker  coloured  spot  at  the  base  of  each  petal. 
A  desirable  shrub,  on  account  of  its  showy  flowers  being  pro- 
duced towards  the  end  of  Summer  or  beginning  of  Autumn. 


ORDER  XXIIL-STERCULIACE^, 

This  is  a  large  order  of  trees  and  shrubs,  differing  from  the 
preceding  order  principally  in  having  2-celled  anthers.  We 
introduce  it  here  for  the  sake  of  including  the  following 
hardy  ornamental  shrub. 

1.  FREMCNTIA. 

This  genus  is  distinguished  by  its  coloured  calyx  and  absence 
of -petals,  and  staminal  column  divided  into  5  branches.  Cap- 
sule 4-  or  5-celled,  splitting  through  the  cells.  Seeds  numerous. 
Named  after  Colonel  Fremont,  who  first  detected  it  in  California. 

1.  F.  Californica. — A  deciduous  shrub  from  6  to  10  feet 
high.  Leaves  large,  cordate,  5-  to  7-lobed,  clothed  with  rusty 
hairs  beneath.  Flowers  rather  large,  bright  yellow,  solitary  on 
short  peduncles  opposite  the  leaves.  This  beautiful  shrub  is 
still  very  rare  in  gardens. 

ORDER  XXIV.— TILIACEJE. 

A  considerable  order  of  plants,  differing  from  its  allies  in 
having  many  nearly  free  stamens  with  2-celled  anthers.  With 
the  exception  of  the  typical  genus  the  members  of  this  order 
are  natives  of  the  warmer  and  tropical  regions  of  both  hemi- 
.spheres. 

1.  TlLIA. 

Trees  with  simple  or  stellate  hairs.  Leaves  alternate, 
stipulate,  obliquely  cordate,  serrate  or  lobed,  on  long  petioles. 
Flowers  fragrant,  white  or  yellowish,  in  axillary  or  terminal 
cymes,  with  a  leafy  bract  adnate  to  the  peduncle.  Sepals  5, 


Tiliacece —  Tilia.  8  5 

valvate.  Petals  5,  often  with  a  scale  at  the  base.  Stamens 
numerous.  Ovary  5-celled.  Fruit  globose,  nut-like,  indehi- 
scent;  1-  or  2-seeded;  seeds  albuminous.  About  eight  species, 
from  the  temperate  region  of  the  northern  hemisphere.  The 
Latin  name  of  this  genus.  The  Lime-tree,  or  Linden,  in  its 
numerous  variations  forms  one  of  our  handsomest  ornamental 
trees.  The  Kussian  bast  is  from  the  bark  of  the  Lime-tree. 

1.  T.  Europcea.     Lime-tree. — This,  in  its  ordinary  form,  is 
a   stately  tree  60  to   100  feet  high  ;  but  the  varieties  of  it 
differ  greatly  in  stature  and  size  and  form  of  leaf,  and  presence 
or  absence  of  pubescence  on   the  leaves  and  fruits.     Many  of 
these  forms  have  been  described   as  species,  though  they  are 
now  usually  ranged  under  this  name.     The  common  native 
variety  is  parvifolia — a  small  tree  with  small  glabrous  leaves 
and  hairy  fruits.     The  one  commonly  planted  is  called  grandi- 
folia,  and  has  large  leaves  which  are  downy  beneath  and  ribbed 
fruits ;  and  there  is  a  handsome  weeping  variety  of  this.     The 
variety  laciniata  has  lobed  leaves,  and  coralllna  (or  rubra) 
bright  red  twigs — this  is  a  very  handsome  variety ;    aurea  has 
golden-yellow  twigs,  and  there  are  several  other  varieties  of 
more  or  less  merit. 

2.  T.  argentea,  syn.  T.  tomentosa  and  T.  alba  (not  of  Michaux). 
— The  bark  of  this  species  is  greyish  white,  and  the  leaves  are 
clothed  with  a  silvery  pubescence  beneath.     It  blooms  later 
than  the  common  one,  and  retains  its  leaves  later  in  Autumn. 
This  is  a  native  of   South-eastern   Europe   and  Asia  Minor, 
now  tolerably  abundant  in  this  country,  and  one  of  the  hand- 
somest in  cultivation. 

3.  T.  Americana,   syn.    T.  Canadensis,  T.  nlgra,  and  T. 
glabra. — This  is  the  commonest  of  the  American  species  in 
cultivation,  being  represented  by  several  varieties.     They  may 
be  distinguished  by  their  obliquely  broadly  cordate  or  truncate 
deeply  mucronately  toothed  glabrous  leaves.   There  are  several 
names  besides  those  above  enumerated  given  to  slight  and 
often  inconstant  varieties.     One  form  has  leaves  a  foot  or  more 
long  and  proportionately  broad. 

T.  alba,  T.  heterophylla,  and  T.  pubescens  are  the  names  of 
other  North  American  species,  but  the  same  names  are  em- 
ployed for  some  varieties  of  the  European  species. 

The  T.  dasystyla  of  Loudon,  or  euchlora  of  Koch,  if  indeed 
both  authors  had  the  same  thing  in  view,  is  a  handsome  form 
with  dark  green  glabrous  leaves  except  on  the  under  side  in 
the  angles  of  the  principal  nerves. 


86  Tiliacea —  Tilia. 

Besides  the  foregoing  there  is  a  set  of  fine  large-leaved 
varieties  or  forms  in  cultivation,  including  T.  Mandshurica 
from  Eastern  Asia,  probably  a  distinct  species,  with  coarsely 
toothed  deeply  cordate  leaves  clothed  with  a  grey  pubescence 
beneath.  T.  hybrida  superba  referred  to  the  North  American 
T.  pubescens,  and  T.  vitifolia  to  T.  Europcea. 


ORDER  XXV.— LINEJE. 

This  order  taken  in  its  widest  sense  includes  a  great  many 
trees  and  shrubs,  but  the  following  characters  apply  to  the 
typical  genus,  which  alone  concerns  us. 

1.  LlNUM. 

Herbs,  sometimes  shrubby,  gla,brous,  more  rarely  hirsute. 
Leaves  alternate,  rarely  opposite,  narrow,  entire ;  stipules 


Fig.  56.  Linum  grandiflorum.     (J  nat. 

absent  or  glandular.  Flowers  in  terminal  or  lateral  racemose 
panicles  or  fascicled  cymes,  blue,  white,  yellow,  or  crimson. 
Sepals  5,  entire.  Petals  5,  contorted,  fugacious.  Stamens  5, 
united  at  the  base,  alternating  with  5  staminodes.  Disk  of  5 


L  inecz — L  inum.  8  7 

glands  opposite  the  petals.  Capsule  5-celled,  dehiscing  septi- 
cidally,  cells  2-seeded,  or  sometimes  10-celled  with  the  cells  1- 
seeded.  Albumen  thin.  About  eighty  species  are  distributed 
over  the  temperate  and  warm  regions  of  the  globe.  The  Flax 
from  which  linen  is  manufactured  is  the  fibre  from  the  stems 
of  L.  usitatissimum. 

1.  L.  grandiflorum  (fig.  56). — This  is  one  of  the  hand- 
somest annual  species,  having  beautiful  crimson  flowers.     It 
grows   about    18  inches   high,  with  slender  erect  stems.     A 
native  of  North  Africa. 

2.  L.  alplnum. — A  pretty  dwarf  perennial  species  about  6 
inches  high  with  dark  blue  flowers.    Stems  decumbent.  Leaves 
short,  linear-acute.    A  European  species,  flowering  in  Summer. 

3.  L.  campanulatum. — Perennial,  growing  about  18  inches 
high.     Leaves   broadly   lanceolate,   glaucous.     Flowers  large, 
bright  yellow.     South  of  Europe. 

4.  L.  perenne. — A  native  species.     Stems  erect,  1  to  2  feet 
high,  very  slender.     Leaves  6  to  8  lines  long,  narrow,  linear- 
lanceolate,    acute.     Flowers    normally   blue ;  but    there    are 
several  varieties,  including  a  pink  and  a  white.     One  of  the 
best,  as  it  is  quite  hardy. 

L.  arboreum  and  L.  flavum  are  handsome  yellow-flowering 
species.  The  former  is  a  shrubby  evergreen,  and  rather  tender. 
The  common  Flax  is  also  a  very  pretty  plant. 

P 

OKDER  XXVI.— GERANIACE^I. 
(Including  Oxdlidece,  Balsaminece,  Tropoeolece,  and  Limndnthece.) 

Herbs,  occasionally  climbing,  undershrubs,  shrubs,  or  rarely 
trees.  Leaves  opposite  or  alternate,  often  bistipulate,  rarely 
entire.  Flowers  often  showy,  regular  or  irregular,  hermaphro- 
dite, usually  sub-umbellate,  or  solitary  and  axillary,  rarely 
cymose  or  racemose.  Sepals  5,  seldom  fewer,  free,  or  some- 
times united  to  the  middle,  imbricate  or  valvate,  the  upper 
one  spurred  in  some  genera.  Petals  5,  or  by  abortion  fewer  or 
quite  absent,  imbricated  or  contorted.  Disk  of  5  glands,  oppo- 
site the  sepals,  or  eglandular.  Stamens  usually  10.,  rarely  more 
or  fewer.  Fruit  either  capsular,  of  3  to  5  1 -seeded  carpels 
terminating  *  in  long  slender  awns  and  separating  from  the 
placentiferous  axis  with  elasticity,  or  2-  to  many-seeded  with  a 
dorsal  loculicidal  dehiscence,  or  consisting  of  3  to  5  indehiscent 
indurated  cocci  separating  from  the  axis,  rarely  baccate.  Seeds 


88 


Geraniacece —  Geranium. 


1.  G.  sanguineum.- 


variable,  with  or  without  albumen.  There  are  16  genera  and 
about  750  species,  found  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  world,  but 
especially  numerous  in  South  Africa. 

1.  GERANIUM. 

Herbs,  rarely  shrubby,  stems  often  tumid  at  the  joints. 
Leaves  opposite  or  alternate,  bistipulate,  dentate,  palmately  or 
rarely  pinnately  lobed  or  dissected.  Peduncles  axillary,  1-  or 
2-flowered.  Flowers  regular.  Sepals  and  petals  imbricate  in 
bud.  Stamens  usually  10,  of  which  5  are  sometimes  imperfect. 
Carpels  5,  separating  from  the  axis  below  and  curled  upwards  ; 
seeds  1  in  each  carpel.  There  are  about  100  species,  very 
widely  distributed.  About  twelve  are  natives  of  Britain.  G. 
Robertianum  is  perhaps  the  commonest.  It  is  an  erect  foetid 
plant  with  reddish  stems,  much  divided  leaves,  and  small 
striped  red  flowers.  The  name  is  derived  from  yspavos,  a  crane, 
from  the  beak-like  termination  of  the  fruit  — hence  the  Eng- 
lish name,  Cranesbill. 

-An  indigenous  perennial  species  from  1 
to  2  feet  high.  Stems  geniculate. 
Leaves  pilose,  orbicular,  5-  to  7-par- 
tite,  lobes  again  divided  into  3  or  5 
narrow  segments.  Sepals  awned. 
.  Peduncles  usually  1-flowered. 
Flowers  about  1-J  inch  in  diameter, 
reddish  purple.  A  very  handsome 
species.  There  is  also  a  distinct 
variety  of  more  prostrate  habit  with 
pinkish  flowers  ;  it  is  the  G.  Lan- 
castriense  of  gardens. 

2.  G.  platypetalum  (fig.  57). — A 
Caucasian  species.    This  is  allied  to 
sylvdticum,  a  handsome  native  spe- 
cies    having    clusters    of    purplish 
flowers.     It  is  a  very  hairy  plant, 
bearing  a  profusion  of  violet-blue 
flowers.     This  is  sometimes  grown 
under  the  name  Iberioum,  which  is 
a  very  similar  plant,  and  of  which  it- 
may  be  a  simple  variety. 

3.  G.    striatum. — A    very    com- 
m3n  species  in  cultivation.       It  usually  grows   about  a  foot 


Fig.  57.  Oeranium  platypetalum. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


Geraniacecz—Geraniiim.  89 

high  in  compact  tufts.  Leaves  3-  to  5-lobed ;  lobes  toothed. 
Peduncles  2-  or  3-flowered.  Flowers  white,  striped  with  rose. 
A  free-blooming  species  throughout  the  Summer.  South  of 
Europe. 

4.  G.  phceum. — About  18  inches  high  and  similar  to  G.  pra- 
tense,  with  fewer  smaller  dusky  dark  purple  flowers.  Leaves 
on  long  petioles,  orbicular  or  reniform,  5-  to  7-lobed,  lobes  cut 
and  serrate.  Peduncles  deflexed,  2-flowered.  Central  Europe  ; 
naturalised  in  some  parts  of  England. 

There  are  several  other  species  in  cultivation,  including  G. 
Endressii,  with  large  rose-coloured  flowers  ;  G.  pratense,  a  tall 
native  species  with  deep  blue  flowers ;  and  G.  tuberosum,  rose- 
coloured  flowers. 

2.  PELARGONIUM. 

Herbs,  often  shrubby.  This  genus  is  distinguished  from  the 
preceding  by  its  usually  umbellate  irregular  flowers,  in  which 
the  petals  are  dissimilar,  and  in  the  upper  sepal  being  fur- 
nished with  a  spur,  which  is  adnate  to  the  pedicel.  There  are 
about  170  species  of  this  genus ;  with  the  exception  of  3  North 
African  and  Oriental  species,  2  or  3  Australasian  species,  and 
1  or  2  from  St.  Helena,  all  are  natives  of  South  Africa.  Name 
from  irsXapryo?,  a  stork,  in  reference  to  the  beaked  carpels. 
Although  none  of  the  members  of  this  genus  are  hardy  in 
England,  we  introduce  it  here  because  so  many  are  grown  for 
the  Summer  embellishment  of  gardens.  These  are  popularly 
termed  Geraniums.  We  must  limit  ourselves  to  a  short 
notice  of  the  principal  species,  which  have  given  birth  to  the 
numerous  beautiful  varieties  now  in  cultivation.  The  species 
have  been  so  variously  intercrossed  and  recrossed  that  it  is 
impossible  to  refer  some  of  the  varieties  with  any  degree  oi 
certainty  to  this  or  that  species  ;  but  there  are  several  tolerably 
well-defined  races  or  classes  of  varieties.  Pelargoniums  have 
been  cultivated  now  upwards  of  150  years,  and  English  gar- 
deners may  claim  the  credit  of  having  contributed  more  towards 
their  improvement  than  the  gardeners  of  all  other  nations 
collectively.  It  does  not  come  within  our  province  to  enume- 
rate varieties  or  even  to  discriminate  all  the  classes  founded  by 
horticulturists.  Information  of  this  description  is  better  drawn 
from  the  annual  catalogues  of  the  principal  florists.  The  '  Show ' 
and  4 Fancy'  Pelargoniums  are  the  descendants  of  P.  grandiflo- 
rum,  and  some  other  species;  but  as  they  are  not  usually  employed 
out  of  doors  we  must  dismiss  them  without  further  comment. 


go  Geraniacea — Pelargoniiim. 

1.  P.  Inquinans  (fig.  58).     Scarlet  Pelargonium. — This  is 
the  most  important  species,  and  the  basis  of  nearly  all  the  best 


Fig.  58.  Pelargonium  inquinans.    (J  nat.  size.) 

varieties  in  cultivation.  The  habit  of  the  plant  as  well  as  the 
form  of  the  petals  of  this  is  superior  to  that  of  the  following. 
Naturally  it  is  an  undershrub  with  large  reniform  green  in- 
distinctly zoned  leaves,  rather  soft  to  the  touch,  and  exhaling 
when  rubbed  an  aromatic  odour  which  is  unpleasant  to  some 
persons.  The  petals  are  broad,  bright  scarlet,  and  the  flowers 
produced  in  large  umbels  15  to  30  together.  The  varieties 
include  every  tint  of  scarlet,  pink,  rose,  salmon,  and  cream, 
to  pure  white,  with  many  magnificent  double  ones. 

2.  P.  zonale  (fig.  59).  Zonal  Pelargonium. — A  smaller 
species  than  the  preceding,  "having  the  leaves  strongly  zoned, 
and  the  petals  much  narrower,  of  a  deep  carmine.  Most  of 
the  better  varieties,  showing  the  characteristics  of  this  species, 


Geraniacece — Pelargonium.  9 1 

are  of  quite  recent  origin.  The  « Tricolors,'  such  as  Mrs. 
Pollock  and  Sunset,  etc.,  appear  to  be  intermediate  between 
this  and  the  foregoing  species. 


Fig.  59.  Pelargonium  zonale.     Q  uat.  size.) 


3.  P.  peltatum.  Ivy  -  leaved  Pelargonium.  —  A  prostrate 
trailing  shrubby  species  with  slender  branches.  Leaves  5-lobed, 
glabrous,  shining,  fleshy,  with  a  narrow  zone  in  the  centre. 
Flowers  comparatively  large,  white  or  rose  veined  with  purple. 
A  beautiful  species  for  bordering,  and  especially  for  vases 
and  baskets.  Within  the  last  two  or  three  years  several  very 
elegant  and  beautiful  new  varieties  of  this  species  have  been 
raised,  some  with  variegated  leaves,  and  others  developing  a 
greater  choice  of  colour  in  the  flowers. 

We  can  scarcely  leave  this  genus  without  an  allusion  to 
those  species  with  sweet-scented  foliage,  P.  capitatum,  P. 
graveolens,  and  P.  quercifolium. 

3.  TEOP^IOLUM. 

Climbing,  trailing,  or  diffuse  annual  or  perennial  herbs, 
often  tuberous-rooted.  Leaves  alternate,  peltate,  or  palmately- 
lobed  or  dissected  ;  stipules  none,  or  minute.  Flowers  pedun- 
culate, solitary,  axillary,  irregular,  orange-yellow,  purple,  or 


9  2  Gera  niacecz —  Troptzo  htm . 

blue.  Sepals  5,  the  upper  one  produced  downwards  into  a  free 
spur.  Petals  unequal,  5,  or  by  abortion  fewer,  often  fringed 
or  bearded  at  the  base.  Stamens  8,  free,  all  antheriferous. 
Fruit  of  usually  three  fleshy  indehiscent  1 -seeded  carpels ; 
seeds  exalbuminous.  About  thirty-five  species  are  known,  all 
inhabiting  South  America.  The  name  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  TpoTraLoV)  a  trophy.  The  tubers  of  some  species  are  used 
as  an  article  of  diet  in  Peru. 

Annual  Species. 

1.  T.  aduncum,  syn.   T.  peregrlnum. — This  is   commonly 
known   as    the    Canary   Creeper,    and    sometimes    named    T. 
Canariense  ;    but  it  is  a  native  of  America  only.     It  is  very 
distinct,  and  readily  distinguished  by  its  slender  stems,  3-  to  5- 
lobed  leaves,  and  bright  canary-yellow  flowers  with  narrow  petals. 

2.  T.  majus  (fig.  60).   Taller  Nasturtium  or  Indian  Cress. — 
This  is  the  common  tall-growing  kind,  the  carpels  of  which  are 


Fig.  60.   Tropaeolum  majus.     (J  nat.  size.) 

used  as  a  substitute  for  capers.  In  the  typical  plant  the  flowers 
are  yellow,  but  there  are  crimson,  scarlet,  orange,  and  striped 
single  varieties,  and  also  double-flowered  forms,  in  cultivation. 
3.  T.  minus.  Smaller  Nasturtium. — Similar  to  the  last, 
of  dwarfer  growth,  with  smaller  flowers  of  a  more  reddish- 
orange  colour.  The  varieties  of  this  are  very  numerous  and 
beautiful.  The  carpels  of  this  are  said  to  be  superior  for 
pickling  to  those  of  the  preceding  species. 


Geraniacete — Tropczolum.  93 

4.  T.  Lobbidnum. — A  strong  growing  species,  more  like  No. 
2  in  habit,  but  the  leaves  are  slightly  villous,  and  the  orange 
and  scarlet  petals  are  fringed.     Many  of  the  beautiful  bedding 
varieties  belong  to  this  species,  though  it  is  probable  that  some 
of  them  are  of  hybrid  origin  between  this  and  the  foregoing. 

Perennial  tuberous-rooted  Species. 

5.  T.  edule. — A  climbing  species  with  slender  tortuous  stems 
and  leaves  of  5  to  7  narrow  lanceolate  glaucous  divergent  lobes. 
Flowers    orange  or    yellow.     This    and   all    of  the    perennial 
species  are  rather  tender,  and  comparatively  rare  in   gardens 
on  account  of  the  difficulty  experienced  in  growing  them. 

6.  T.  tuberosum. — A  smaller  plant  than  the  last.     Leaves 
smooth,  obtusely  5-lobed^  lobes  rounded.  Petals  yellow  within, 
spur  reddish-orange. 

7.  T.  pentaphyllum,  syn.   Chymocdrpus  pentaphyllus. — A 
very   distinct    species    with    slender   tortuous    sterns.     Leaves 
composed  of  five  distinct   oblong-lanceolate  leaflets.     In  this 
species  the  calyx,  especially  the  bright  red  spur,  forms  the 
most  conspicuous  part  of  the  flowers,  the  petals  being  small, 
greenish    in   colour,  and  only  two   in   number.     The   fruit  of 
this,  too,  is  more  decidedly  fleshy  and  juicy. 

4.  LIMNANTHES. 

Diffuse  glabrous  annuals  with  alternate  dissected  exstipulate 
leaves.  Flowers  regular,  pedunculate,  solitary,  axillary,  white, 
yellow,  or  rose.  Sepals  5,  valvate.  Petals  5,  sub-perigynous, 
contorted.  Stamens  10,  free,  inserted  with  the  petals.  Fruit 
of  about  5  indehiscent  indurated  1 -seeded  carpels.  There 
are  three  Calif ornian  species,  only  one  of  which  is  in  general 
cultivation.  From  \ipwj,  a  marsh,  and  civOos. 

1.  L.  Dougldsii. — A  prostrate  pinnate-leaved  annual  with 
yellow  or  white  rather  large  sweet-scented  flowers. 

5.  OXALIS. 

Herbs,  or  rarely  dwarf  shrubs.  Leaves  usually  3-foliolate, 
sometimes  plurifoliate  or  pinnate,  stipulate  or  exstipulate, 
alternate.  Flowers  regular,  on  axillary  or  radical  1-  or  more 
flowered  peduncles.  Sepals  5,  imbricate.  Petals  5,  contorted. 
Stamens  10,  free  or  connate  at  the  base.  Disk  none.  Capsule 
5-celled,  dehiscing  loculicidally,  valves  adhering  to  the  axis  ; 
seeds  one  or  more  in  each  cell,  albuminous.  About  220  species 


94  Geraniacecz — Oxalis. 

are  known,  of  which  three  or  four  are  widely  distributed,  and 
the  rest  from  South  Africa  and  South  America.  The  name  is 
from  o%v$,  sharp,  acid,  in  reference  to  the  quality  of  many 
species.  Dimorphic  and  trimorphic  flowers  are  frequent  in  this 
genus,  the  apetalous  ones  being  very  fertile.  The  pretty 
Wood  Sorrel,  0.  Acetosella,  belongs  to  this  genus,  and  many 
of  the  exotic  species  are  strikingly  beautiful. 

1.  0.  corniculata. — This  is  one  of  the  most  widely  dispersed 
plants,  occurring  in  all  save  very  cold  countries.     A   small 
branching   pubescent   annual   or  biennial   plant.     Leaves  all 
cauline,  stipulate,  3-foliolate.     Flowers  small,  yellow,  two  or 
three  together.     There  is  a  handsome  variety  of  this  named 
rubra,  with  bronzed-purple  foliage. 

2.  0.   D6ppei. — A    tuberous-rooted    species    with    quadri- 
foliolate  leaves  ;  leaflets  obcordate.    Flowers  large,  lurid  red,  in 
umbels,  produced  all  the  Summer.     Mexico. 

3.  0.  Valdiviensis. — A  glabrous  annual  from  6  to  9  inches 
high  with  trifoliolate  leaves   and  rich  yellow  flowers  tinged 
with  red,  and  borne  in  long-stalked  umbels. 

4.  0.  rosea,    syn.    0.  floribunda.  —  A   Brazilian   perennial 
species  with  trifoliolate  leaves,  growing  about  6  inches  or  more 
high.     Leaflets   ovate,  emarginate.      Flowers  numerous,  um- 
bellate, rose  or  white. 

5.  0.  molacea. — A  hardy  North  American  plant.      Leaflets 
3,  obcordate.     Flowers  few,  umbellate,  purplish  violet,  appear- 
ing in  May  and  June.  • 

6.  0.  Bowiei. — This  is  one  of  the  handsomest  of  the  genus. 
A  perennial  about   6   inches   high,  slightly   pubescent,   with 
large  trifoliolate  leaves  and  rich  purplish  red  flowers.     It  is  a 
native  of  South  Africa,   and  nearly  hardy  or  quite  hardy  in 
favourable  localities  in  this  country. 

6.  IMPATIENS. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs,  usually  glabrous.  Leaves  alternate, 
opposite  or  radical,  serrate  or  dentate  ;  petiole  often  glandu- 
lar at  the  base.  -Peduncles  axillary,  solitary,  or  fascicled,  one 
or  more  flowered.  Flowers  irregular.  Sepals  3,  very  rarely  5, 
coloured,  imbricated,  two  lateral  flat,  two  anterior  when  pre- 
sent small,  the  posterior  or  upper  produced  downwards  in  a 
spur.  Petals  3,  anterior  outside,  concave,  lateral,  bifid,  formed 
of  two  united,  the  upper  lobe  exterior.  Stamens  5.  Capsule 
5-celled,  many-seeded,  the  valves  opening  with  elasticity ; 


Geraniacece — Impatiens. 


95 


seeds   exalbuminous.       About    140  species  are  known,  chiefly 
from  tropical  Asia. 

1.  /.  Balsamlna  (fig.  61).  Common  Balsam.— This  familiar 
annual  is  of  Eastern  origin.  In  a  wild  state  it  is  a  very  hand- 
some plant  with  rosy-red 
flowers  ;  but  under  cultiva- 
tion it  has  given  birth  to  a 
number  of  varieties  differ- 
ing to  an  almost  incredible 
degree  from  the  ordinary 
type.  The  flowers  are  re- 
gular and  very  double  in 
the  most  esteemed  strains  ; 
white,  cream,  yellow,  lilac, 
violet,  pink,  rose  to  dark 
crimson  in  colour ;  and  there 
are  also  striped  and  spotted 
varieties.  Florists  distin- 
guish pyramidal  dwarf  and 
camellia-flowered  races.  This 
is  sometimes  employed  for 
bedding  or  mixed  borders 
in  sheltered  situations,  and 
is  very  effective ;  but  to  get 

it  in  perfection    it    must    be          Fig.  61.  Impatiens  Bakamina  flore  pleno. 

grown  in  pots. 

There  are  a  few  hardy  annual  species  occasionally  seen  in 
gardens,  but  they  are  hardly  worth  cultivating,  the  flowers 
being  small  and  the  habit  weedy.  /.  Noli-me-tdngere,  a  tall 
yellow-flowered  species,  is  the  commonest. 


ORDEE  XXVII.— RUTACE^E. 

A  considerable  order  of  plants  when  limited  to  the  Rutece 
proper  ;  but  the  Aurdntiece  and  Zanthoxylece  are  now  usually 
associated  with  them.  These  plants  are  remarkable  amongst 
the  Thalamiftorece  for  the  glandular  cysts  abounding  in  the 
leaves  and  flowers,  which  often  contain  pungent  strongly- 
scented  bitter  juices.  There  are  very  few  hardy  members  of 
this  family ;  the  majority  are  found  in  South  Africa  and 
Australia.  Ruta  graveolens,  Common  Rue,  is  a  familiar 
member  of  this  order. 


96 


Ru  tacecz — Die  tarn  mis. 


1.  D.  dlbus  (fig.   62). 
suffrutescent  herb  about 


1.  DICTAMNUS, 

Calyx  5-partite,  deciduous,  the  lower  segments  longest. 
Petals  5,  the  four  upper  ones  ascending,  the  lower  one  distant, 
turned  downwards.  Disk  annular,  fleshy.  Stamens  10,  free, 
declinate.  Fruit  consisting  of  five  confluent  rostrate  2-  or  3- 
seeded  carpels,  dehiscing  in  two  valves.  One  species,  widely 
dispersed  in  the  north  temperate  zone  in  the  Old  World.  This 
is  a  very  variable  plant,  and  has  been  divided  into  several 
species  by  some  authors.  A  classical  name. 

Fraxinella  or  Dittany. — An  erect 
feet  high.  Leaves  alternate,  un- 
•  equally  pinnate,  exhaling  a 
powerful  odour  when  rubbed. 
This  is  a  handsome  plant  and 
a  very  old  inhabitant  of  cot- 
tage gardens.  There  are  rose, 
bright  red  and  white  varieties. 
Native  of  Central  and  South- 
ern Europe,  flowering  in  early 
Spring. 

2.  PTELEA. 

Deciduous  shrubs  or  small 
trees  with  bitter  bark,  usually 
alternate  trifoliolate  or  pin- 
nate leaves  with  pellucid  dots, 
cymose inconspicuous  yellowish 
green  flowers,  and  orbicular 
winged  fruits.  Flowers  poly- 
gamous. Calyx  4-  or  5-partite, 
lobes  imbricate.  Petals  4  or  5, 
much  longer  than  the  calyx. 
Stamens  4  or  5.  Ovary  2-  or 
3-celled,  with  2  ovules  in  each 
cell.  There  are  six  species, 
from  temperate  North  Ame- 
rica. TTTsXsa  is  the  Greek  name  of  Ulmus  campestris,  which 
like  this  has  winged  fruits. 

1.  P.  trifoliata.  Hop-tree. — A  small  tree  of  no  special 
merit,  with  trifoliolate  glabrous  yellowish  green  leaves  on  long- 
petioles  ;  leaflets  ovate,  obscurely  crenate.  The  leaves  and  fruits 
when  bruised  emit  a  powerful  odour  resembling  hops.  There 
is  a  variegated  variety. 


Fig.  62.  Dictamnus  albus.     (£  nat,  size.) 


Rutacea — Skimmia.  97 

Phellodendron  Amurense  is  a  small  hardy  tree  from  North- 
eastern Asia,  with  opposite  or  alternate  unequally  pinnate 
eglandular  leaves  and  inconspicuous  dioecious  flowers. 

3.  SKlMMIA. 

Evergreen  shrubs  with  alternate  simple  petiolate  glabrous 
lanceolate  entire  leaves  with  transparent  dots  and  terminal 
panicles  of  small  white  flowers  succeeded  by  scarlet  berries. 
Flowers  polygamous,  similar  in  structure  to  those  of  Ptelea. 
Drupe  ovoid  or  spherical,  of  2  to  4  1-seeded  pyrenes.  About 
four  species,  from  the  Himalayas  and  Japan.  The  name  is 
from  Skimmi,  the  Japanese  appellation. 

1.  S.  Japonica.  The  species  first  introduced.    A  bush  about 
4  to  6  feet  high,  with   terminal  panicles  of  whitish    flowers 
succeeded  by  scarlet  berries. 

2.  8.  obiata,  syn. '  8.    Veitchii. — Very  near  the  preceding, 
with  rather  larger  leaves  and  more  rounded  brighter  coloured 
berries.     Both  are  natives  of  Japan,  and  will  only  flourish  in 
favourable  situations. 

8.  fragrans  is  a  form  having  larger  panicles  of  sweet-scented 
flowers. 

4.  ClTEUS. 

The  Oranges  are  shrubs  or  trees  having  alternate  dotted 
leaves  with  a  winged  petiole  jointed  with  the  lamina.  Flowers 


Fig.  63.  Citrus  Aurantiura.    (£  nat.  size.) 
H 


9  8  Ru  tacece —  Citrus. 

hermaphrodite,  very  fragrant.  The  fleshy  fruit  is  too  well 
known  to  need  description.  There  are  only  about  five  species, 
from  tropical  Asia,  but  the  varieties  are  almost  interminable. 

1.  G.  Aurdntium  (fig.  63),  Common  Orange.  —  Neither 
this  nor  any  species  or  variety  of  the  genus  is  quite  hardy  in 
this  country,  though  in  some  parts  of  Devonshire  they  succeed 
with  slight  protection.  Formerly,  when  there  was  less  variety 
in  ornamental  shrubs,  they  were  more  frequently  grown  in 
tubs  or  large  pots  in  the  conservatory,  and  removed  into  the 
open  air  during  the  Summer  months. 

ORDER  XXVIII.— SIMARUBE.ffi. 

A  small  order  of  shrubs  or  trees  closely  related  to  the 
Rutacece,  except  that  the  leaves  are  usually  alternate  and  desti- 
tute of  immersed  glands,  and  the  cells  of  the  ovary  uniovulate. 
The  following  is  the  only  genus  coming  within  our  province. 

1.  AILlNTHUS 

Leaves  unequally  pinnate.  Flowers  small,  polygamous,  in 
terminal  panicles.  Calyx  equally  5-lobed,  imbricate.  Petals 
5,  spreading,  induplicate-valvate.  Disk  10-lobed.  Stamens 
10 ;  in  the  female  flower  none,  in  the  hermaphrodite  2  or  3. 
Fruit  of  1  to  5  linear-oblong  1 -seeded  samaras.  There  are 
two  species  besides  glandulosa,  one  of  which  is  common 
throughout  the  tropics.  The  native  name  of  the  following 
species  is  Ailanto,  literally  Tree  of  Heaven. 

1.  A.  glandulosa. — A  tall  handsome  fast-growing  tree  with 
large  pinnate  deciduous  leaves  1  to  2  feet  long.  Leaflets  9  to 
25,  deeply  toothed  or  lobed.  Fruit  red  when  ripe.  This  is 
one  of  the  most  distinct  and  desirable  of  ornamental  trees  with 
pinnate  foliage  in  cultivation,  and  thrives  well  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  sea.  It  is  a  native  of  Japan  and  Mongolia. 

ORDER  XXIX.-MELIACE.ffi. 

A  considerable  order  of  trees  and  shrubs,  chiefly  from  the 
tropics,  and  only  represented  in  our  gardens  by  one  hardy 
Japanese  species.  The  principal  distinctive  character  is  in  the 
stamens,  the  filaments  being  united  in  a  tube  with  the  anthers 
sessile  or  stalked  within  the  summit. 


Meliacea — Melia.  99 

1.  MfiLIA. 

Trees  with  alternate  compound  pinnate  leaves  and  small 
flowers  in  large  much -branched  axillary  panicles.  Sepals  and 
petals  5  or  6,  the  latter  free,  linear,  contorted  in  aestivation. 
Staminal  tube  long ;  anthers  within,  below  the  summit.  Fruit 
a  fleshy  drupe,  1-  to  5-celled ;  cells  1-,  rarely  2-seeded.  M. 
Azedarach,  with  bipinnate  leaves  and  lilac  fragrant  flowers,  will 
live  in  the  South-west  of  England  if  protected  in  Winter. 

1.  M.  Japonica. — An  ornamental  tree  of  recent  introduction. 
It  attains  a  height  of  20  to  40  feet  in  Japan.  Leaves  large, 
bipinnate;  leaflets  few  and  distant,  ovate,  crenate.  Flowers 
lilac,  fragrant,  in  large  axillary  panicles. 


ORDER  XXX.— ILICINE^l. 

.  Shrubs  or  trees,  evergreen  or  deciduous.  Leaves  simple,  alter- 
nate, usually  glabrous,  coriaceous,  entire  or  with  prickly  teeth, 
destitute  of  stipules.  Flowers  regular,  small,  white,  in  axillary 
or  terminal  cymes  or  fascicles.  Calyx  3-  to  5-partite,  imbri- 
cate. Petals  4  or  5,  hypogynous,  connate  at  the  base,  spreading. 
Stamens  4  or  5,  filaments  free  or  slightly  adhering  to  the  base 
of  the  petals.  Fruit  a  drupe,  more  or  less  fleshy,  with  3  to  8 
1-seeded  stones.  Besides  the  genus  Ilex,  containing  about  145 
widely-distributed  species,  there  are  two  other  genera- :  one 
Australasian,  of  three  species ;  and  one  North  American,  with 
only  one  species. 

1.  ILEX  (including  Prlnos). 

Characters  of  the  order.  Prlnos,  the  ancient  Greek  name 
for  the  Holly,  was  formerly  held  to  be  a  distinct  genus,  founded 
mainly  upon  the  greater  number  of  stones  in  the  berries ;  but 
the  examination  of  a  larger  number  of  species  has  induced 
botanists  to  unite  them.  Most  of  the  species  referred  to  it  are 
deciduous.  Ilex  is  the  Latin  name  applied  to  Quercus  Ilex, 
the  Evergreen  Oak. 

1.  /.  Aquifolium.  Common  Holly. — This  is  undoubtedly 
the  handsomest  of  indigenous  evergreen  trees,  especially  in 
Winter,  its  dark  green  foliage  contrasting  so  beautifully  with 
the  bright  scarlet  berries.  Besides  the  ordinary  wild  form 
there  is  an  infinity  of  varieties  in  cultivation,  some  of  them 

H  2 


i  oo  Ilicinecz — Ilex. 

very  striking  and  others  inferior  to  the  type.  Thus  the 
varieties  with  white,  yellow,  or  black  berries,  although  interest- 
ing, are  less  effective  than  the  scarlet-berried  variety ;  and  the 
variety  called  ferox,  or  Hedgehog,  in  which  the  leaves  are 
studded  nearly  all  over  with  sharp  prickles,  is  more  remarkable 
than  pretty,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  ferox  aurea  and 
ferox  argentea,  the  Grold  and  Silver  Hedgehog  Hollies.  In 
return,  some  of  the  gold  and  silver  varieties  are  eminently  de- 
serving of  cultivation,  particularly  some  of  the  unarmed  ones, 
as  aureo-marginata  and  dlbo-marginata.  There  are  also 
some  very  prettily  blotched  and  striped  varieties,  both  gold  and 
-silver,  and  with  or  without  prickly  leaves.  Some  of  the 
unarmed  green  forms  with  very  dark  glossy  green  leaves,  carti- 
laginous on  the  margin,  are  worthy  of  a  place  in  every  collection, 
including  laurifolia,  myrtifolia,  ovata,  &c. 

There  are  several  other  species  of  this  gemus  in  cultivation, 
but  few  equal  and  none  excel  the  best  varieties  of  the  common 
one,  and  none  are  so  hardy.  Those  most  commonly  seen  are :  /. 
crenata,  a  small-leaved  compact  bush  from  Japan  ;  /.  latifolia, 
also  from  Japan,  a  fine  tree  with  very  coriaceous  serrated  leaves 
about  the  size  of  those  of  the  Cherry  Laurel ;  /.  Dahoon,  a 
very  variable  North  American  shrub. 

The  species  generally  referred  to  Prlnos,  in  cultivation, 
are  :  glabra,  an  evergreen  shrub  with  small  lanceolate  leaves 
and  black  berries  ;  and  verticillata^  a  deciduous  shrub  with 
ovate-lanceolate  leaves  hairy  on  the  veins  beneath,  and  sessile 
•clusters  of  small  white  flowers  followed  by  red  berries.  Both 
are  natives  of  North  America,  where  the  former  bears  the  name 
of  Inkberry,  and  the  latter  that  of  Black  Alder. 


QRPER  XXXL— CELASTRINE.S1. 

.A  considerable  order  of  trees  and  shrubs  with  opposite  or 
alternate  simple  leaves  and  minute  stipules  when  present. 
Flowers  very  small,  greenish  or  white.  Calyx  small,  lobes  im- 
bricate. Petals  4  or  5,  imbricate.  Stamens  4  or  5,  inserted  on 
the  disk,  alternate  with  the  petals.  Fruit  capsular  (in  Euony 
mus),  3-  to  5-celled,  dehiscing  loculicidally,  cells  1-  or  2-seeded ; 
seeds  invested  in  an  aril,  albumen  fleshy.  Chiefly  tropical, 
with  the  exception  of  the  single  genus  included  below. 


Celastrinecz — Euonymus.,  , ,  ,101 

I.  EUONYMUS. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  rarely  subscandent.  Leaves  opposite,  per- 
sistent or  deciduous.  About  forty  species  are  known,  from 
India,  China,  Japan,  Europe,  and  North  America.  Name  from 
sucovv/jLos,  literally,  'a  good  name,' but  sometimes  signifying  the 
reverse.  The  application  here  seems  uncertain.  The  deci- 
duous species  furnish  nothing  very  ornamental,  and  are  little 
cultivated.  The  indigenous  E.  Europceus  is  very  pretty  in 
Autumn,  when  the  pale  scarlet  fruit  is  ripe,  especially  after  it 
is  split  open,  revealing  the  orange-coloured  aril  of  the  seeds. 
The  Japanese  species  are  tender,  but  succeed  well  on  the  south 
and  west  coasts. 

1.  E.   Japonicus. — A  handsome   evergreen  shrub  about  6 
feet  high  with   oval  oblong  lanceolate  or  elliptical  crenate 
glabrous   dark  green  somewhat  coriaceous  leaves.      This  has 
given  birth  to  some  of  the  most  splendid  variegated  shrubs  in 
cultivation.     The  diversity  of  variegation  is   almost  as  great 
here  as  in  the  Hollies,  including  yellow  and  white  and  tinges  of 
red.    The  names  of  the  varieties  sufficiently  indicate  the  nature 
of  the  variegation:  as,  E.  Japonicus  foliis  aureo-marginatis, 
E.  Jap.  fol.  dlbo-marginatis,  E.  Jap.  latifolius  dlbus,  E.  Jap. 
latifol.  aureus,  etc. 

2.  E.  radlcans. — A  small  straggling  decumbent  shrub  with 
oblong  or  orbicular  finely  serrated  leaves  about  an  inch  long. 
The  green-leaved  variety  does  not  appear  to  be  in  cultivation,, 
but  there  are  some  pretty  variegated  ones  of  recent  introduc- 
tion from  Japan :   E.  Tad.  foliis  aureo-marginatis,  E.  Tad. 
foliis  rddeo-marginatis,  etc.     By  some  botanists  these  forms 
are  also  considered  as  varieties  of  Japonicus. 

The  true  E.  latifolius  is  a  deciduous  Japanese  species. 
E.  atropurpureus,  Burning  Bush,  is  a  small  shrub  with 
oblong  acuminate  finely  toothed  nearly  glabrous  membranous 
leaves,  dark  purple  flowers,  and  scarlet  smooth  capsules :  and 
E.  Americanus  has  more  coriaceous  foliage  variable  in  form,  and 
scarlet  prickly  capsules.  Both  are  North  American. 


ORDER  XXXII.— RHAMNE^E. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  often  spinose  or  glandular-pubescent,  with 
alternate'  simple  stipulate  leaves  often  3-  or  5-nerved  longitudi- 


IO2  Rhanine<z — Rhamnus. 

nally.  Flowers  often  small  and  green,  rarely  blue,  yellow,  or 
white  as  in  Ceanothus.  Calyx  small,  tube  coriaceous,  with  4 
or  o  valvate  lobes.  Petals  concave,  often  on  long  slender 
claws.  Stamens  equalling  and  opposite  the  petals.  Fruit 
various.  There  are  37  genera  and  about  430  species  of 
this  order,  from  the  warmer  and  tropical  regions  of  the  whole 
world. 

Pcdiurus  aculeatus — a  branching  spiny  shrub  with  small 
3-nerved  leaves,  minute  flowers,  and  curious  dry  fruits  in  which 
the  disk  is  enlarged,  forming  a  circular  wing — is  sometimes  cul- 
tivated as  a,  curiosity  under  the  name  of  Christ's  Thorn  ;  and 
two  or  three  species  of  the  curious  South  American  genus 
Golletia  are  occasionally  met  with  in  collections.  They  are 
leafless  spiny  shrubs,  some  of  them  with  remarkably  thickened 
and  flattened  branches,  and  small  white  or  yellowish  flowers. 

1.  KHAMNUS. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs.  Flowers  in  axillary  cymes, 
often  unisexual.  Petals  sometimes  wanting.  Disk  coating  the 
calyx-tube.  Fruit  a  drupe,  with  2  to  4  hard-shelled  1 -seeded 
stones.  A  genus  of  sixty  species,  found  in  nearly  all  temperate 
and  tropical  countries  except  Australia.  The  name  is  said  to 
be  of  Celtic  origin,  signifying  a  tuft  of  branches.  There  are 
two  indigenous  deciduous  species :  one,  R.  cathdrticus,  a  spiny 
shrub  with  ovate  serrate  leaves ;  and  the  other,  R.  Frdngula, 
unarmed,  with  obovate  entire  leaves ;  both  have  3-nerved 
leaves. 

1.  R.  Alaternus. — An  evergreen  glabrous  shrub  with  linear 
or  ovate-lanceolate  serrate  shining  leaves,  very  variable  in  size, 
and  apetalous  flowers.  There  are  several  varieties,  differing  in 
the  size,  form,  and  variegation  of  the  foliage.  It  is  a  native  of 
the  South  of  Europe.  R.  latifolius  is  merely  a  variety  of  this. 

2.  CEANOTHUS. 

Evergreen  shrubs  with  alternate  or  rarely  opposite  petio- 
late  leaves.  Flowers  small  but  numerous,  in  terminally  thyrsoid 
cymes  or  panicles,  blue,  white  or  yellow.  Fruit  a  3-lobed  drupe, 
splitting  from  the  axis,  and  opening  along  the  inner  edge. 
Twenty-eight  species  have  been  described,  all  from  North 
America,  chiefly  from  the  western  coast.  They  are  rather 
tender,  and  will  only  bear  our  winters  in  the  south  and  west 
or  against  a  wall.  The  name  was  applied  to  a  spiny  plant 


Rhamnecz —  Ceanoth^ts.  103 

by  the  Greeks,  but  it  is  only  applicable  to  some  of  the  species 
of  this  genus. 

1.  C.    azureus. — An   erect   hairy   shrub.     Leaves    oblong, 
3-nerved,  serrulate,  densely  tomentose  beneath,  and  often  ferru- 
ginous in  the  wild  specimens.     Flowers  small,  blue,  in  lateral 
thyrsoid  panicles.     A  native  of  Mexico,  requiring  protection. 

2.  (7.  Americanus.     New  Jersey  Tea. — A  small  shrub  with 
ovate -oblong    3-nerved    serrate    leaves,   tomentose    beneath. 
Flowers  white,  in  dense  clusters.     C.  ovatus  has  narrower  glan- 
dular-serrate glabrous  leaves  and  larger  white  flowers. 

3.  C.   Veitchianus.  —  A  very   glabrous   species  with  small 
oblong-obovate    or  oval    serrate   leaves   and   numerous   dense 
clusters  of  bright  blue  flowers. 

(7.  floribundus  and  C.  Lobbianus  are  allied  species  with  very 
hairy  branches  and  leaves.  Many  other  species  have  been 
introduced,  but  being  rather  tender  are  now  only  found  in 
favoured  localities. 

ORDER  XXXIII.—  AMPELIDE^I. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  climbing  shrubs  with  tendrils. 
Leaves  alternate,  simple  or  compound.  Flowers  small  and  in- 
conspicuous, in  cymes  or  panicles  opposite  the  leaves,  rarely 
axillary.  The  structure  of  the  flowers  is  very  much  as  in  the 
preceding  order,  except  that  here  the  calyx- lobes  are  imbricate 
in  aestivation.  The  stamens  are  opposite  the  petals,  and  the 
latter  are  valvate,  cohering  at  their  tips,  and  falling  off  without 
separating.  The  fruit  is  a  berry,  often  juicy,  usually  2-celled, 
cells  1-  or  2-seeded.  Only  3  genera  are  now  admitted  into  this 
family,  containing  about  250  species,  distributed  throughout 
the  warmer  and  tropical  regions. 

1.  VITIS  (including  Ampelopsis). 

This  genus  includes  230  of  the  250  species  in  this  order,  but 
very  few  are  in  cultivation  for  decorative  purposes.  The  Grape 
Vine,  V.  vinifera,  is  both  ornamental  and  useful,  and  will  bear 
very  good  fruit  in  the  South  of  England  when  it  receives 
proper  care  and  attention.  The  Virginian  Creeper,  with  some 
allied  species,  was  formerly  separated  as  a  distinct  genus  on 
account  of  the  disk  being  confluent  with  the  ovary  or  obsolete, 
but  this  character  has  broken  down  with  the  discovery  of  many 
new  species. 


1 04  A  mpelidece —  Vitis. 

1.  F.  quinquefolia,  syn.  Ampelopsis  hederacea.     Virginian 
Creeper. — This  fast-growing  climber  is  a  general  favourite,  its 
5-foliolate  leaves  being  particularly  handsome  towards  Autumn, 
when  they  change  to  a  bright  red  colour.     North  America. 

2.  F.  Veitchii,  syn.  F.  Japonica,  Ampelopsis  tricuspidata. 
— A  Japanese   species  with   trifoliolate  leaves,  which  assume 
the  same  ruddy  tint  in  Autumn.     This  is  probably  less  hardy 
than  the  foregoing. 

F.  Labrusca,  cordifolia,  vulplna,  etc.,  are  hardy  North 
American  species  which  have  improved  under  cultivation,  and 
produce  edible  fruit,  and  may  likewise  be  planted  for  ornament. 


ORDER  XXXIV.— SAPINDACE^E. 

Deciduous  trees  or  shrubs  with  alternate  or  opposite  simple 
or  compound  leaves  and  usually  polygamous  flowers.  Stamens 
unequal,  or  double  the  number  of  the  petals,  or  if  equal  alter- 
nate with  them,  inserted  within,  upon  or  around  the  disk. 
Ovary  1-  to  3-  (rarely  4-)  celled,  with  1  style.  Fruit  variable. 
This  order  includes  an  assemblage  of  genera  of  somewhat 
heterogeneous  appearance  and  structure  to  the  number  of  73, 
containing  between  600  and  700  species. 

TRIBE  I.—SAPINDE^E. 

Stamens  inserted  within  the  disk  at  the  base  of  the  ovary,  or 
on  one  side.  Ovary  3-celled.  Fruit  dehiscent, 

1.  KCELKEUTEKIA. 

Leaves  alternate,  imparipinnate.  Flowers  irregular,  poly- 
gamous, yellow,  in  large  terminal  panicles.  Calyx  5-partite, 
with  valvate  sepals.  Petals  3  or  4,  clawed,  with  two  scales  at 
the  base,  the  position  of  the  fifth  or  suppressed  one  empty. 
Stamens  5  to  8.  Capsule  vesiculate,  inflated,  three-lobed, 
dehiscing  loculicidally,  with  1  or  2  seeds  in  each  cell.  Named 
in  honour  of  a  German  botanist. 

1.  K.  paniculata. — A  small  tree,  handsome  when  in  flower, 
but  of  rather  irregular  growth.  The  leaves  are  composed  of 
about  7  or  9  deeply  toothed  leaflets.  It  is  the  only  species 
known,  a  native  of  China,  producing  its  flowers  in  this  country 
in  great  abundance  in  June  or  July. 


Sapindcuea — Xanthoceras.  1 05 

2.  XANTHOCERAS. 

Leaves  alternate,  exstipulate,  imparipinnate.  Flowers  regular, 
polygamous,  large,  white,  in  terminal  simple  racemes ;  pedicels 
long,  bracteate  at  the  base.  Sepals  5,  boat-shaped,  imbricate. 
Petals  5,  elongated,  clawed,  without  scales.  Stamens  8.  Cap- 
sule as  large  as  an  apple,  corticate,  3-celled,  with  several  seeds 
in  each  cell,  splitting  loculicidally.  Name  from  %av66s,  yellow, 
and  icepaS)  a  horn. 

1.  X.  sorbifolia. — The  only  species,  still  very  rare  in  gardens, 
It  is  a  beautiful  hardy  tree  of  small  stature,  with  leaves-  resem- 
bling those  of  Pyrus  Aucupdria,  and  white  flowers  with  as 
purple  eye.  The  spot  at  the  base  of  each  petal  is  primarily 
yellow,  hence  probably  the  generic  name.  A  native  of  Nortb 
China. 

3.  JESCULUS  (including  Pawa). 

Noble  trees  with  opposite  exstipulate  digitately  5-  to  9-folio- 
late  deciduous  leaves  and  terminal  panicles  or  racemes  of 
usually  showy  flowers.  Flowers  polygamous,  irregular.  Sepals 
and  petals  4  or  5.  Stamens  5  to  8.  Capsule  coriaceous,  prickly 
or  smooth,  3-lobed  or  globose,  3-  (or  by  abortion  1-  or  2-)  celled  ; 
seeds  large,  resembling  the  fruit  of  the  edible  Chestnut.  There 
are  about  fourteen  species,  from  North  America,  the  mountains 
of  Central  America  and  Asia.  From  esca,  food.  Pavia  was- 
separated  on  account  of  the  capsule  being  nakedV  but  this  cha- 
racter is  uncertain  and  variable. 

1.  jE.   Hippocdstanum  (fig.  64).     Horse  Chestnut. — This 
highly  ornamental  tree  needs  no  description.     It  is  supposed  to 
be  a  native  of  Asia,  and  was  introduced  into  Europe  some  three 
centuries  ago.     There   is  a  double-flowered  variety,  and  also* 
variegated  and  other  varieties,  differing  in  the  leaves   being 
more  or  less  lobed  or  cut. 

2.  jE.  rubicunda,  syn.  ^E.  coccinea?  ^E.  cdrnea.     Scarlet- 
flowered  Horse   Chestnut. — The  origin  of  this  is  obscure ;  by 
some  it  is  averred  to  be  from  North  America,  and  by  others  a 
garden  variety  of  the  preceding.     However  that  may  be,  it  is1  a 
beautiful  tree,  differing  in  its  smaller  stature  and  more  rounded 
head    from    the    common    one.      There    are    several  varieties 
referred  to  this,  but  none  of  them  probably  superior  to  the  type. 

3.  jE.  Indica. — A  very  handsome  though  still  very  rare  tree. 
Leaves  very  large,  glabrous,  7-  to  9-foIiolate  ;  leaflets  obovate- 


io6 


Sapindacea — sEscu  lus. 


lanceolate,  serrate,  petiolulate.  Flowers  numerous,  in  terminal 
thyrsoid  panicles  ;  lower  petals  white  tinged  with  red,  upper 
yellow  and  red  bordered  with  white.  Fruit  unarmed.  A 
native  of  North  India. 


Fig.  64.   2Esculus  Hippocastanum.     \\  nat.  size.) 


4.  d£.  glabra.  —  This  species  has  even  larger  foliage  than  the 
common  one,  and  white  or  greenish  yellow  flowers,  but  it  is  a 
very  shy  bloomer,  and   only  desirable  in  a  collection.     Fruits 
either  smooth  or  prickly.     A  native  of  North  America. 

^E.  Ohiotensis  and  JE.  pdllida  are  scarcely  distinguishable 
even  as  varieties. 

5.  jE.  Pavia  (fig.  65),  syn.  Pavia  rubra.     Red  Buckeye.  —  A 
small  relatively  slender  tree  with  reddish  flowers.     There  are 


Sapindacea — s£scu  lus. 


107 


varieties  of  this  named  respectively  humilis,  p$ndula,  lacini- 
ata,  etc.     All  from  North  America. 


Fig.  65.  JEscuIus.Pavia.    (J  nat.  size.) 

6.  jE.  Calif ornica. — This  is  the  handsomest  of  the  North 
American  species  referred  to  Pavia.  It  is  a  tree  12  to  15  feet 
high,  forming  a  dense  head,  which  is  literally  covered  with 
panicles  of  white  highly  fragrant  flowers  about  the  month  of 
May. 

Besides  the  foregoing,  there  are  several  other  North  American 
species  occasionally  grown  in  collections ;  as,  A.  fLava,  Sweet 
Buckeye,  a  tree  or  shrub  with  yellowish  flowers  and  included 
stamens,  of  which  JE.  purpurdscens,  syn.  ^E.  discolor,  is  a 
variety,  having  the  flowers  tinged  with  red  or  purple ;  and  jE. 
macrostachya  is  a  shrubby  species,  remarkable  for  its  long 
slender  racemes  of  yellowish-white  flowers. 

TRIBE  ll.—ACERINE^E. 

Flowers  regular.  Sepals  and  petals,  when  present,  of  the  same 
number.  Fruit  samaroid,  indehiscent. 


1 08  Sapindacece — A  ccr. 

4  ACER. 

Trees  or  shrubs  with  opposite  deciduous  palmately  lobed  or 
divided  leaves  and  small  polygamous  racemose  flowers.  Disk 
annular,  fleshy,  lobed.  Fruit  of  two  spreading  samaras  with 
long  wings.  About  fifty  species,  inhabiting  the  temperate 
regions  of  the  North.  The  ancient  Latin  name  of  the  Maple. 
Many  of  the  species  are  very  ornamental  rapid-growing  trees. 

1.  A.  campestris.     Common  Maple. — This  is  the  only  in- 
digenous species,  rarely  seen  as  a  tree,  though  commonly  seen 
in  hedgerows  in  the  South  of  England.     The  leaves  are  reni- 
form  and  5-lobed  ;  lobes  acute  or  obtuse  in  different  forms. 
The  bark  is  corky. 

2.  A.  Pseudopldtanus,     False  Sycamore. — This  has  been  so 
extensively  planted  as  to  appear  wild  in  many  localities.     It  is 
a  native  of  Central  Europe  and  West  Asia.      A  fast-growing 
handsome  tree,  valuable  for  planting  in  bleak  places  near  the 
sea,  etc.     The  ordinary  form  is  too  well  known  to  need  de- 
scription, but  there  are  some  varieties  we  must  allude  to,  viz. : 
variegatum  in  which  the  leaves  are  irregularly  striped  with 
yellow,  purpurdscens  with   leaves   of   a  purplish   tinge,  and 
erythrocdrpum  with  red  fruits. 

3.  A.  Monspessuldnum. — A  handsome  small   tree  with    a 
rounded  head.     The  leaves  are  comparatively  small,  coriaceous, 
shining,  and  palmately  3-lobed ;  lobes  very  obtuse.     This  tree 
has  a  very  pretty  appearance  in  Spring  when  clothed  with  its 
yellowish-green  flowers  before  the  leaves  are  fully  developed. 
It  is  a  native  of  Central  Europe,  and  quite  hardy  in  Britain. 

4.  A.  eriocdrpum,sjn.  A.  dasycdrpon. — A  very  rapid-growing 
ornamental  tree  from  70  to  90  feet  high  with  large  deeply 
5-lobed  and  toothed  leaves  bright  green  above  and  silvery  white 
beneath,    which   assume    a    pretty   yellow   tint    in    Autumn. 
Flowers  in  umbellate  clusters   preceding   the   leaves.     Fruit 
large,    densely   hairy   when  young,    eventually    glabrous.      A 
North  American  species. 

5.  A.  rubrum.     Curled  Maple. — A  large  tree  with  ample 
foliage*     Leaves  3-  to  5-lobed,  with  acute  sinuses  and  irregular 
teeth,  pale  underneath.     The  flowers  are  red  or  scarlet,  and  are 
produced  in  great  profusion  in  Spring  before  the  appearance  of 
the  leaves.  Fruit-lobes  nearly  erect.  There  are  varieties  in  which 
the  foliage  is  variegated  with  white  or  yellow.     North  America. 

6.  A.  saccharlnum.     Sugar  Maple  or  Bird's-eye  Maple.— 


Sapindacece — A  cer.  \  09 

A  smaller  tree  than  the  two  last,  and  less  beautiful,  but  of  far 
greater  economic  utility,  furnishing  an  abundance  of  sugar 
from  its  sap,  and  also  a  very  handsome  wood,  much  prized  for 
interior  work  and  cabinet  making.  The  leaves  are  3-  or  5- 
lobed ;  lobes  with  rounded  sinuses  and  remote  teeth,  slightly 
hairy  beneath.  Flowers  appearing  with  the  leaves.  Wings  of 
the  fruit  nearly  erect.  A.  nlgrum  is  a  slightly  different  variety. 
North  America. 

7.  A.  Pennsylvdnicum.,  syn.  A.  stridtum.     Snake  Maple. — • 
A  very  distinct  small  tree  with  3-lobed  finely-toothed  leaves, 
lobes  narrowly  acuminate.     Flowers  greenish,  in  long  drooping 
racemes,  appearing  after  the  leaves.     Fruit  large,  with  spread- 
ing wings.      The  stem  of  this  small   tree  is  prettily  striped 
with  light  or  dark  lines.     North  America. 

8.  A.  circindtum.—A.  shrubby  species  with  roundish  cordate 
7-    to    9-lobed    serrulated  leaves,   reddish    umbellate   flowers 
and  fruits.     A  native  of  North-western  America. 

9.  A.  polymorphum,  syn.  A.  palmdtum,  A.  dissectum,  and 
A.   septemlobum. — This    handsome  Japanese  species  includes 
some  of  the  most  elegant  varieties  in  cultivation.     They  vary 
in  foliage  from  palmately  5-lobed  leaves  with  toothed  undi- 
vided lobes  to  deeply  7-  or  94obed,  with  more  or  less  finely 
cut  divisions.     There  are  .also  some  extremely  fine  variegated 
and  purple-leaved  forms.      In  all  its  forms  this  is  a  tree  of 
small  stature   and  regular  outline,  having   slender   branches 
and  numerous  purplish  flowers  followed  by  spreading  oblong 
samaras. 

10.  A.  Colchicum  rubrum. — This  is  the  A.  Mono  or  Icetum. 
The  leaves  are  from  5-  to  7-lobed  and  quite  glabrous ;  lobes 
triangular   or   oblong,  entire,  acuminate ;    petioles   long   and 
slender.    Flowers  appearing  with  the  leaves.    Fruit-lobes  large, 
spreading.     A.  pictum    is   a   variety   variegated   with  white. 
The  name  rubrum  refers  to  the  colour  of  the  young  twigs. 

11.  A.  platanoldes.     Norway  Maple. — This  is  one  of  the 
handsomest  and  hardiest  species,  resembling  the  Plane  in  its 
noble  foliage.     Leaves  5-lobed,  lobes  more  or  less  toothed  or 
laciniate.     Flower-corymbs  erect.     There  are  several  varieties 
of  this  in  cultivation,  including  the  Eagle's  or  Kite's  Claw, 
A.  cucullatum  and  laciniatum,  Lobelii,  variegatum,  &c. 

12.  A.   Tatdricum,  syn.    cordifolium. — A   shrub  or  small 
tree  with  oblong-cordate  leaves  irregularly  sharply  toothed  or 
rarely  lobed.     Flowers   small,  paniculate,  appearing  with  the 


i  io  Sapindacece — Acer. 

leaves.     Fruit  red.     A  native  of  South-eastern   Europe,  the 
Caucasus,  etc. 

5.  NEGtJNDO. 

This  genus  is  sometimes  united  with  the  Maples ;  it  differs 
only  in  the  absence  of  a  disk  in  the  dioecious  flowers,  and  in 
having  pinnate  leaves.  There  are  only  two  or  three  species 
known,  natives  of  Japan  and  North  America.  The  etymology 
of  the  word  is  obscure. 

1.  N.  fraxinifolium,  syn.  A7"-  aceroides,  Acer  Negundo. 
Box  Elder  or  Ash-leaved  Maple. — A  small  tree  with  opposite 
pinnately  3-  or,  5-foliolate  deciduous  leaves ;  leaflets  petiolulate,* 
lanceolate,  variously  lobed  or  toothed.  This  is  best  known  by 
the  variety  foliis  variegatis,  which  i«  one  of  the  handsomest 
variegated  shrubs  of  the  deciduous  class  in  cultivation,  having 
the  leaves  beautifully  striped  with  white  and  green,  and 
possessing  the  merit  of  being  a  vigorous  grower.  There  are 
some  other  variations  of  this  species,  but  none  so  good  as  the 
above.  Native  of  North  America. 

TRIBE  lll.—MELIANTHE^E. 

Flowers  hermaphrodite.  Stamens  inserted  within  the  disk 
at  its  base.  Leaves  alternate,  pinnate,  stipulate. 

6.  MELIAJSTTHUS. 

Shrubs  with  unequally  pinnate  leaves  and  terminal  or  axillary 
racemes  of  dark  purple  flowers.  Calyx  gibbous  and  oblique 
at  the  base.  .Petals  5,  excentric,  one  very  small  or  wanting, 
decimate,  narrow,  on  long  claws,  and  hairy  in  the  middle.  Disk 
fleshy,  one-sided.  Stamens  4,  hypogynous.  Capsule  mem- 
branous, 4-lobed,  4-celled ;  cells  1-seeded ;  seeds  albuminous. 
About  four  species  are  known,  all  from  South  Africa.  The 
name  is  from  /LtgAi,  honey,  and  avOos,  a  flower,  referring  to  the 
large  quantity  secreted  in  the  flowers. 

1.  M.  major. — An  elegant  shrub  with  glaucous  coarsely 
toothed  leaflets  and  huge  spikes  of  dark  purple  flowers.  This 
is  killed  to  the  ground  every  winter,  but  is  nevertheless  well 
suited  for  planting  in  sheltered  situations. 

TRIBE  IV.—STAPHYLEdJ. 
Flowers  hermaphrodite.     Stamens  inserted   at  the   base  of 


Sapindacetz —  Staphylea.  in 

the  outside  of  the   disk.     Leaves  stipulate,  opposite,  pinnate, 
or  3-  to  5-foliolate. 

7.  STAPHYLBA. 

Deciduous  branching  shrubs  with  small  pentamerous  white 
flowers  in  drooping  axillary  racemes  or  panicles.  Fruit 
capsular,  inflated,  membranous,  2-  or  3-lobed  and  2-  or  3-celled, 
with  1  or  more  albuminous  seeds  in  each  cell.  About  four 
species,  in  temperate  Asia,  North  America,  and  Europe.  The 
name  is  derived  from  crra^fX?;,  a  bunch  or  cluster. 

1.  S.  pinnata.     Common    Bladder-nut. — A  shrub    6  to   8 
feet   high  with  imparipinnate   leaves  of    5    or    7    lanceolate 
glabrous  leaflets.     Flowers  white,  racemose.     Fruit  membra- 
naceous,  vesiculose.     Central  Europe. 

2.  S.  trifoliata.     American  Bladder-nut, — Differs  from  the 
preceding  in  its  larger  white  flowers  and  trifoliolate  leaves. 


OEDER  XXXV.— ANACARDlACEJE. 

A  large  order  of  trees  and  shrubs^  chiefly  from  tropical 
countries.  Leaves  usually  alternate,  pinnate,  trifoliolate  or 
simple.  Flowers  hermaphrodite  or  polygamous.  Ovary  usually 
1 -celled,  with  a  solitary  ovule  pendulous  from  a  funicle  rising 
from  the  base  of  the  ovary. 

1.  RHtTS. 

Trees  or  shrubs  abounding  in  resinous  or  caustic  juice. 
Leaves  simple,  trifoliolate  or  imparipinnate.  Flower  incon- 
spicuous, in  axillary  or  terminal  panicles,  polygamous.  Calyx 
small,  4-  to  6-partite  ;  lobes  equal,  imbricate.  Petals  4  to  6, 
spreading.  Stamens  4  to  6  or  10.  Fruit  a  1-seeded  berry.  A 
genus  of  about  1 20  species  from  the  warmer  parts  of  the  whole 
world.  The  name  is  derived  from  a  Celtic  word  signifying  red, 
the  colour  of  the  fruits  of  some  species.  The  number  grown 
for  ornamental  purposes  is  very  limited.  R.  Coriaria  furnishes 
the  Sumach  of  commerce. 

1.  R.  Cotinus.  Wig  Tree  or  Venetian  Sumach. — A  shrub 
about  6  feet  high  with  simple  glaucous  entire  obovate  or 
rotundate  leaves  narrowed  at  the  base  and  on  long  petioles, 
and  a  feathery  inflorescence.  The  flowers  are  small,  but  the 
transformation  of  some  of  the  pedicels  and  hairs  into  white 
feathery  awns  imparts  a  very  peculiar  appearance  to  the 


H2  A  nacardiacetz — Rh^ls. 

inflorescence.  This  and  the  next  are  the  only  species  commonly 
cultivated  in  this  country.  A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe. 
It  furnishes  the  dye  called  Young  Fustic. 

2.  R.typhlna.    Stag's-horn  Sumach. — This  is  the  commonest 
species  in  gardens,  and  spreads  very  rapidly  by  suckers.     It  is 
a  handsome  shrub  or  small  tree  with  large  hairy  pinnate  leaves 
and  densely  hairy  thick  shoots.     Leaflets    9   to    25,  glaucous 
beneath,  sessile,  lanceolate,  acuminate,  deeply  serrate,  the  veins 
prominent  below  and  as  well  as  the  main  rachis  clothed  with 
fulvous    hairs.     Flowers    greenish    yellow    or   red,   in    dense 
clusters.     A  native  of  North  America,  eminently  suited   for 
planting  near  the  sea. 

3.  R.  glabra,  syn.   R.  elegans. — Similar  to  the  last,  with 
glabrous  somewhat   glaucous    leaves,    whitish   beneath.      The 
berries  are  bright  red,  and  a  variety  in  which  they  are  unusually 
brightly  coloured  is  called  coccinea.    A  native  of  North  America. 

R.  succedanea  and  R.  vernix  are  Japanese  species  of 
recent  introduction  with  handsome  pinnate  leaves.  R.  Toxi- 
eodendron.  Poison  Ivy.  is  a  very  venomous  North  American 
species,  half-scandent  in  habit,  with  trifoliolate  leaves  and  white 
berries. 

2.  PISTACIA. 

Small  trees  or  shrubs  abounding  in  resinous  secretions,  with 
pinnate  leaves,  with  or  without  a  terminal  leaflet,  or  sometimes 
trifoliolate,  and  small  apetalous  dioecious  flowers  in  axillary 
clusters.  Fruit  a  dry  1 -seeded  drupe.  There  are  about  six 
species,  from  the  Mediterranean  region  and  Mexico.  The  name 
is  an  altered  form  of  the  Arabic  appellation.  The  Mastich 
and  Turpentine  trees  require  protection  in  this  country,  but 
as  they  possess  no  ornamental  features,  they  are  rarely  seen  in 
any  except  botanic  gardens.  Several  species  furnish  galls, 
employed  in  dyeing. 

P.  Lentiscus.  Mastich.  A  small  tree  with  paripinnate 
evergreen  leaves  and  a  winged  petiole.  A  native  of  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean  Sea. — P.  vera.  Pistachio  Nut.  A  de- 
ciduous-leaved species.  Leaves  composed  of  2,  3,  or  5  ovate 
leaflets.  This  is  extensively  cultivated  in  the  South  of  Europe 
for  its  edible  nuts. — P.  Terebinthus.  Turpentine  Tree.  Leaves 
imparipinnate ;  leaflets  about  5,  lanceolate.  Also  from  the 
Mediterranean  region. 


Coriariece — Coriaria.  113 

ORDER  XXXVI.— CORIARIE^l. 

This  order  consists  of  one  genus  and  about  six  species,  rather 
widely  dispersed,  occurring  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean, 
through  the  mountains  of  Northern  India  to  Japan,  and  in 
New  Zealand  and  South  America. 

1.   CORIAftlA. 

Unarmed  shrubs  with  simple  opposite  1-  to  5-nerved  leaves 
and  small  green  axillary  flowers.  Disk  none.  Sepals  5,  per- 
sistent, membranous  on  the  margin.  Petals  5,  hypogynous, 
shorter  than  the  sepals,  fleshy,  keeled  on  the  inside.  Stamens 
10.  Carpels  5  to  10,  distinct,  more  or  less  fleshy,  with  one 
pendulous  seed  in  each.  The  name  is  from  corium,  a  covering 
or  hide,  from  the  crustaceous  carpels. 

1.  C.  myrtifolia. — This  is  a  handsome  shrub  from  3  to  6 
feet  high.  Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  entire,  3-nerved,  glabrous 
and  glaucous ;  petioles  very  short.  Flowers  inconspicuous.  A 
native  of  the  Mediterranean  region. 


ORDER  XXXVII— LEGUMINOS.ffi. 

SUB-ORDER  I.— Papilionaceae. 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs  of  very  diverse  habit.  Leaves  bisti- 
pulate,  alternate,  rarely  opposite,  pinnate,  digitate,  or  more 
rarely  simple ;  leaflets  entire,  lobed  or  toothed,  sometimes 
stipellate.  Inflorescence  various.  Flowers  irregular,  usually 
hermaphrodite.  Sepals  normally  5,  more  or  less  united,  the  fifth 
lobe  anterior,  the  two  posterior  sometimes  combined,  forming 
a  bilabiate  calyx.  Petals  5,  unequal,  imbricate,  erect,  rarely 
spreading ;  the  upper  one  (standard)  free,  broad,  often  reflexed  ; 
the  two  lateral  (wings)  enclosing  and  sometimes  adhering  to 
the  two  lower  (keel),  rarely  smaller  ;  the  two  lowest  inside  the 
others  and  usually  more  or  less  united  and  curved  upwards. 
Stamens  10,  perigynous  :  filaments  united  in  a  sheath,  or  the 
upper  one  free  or  rarely  all  free.  Fruit  a  1 -celled  pod,  dehis- 
cent along  one  or  both  sutures,  or  rarely  indehiscent,  sometimes 
transversely  septate ;  seeds  1  or  more,  inserted  on  the  ventral 

i 


114  Leguminostz—Piptantkus. 

suture,  exalbuminous.  As  thus  characterised  this  includes 
only  one  sub-order  ;  but  altogether  the  order  includes  some 
400  genera  and  6,500  species. 

TRIBE  l.—PODALYRIE^. 

Shrubs,  rarely  herbs.  Leaves  simple  or  digitate.  Stamens 
10,  free. 

1.  PIPTANTHUS. 

Standard  orbicular,  slightly  exceeding  the  wings,  the  sides 
reflexed ;  wings  oblong-obvate ;  keel  petals  as  long  or  longer  than 
the  wings,  scarcely  incurved,  connate  at  the  back.  Pod  stalked 
and  many-seeded ;  seeds  minutely  strophiolate.  One  shrubby 
species,  a  native  of  the  Himalayas.  From  TT/TTTW,  to  fall,  and 
avdos,  a  flower,  in  allusion  to  all  parts  of  the  flower  dropping 
together. 

1.  P.  Nepalensis.  Evergreen  Laburnum.  —  A  handsome 
evergreen  shrub  requiring  a  sheltered  situation.  Leaves  alter- 
nate, petiolate,  digitately  trifoliolate  ;  leaflets  lanceolate,  acute, 
slightly  hairy ;  stipules  united  in  one,  opposite  the  leaves. 
Flowers  large,  yellow,  in  terminal  bracteate  racemes. 

2.  THERMCPSIS. 

Calyx  shortly  turbinate  at  the  base*  Petals  nearly  equal. 
Pod  sessile  or  shortly  stalked,  linear  or  oblong,  inflated,  valves 
slightly  coriaceous.  Herbs  with  creeping  rhizomes.  Leaves 
digitately  trifoliolate ;  stipules  foliaceous,  free.  About  twelve 
species  are  described,  all  inhabiting  the  north  temperate  zone. 
The  name  is  compounded  from  the  Greek  ^A605"?  a  lupine,  and 
oS/rts-,  appearance  or  resemblance. 

1 .  T.h.  fabacea. — A  pretty  erect  herbaceous  summer-flowering 
plant  somewhat  woody  at  the  base,  about  2  feet  high.  Leaflets 
ovate-lanceolate,  hairy  beneath.  Flowers  yellow,  about  an 
inch  across,  in  terminal  loose  racemes.  Siberia. 

3.  BAPTISIA. 

Calyx  obtuse  or  scarcely  turbinate  at  the  base.  Petals 
almost  equal,  the  carinal  connate  at  the  back.  Pod  stalked, 
ovoid  or  globose,  inflated,  often  coriaceous.  Leaves  digitately 
trifoliolate,  or  simple  and  sessile,  or  perfoliate.  A  North 
American  genus  of  about  fourteen  species  of  no  particular 
interest,  and  rarely  seen  in  cultivation.  Name  from 
to  dye,  some  species  being  used  for  this  purpose. 


Leguminoscz — Baptisia.  115 

1.  B.  tinctoria. — A  dwarf  perennial  with  slender  stems  about 
18  inches  high  and  scattered  trifollolate  leaves ;  leaflets   sub- 
orbicular.     Flowers  yellow,  in  terminal  loose  racemes,  appear- 
ing in  Summer. 

2.  B.    alba.— A    taller   plant,  more   densely   clothed   with 
foliage  ;  leaflets  oval.     Flowers  white. 

3.  B.  australis. — Similar  to  the  last,  with  lanceolate  leaflets 
and   blue    flowers.      Both  this   and   the   last   flower  in  early 
Summer. 

TRIBE  II.-GEN1STEJB. 

Shrubs  or  herbs.  Leaves  simple  or  digitately  compound; 
leaflets  quite  entire.  Stamens  10,  monadelphous. 

4.  LUPINUS. 

A  large  genus  of  very  ornamental  annual  or  perennial 
plants,  rarely  frutescent.  Leaves  5-  to  many-foli&late,  rarely 
trifoliolate ;  stipules  adnate  to  the  base  of  the  long  petiole. 
Flowers  variable  in  colour,  blue  lilac  yellow  or  white,  in  terminal 
racemes.  Calyx  2-lipped.  Wing  petals  connate  at  the  tips ; 
keel  terminating  in  a  curved  beak.  Pod  flat,  coriaceous  or 
fleshy.  Upwards  of  eighty  species  have  been  described,  chiefly 
from  temperate  North  America,  a  few  tropical,  and  a  few  species 
from  the  Mediterranean  region.  From  lupus,  a  wolf  or  destroyer, 
though  the  application  is  not  clear.  «  Very  few  of  the  species 
are  in  general  cultivation,  but  a  great  many  handsome  varieties 
have  resulted  from  intercrossing. 

Perennial  Species. 

1.  L.  polyphyllus  (fig.  66). — Herbaceous,  about  5  or  6  feet 
high,  leaflets  very  numerous,  with  immense  racemes  of  usually 
dark  blue  flowers,  though  variable  in  this  respect,  and  often 
with  a  mixture  of  white.     This  is  the  commonest  and  at  the 
same  time  one  of  the  best  species  in  cultivation.     Native  of 
North-western  America. 

2.  L.  mutcibilis. — A  rather  tender  herbaceous  species,  from 
the  Andes  of  Bogota.     A  strong-growing  plant  about  a  yard 
high.     Leaflets  7  to  9,  linear-lanceolate.     Flowers  very  fragrant 
like  the  Sweet  Pea,  variable  and  changeable  in  colour,  when 
first  open  nearly  white,  and  at  length  with  tinges  of  yellow  and 
purple. 

3.  L.  tomentosus. — A  beautiful  hirsute  species ;  leaflets  5  to 

i  2 


n6 


L  egiiminoscz — L  upimis. 


9,  lanceolate.     Flowers   variable :  pink,  white,  yellow,  purple, 
blue,  in  different  hues  and  combinations.     Andes  of  Peru. 


Pig.  -G6.  Lnpinus  polyphyllus.     (J  nat.  size.) 

Annual  Species. 

4.  L.  luteus.—A  dwarf  species  with  bright  yellow  fragrant 
flowers,  from  the  Mediterranean  region. 

5.  L.  nanus.—This  is  the  common  Dwarf  Annual  Lupine, 


Legitminosce — L^lpinus.  117 

with  5  to  7  narrow  lanceolate  acute  hairy  leaflets  and  normally 
lilac  and  blue  flowers.  There  are,  however,  variously  coloured 
varieties  of  this  and  L.  affinis,  including  white,  yellow,  various 
shades  of  violet  and  blue  in  different  combinations.  A  native 
of  California. 

6.  L.  varius.  -  A  Mediterranean  species  with  variable  but 
usually  dark  blue  flowers. 

Many  more  species  might  be  included,  but  this  would  serve 
no  useful  purpose,  especially  as  there  is  great  confusion  in 
the  nomenclature. 

5.  ADENOClRPUS. 

A  small  genus  of  dwarf  branching  shrubs  closely  allied  to 
Cytisus-,  but  distinguished  from  that  and  the  neighbouring 
genera  by  the  linear  compressed  pod  being  clothed  with 
glandular  prickles ;  hence  the  name,  from  aSfy,  a  gland,  and 
/capTros,  a  fruit.  All,  except  one  or  two  tropical  African  species, 
from  the  Mediterranean  region.  The  species-  are  rarely  seen 
in  gardens,  and  only  hardy  in  the  South-west  of  England. 

1.  A.  intermedius. — Leaves  small,  trifoliolate.  Flowers 
yellow,  racemose,  very  much  resembling  those  of  the  smaller 
flowered  Brooms.  Spring. 

6.  LABURNUM. 

Technically  distinguished  from  the  neighbouring  genera  by 
the  stalked  pod  with  fleshy  or  winged  sutures  and  estrophiolate 
seeds.  Three  species  only  are  referred  to  this  genus,  from 
the  South  of  Europe  and  Asia  Minor.  The  ancient  Latin 
name. 

1.  L.  vulgare  (fig.  67),  syn.  Cytisus  Laburnum.  Common 
Laburnum. — This  showy  flowering  tree  is  probably  more 
familiar  than  some  of  our  native  trees,  and  certainly  nothing 
can  exceed  the  beauty  of  the  pendulous  racemes  of  bright 
yellow  flowers  with  which  it  is  so  profusely  clothed  during  the 
month  of  May.  There  are  several  varieties  in  cultivation, 
which  differ  from  the  ordinary  type  in  having  larger  flowers, 
in  the  form  of  the  foliage,  etc.  Alschingeri,  autumnale, 
crispum  and  Pdrksii,  are  amongst  the  best  of  the  many 
varieties  in  cultivation. 

The  Purple  Laburnum,  L.  Adami,  is  a  hybrid  between  this 
and  Cytisus  purpureus.  The  flowers  are  of  a  dull  purplish 
colour,  in  long  pendulous  racemes  like  the  common  one,  and 


1 1 8  Leguminosce  —  L aburmim. 

the  leaves  have  rather  shorter  petioles  ;  but  the  most  remark- 
able thing  in  it  is  the  complete  reversion  of  some  parts  of  the 
same  tree  to  one  or  the  other  of  the  parents.  Thus  the  three 
forms  may  be  seen  growing  on  one  stem,  having  the  appear- 
ance of  being  grafted  upon  it.  The  hybrid  is  sterile,  but  the 
parent  reversions  fertile. 


Fig.  67.  Laburnum  vulgare.    (J  nat.  size.) 

2.  L.   alplnum.     Scotch  Laburnum. — Very  similar  to   the 
preceding,  and    some  of  the  varieties   in    cultivation  appear 
to  partake  of  the  characteristics  of  both.     This  differs  from 
No.  1  in  the  pod  being  quite  glabrous,  distinctly  stalked,  and 
winged  along  the  upper  suture.     It  is  also  of  larger  growth, 
quickly  forming  a  tree  from  20  to  30  feet  high.     A  native  of 
South-eastern   Europe.      L.  pendulum   and    confertum    are 
varieties. 

3.  L.  ramentaceum,  syn.  L.  Weldeni. — The  racemes  in  this 
species  or  variety  are  sub-erect,  and  it  is  of  dwarf  shrubby 
habit,  with  very  hairy  leaves.    A  native  of  Dalmatia.    A  variety 
called  serotinum.  Autumn-flowering  Laburnum,  is  referred  to 
this  species. 

7.  GENISTA. 

Dwarf  prickly  or  unarmed  shrubs  with  1-foliolate  leaves  or 


Leguminosce — Genista.  1 1 9 

none,  very  rarely  3-foliolate.  Calyx  campanulate,  the  upper 
lobes  free  or  connate.  The  claws  of  the  lower  petals  con- 
nected with  the  staminal  tube.  Keel  usually  bent  downwards. 
Pod  short  or  long,  flat  or  swollen.  About  seventy  species  are 
described,  inhabiting  Europe,  North  Africa,  and  Western  Asia. 
Some  derive  the  name  from  the  Celtic  gen,  a  bush ;  and  others 
from  the  Latin  genu,  a  knee. 

1.  0.  alba,  syn.  Spdrtium   album,   8.   multiflbrum,   and 
Gytisus  dlbus.    Portugal  Broom. — A  hand  some  species  growing 
about  4  to  6  feet  high,  with  numerous  slender  slightly  fur- 
rowed erect  branches  and  few  scattered  leaves  of  1  or  3  small 
hairy  leaflets.     Flowers  very  abundant,  white  or  pink,  produced 
from  May  onwards   for  a    considerable   period.     A   native  of 
Spain  and  Portugal,  and  the  most  desirable  of  its  class. 

2.  G.  sagittdlis. — This   is  a  very  peculiar  and  interesting 
plant,  in  which   the  leaves  are  replaced   by  a    foliaceous    or 
winged  jointed  stem.     It  grows  about  a  foot  high,  and  bears 
terminal  erect  few-flowered  racemes  of  yellow  flowers  in  May 
or  June. 

3.  G.   tinctoria.     Greenweed. — A  native  species  and  one  of 
the  handsomest.     A  spineless  shrub  from  1  to  2  feet  high  with 
unifoliolate  nearly  glabrous  leaves  and  a  profusion  of  yellow 
flowers  from  July  till  September.     There   is  a  good  double- 
flowered  variety  of  this. 

4.  6r.  radidta,  syn.  Spdrtium  radidtum.  — A  slender  shrub 
about  1 8  inches  high  with  opposite  branches,  3-foliolate  leaves, 
narrow  leaflets,  and  terminal  heads  of  yellov/  flowers.     A  native 
of  Italy,  flowering  in  Summer. 

8.  SPARTIUM. 

As  here  limited,  this  genus  consists  of  only  one  species.  It 
differs  from  Genista  in  having  a  spathaceous  calyx,  with  the  two 
upper  short  teeth  free,  and  the  three  lower  united  into  a  lip, 
the  keel  incurved,  and  the  pod  narrower.  The  name  is  from 
o-TrdpToV)  the  Greek  appellation  of  this  or  a  similar  plant,  and 
the  cord  made  from  it. 

1.  S.  junceum,  syn.  Genista  Hispdnica,  Spartidnthus 
junceus.  Spanish  Broom. — This  shrub  is  a  very  old  inhabitant 
of  English  gardens.  It  very  much  resembles  the  Common 
Broom,  but  the  slender  twiggy  branches  are  terete  and  not 
angular,  and  usually  leafless.  The  few  leaves  produced  are  1- 
foliolate,  small,  and  linear-lanceolate.  Flowers  large,  yellow, 


I2O 


Leguminosa—  Spartium. 


fragrant,  in  terminal  racemes,  appearing  in  July  or  August.  A 
handsome  double  variety  is  in  cultivation.  This  plant  is 
found  in  the  countries  bordering  the  Mediterranean  and  in  the 
Canary  Islands. 

9,  tTLEX. 

These   prickly   bushes    are    distinguished    in    their    floral 

characters  from  allied  genera 
by  having  a  coloured  bipartite 
calyx  with  the  upper  lobe  of 
two  teeth  and  the  lower  of  three 
minute  teeth.  The  spines  of 
these  shrubs  are  transformed 
leaves.  The  etymology  of  the 
name  has  not  been  satisfac- 
torily explained. 

1.  U.  Europceus.     Furze, 
Gorse,  or  Whin. — The  double 
variety  of  this   plant   is  one 
of  the  'most  beautiful  yellow- 
flowered  shrubs  we  have,  espe- 
cially for  planting  in  soil  where 
little  else  would  thrive.     The 
Irish  Furze  (  U.  strictus)  is  an 
erect,  more  slender,  less  rigid 
form  of  this  species. 

2.  U.  nanus. — Another  in- 
digenous species,  of  very  dwarf 
habit,    flowering    in    Summer 
and  Autumn.     The  bracts  at 
the  base  of  the  calyx  are  very 
minute  in   this   species    com- 
pared with  the  preceding. 

3.  U.  Hispdnicus. — A  dense 
dwarf  spreading  bush  in  which 
the  branches  and  pliable  spines 
are  very  long  and  slender.    The 
yellow   flowers    are    produced 
very  freely  in  Spring. 

10.  CYTISUS. 

Fig.  68.  cytisusscoparius,   (i  nat.  size.)          Shrubs,  rarely  spiny.  Leaves 
usually  3-foliolate,  sometimes   1-foliolate,  or  wanting.     Calyx 


> 


Leguminoscz —  Cytisus.  1 2 1 

more  or  less  two-lipped.  A  considerable  genus,  nearly  all  the 
species  from  the  Mediterranean  region.  The  origin  of  the 
name  is  obscure. 

1.  C.   scopdrius    (fig.    68),   syn.    Genista,   Spdrtium  and 
Sarothdmnus.     Common  Broom. — This  is  common  throughout 
Britain,   varying   from   2   to   6  feet  in   height   according   to 
situation,  etc.      The   slender  branches   are   silky,  hairy,  and 
angular,  and  the  flowers  bright  yellow,  in  May  or  June.     The 
most  remarkable  characteristic   of  this  species  is  the  spirally 
coiled  style.     There  are  several  varieties,  including  a  white 
and  a  double-flowered  variety. 

2.  C.  pui^pureus. — A  glabrous  shrub  about  3  feet  high  with 
slender  ascending  or  pendulous  branches  and  3-foliolate  leaves. 
Leaflets  obovate.     Flowers  lateral,  usually  two  together,  dull 
purple,  rosy  purple,  or  white.     This  species,  crossed  with  the 
Common  Laburnum,  gave  rise  to  the  remarkable  hybrid  alluded 
to  above ;  but  writers  are  by  no  means  agreed  as  to  the  origin 
of  it.     Some  assert  that  it  is  a  graft-hybrid,  while  others  incline 
to  the  more  probable  opinion  that  it  is  of  sexual  origin. 

3.  C.  nigricans. — A  pretty  shrub  about  3   feet  high  with 
small  3-foliolate  leaves  and  terminal  erect  racemes  of  yellow 
flowers.     This  is  one  of  the  most   ornamental  'of  this  group, 
bearing  racemes  of  flowers  about  6  inches  long  in  June  and 
July.     It  is  a  native  of  Austria. 

Amongst  others  in  cultivation  are  :  C.  capitaius,  a  very 
hairy  species  with  the  flowers  in  a  dense  terminal  head  ;  (7. 
argenteus,  with  silvery  foliage  and  axillary  yellow  flowers ;  and 
C.  sessilifolius,  with  sessile  leaves  and  terminal  yellow  flowers. 

TRIBE  Ul.—TRIFOLIEjE. 

Herbs,  rarely  shrubs.  Leaves  pinnntely  (rarely  digitately) 
3-foliolate ;  veins  usually  ending  in  teeth.  Upper  stamen 
usually  free. 

There  are  scarcely  any  species  of  this  tribe  grown  for  decora- 
tive purposes,  though  some  of  the  Clovers  are  highly  orna- 
mental. The  best  are  Trifdlium  rubens,  dark  red;  T.  elegans, 
pink ;  T.  ochroleucum,  yellowish  white ;  and  T.  incarndtum, 
an  annual,  bright  scarlet.  The  genus  Medicdgo  is  remark- 
able for  the  great  diversity  in  the  form  of  the  pods  in  different 
species.  It  is  spirally  twisted,  resembling  a  shell,  and  variously 
sculptured  or  furnished  with  spines,  or  quite  plain. 


22  L  eguminosce — A  nthyllis. 


TRIBE  T^.— 

Herbs  or  undershrubs.     Leaves  pinnately  divided  ;  leaflets 

3  or   more,    entire.     Flowers  capitate   or  umbellate.     Upper 
stamen  free,  or  not ;  alternate  filaments  often  dilated. 

11.  ANTHtLLIS. 

Trailing  herbs  or  shrubs.  Flowers  usually  capitate,  yellow  j 
white,  purple,  or  red.  Calyx  tubular  or  inflated,  including  the 
1-  or  few-seeded  pod.  Stamens  usually  monadelphous.  About 
twenty  species  are  known,  chiefly  from  the  countries  bordering 
the  Mediterranean  Sea.  The  Greek  name. 

1.  A.  Bdrba-Jovia.     Jupiter's  Beard. — A  tender  evergreen 
shrub  about  3  feet  high  with  pinnate  leaves  and  yellow  flowers. 
A  handsome  silvery  shrub  rare  in  cultivation,  and  requiring 
protection  in  very  severe  weather. 

2.  A.  Vulneraria.   Woundwort. — An  indigenous  herbaceous 
trailing  species.     Leaves  and  stems  clothed  with  silky  hairs. 
Leaflets    3  to  7,  linear-oblong.     Flowers  capitate,  varying  in 
colour  from  white  and  cream  to  purple  and  crimson. 

12.  LOTUS. 

Procumbent  herbs  or  undershrubs.  Leaflets  4  or  5.  Flowers 
umbellate  on  axillary  peduncles.  Calyx-lobes  often  longer  than 
the  tube.  Keel  beaked.  Upper  stamens  free.  Pod  oblong  or 
linear,  terete,  turgid  or  flat.  Of  the  fifty  or  more  species 
there  are  only  a  few  worthy  of  cultivation. 

1.  L.  corniculatus.  Bird's-foot  Trefoil. — Some  of  the  varieties 
of  this  very  common  native  plant  are  very  pretty  for  covering 
rock-work,  &c.,  especially  the  double-flowered  variety.  L. 
Jacobceus  is  the  dark-purple-flowered  species,  formerly  more 
cultivated  than  at  present.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Cape  de 
Verde  Islands,  and  therefore  too  tender  to  withstand  our 
winters ;  but  it  may  be  treated  as  an  annual.  L.  Gebelia, 
a  taller  growing  species,  growing  in  dense  tufts,  with  glabrous 
and  glaucescent  foliage  and  rosy-carmine  flowers.  Native  of 
Syria.  L.  purpureus  and  siliquosus  ( Tetragonolobus)  are  re- 
markable for  their  ample  foliage,  purple  and  yellow  flowers,  and 

4  -winged  pods. 


L  eguminoscz — A  morpka. 


123 


TRIBE  V.—GALEGE^. 

Herbs,  not  climbing,  or  erect  or  climbing  shrubs,  rarely 
trees.  Leaves  pinnate.  Flowers  solitary,  racemose,  or  panicu- 
late. Stamens  10,  usually  diadelphous.  Pods  2-valved,  rarely 
small  and  indehiscent  or  inflated. 

13.  AMORPHA. 

A  small  genus  of  North  American  deciduous  shrubs  with 
imparipinnate  leaves  and  small  purple  or  white  flowers  dis- 
posed in  dense  terminal  racemose  panicles.  Only  one  petal, 
the  upper,  is  developed  in  this  genus,  the  others  are  wanting, 
hence  the  generic  name. 

1.  A.  fruticosa.  Bastard  Indigo. — This  is  the  only  species 
at  all  common  in  gardens.  It  is  a  shrub  about  6  to  9  feet 
high,  with  elegant  pinnate 
leaves  and  purple  flowers. 
There  is  a  narrow-leaved 
and  a  small-leaved  variety, 
and  one  with  bluish  flowers. 

14.  GALfiGA. 

Tall  erect  perennial 
herbs.  Leaves  imparipin- 
nate, leaflets  entire  ;  sti- 
pules semi-sagittate.  Flow- 
ers white  or  blue,  in  ter- 
minal and  axillary  racemes. 
Stamens  monadelphous. 
Style  smooth.  Legume 
linear,  terete,  continuous 
within.  There  are  three 
species,  from  the  South  of 
Europe  and  Western  Asia. 
The  name  is  from  7<z\«, 
milk,  on  account  of  the 
herbage  being  supposed  to 
increase  the  milk  of  goats, 
&c.,  and  hence  the  English 
name  of  Goat's  Rue. 

1.  G.  orientalis  (fig.  69). — About  a  yard  high,  with  blue 
flowers  appearing  in  July.  Caucasus,  &c. 


Fig.  69.  Galega  orientalis.     (J  nat.  size.) 


124  Legnntinosa — Galega. 

G.  offlcinalis  grows  about  4  or  even  5  feet  high,  with  lan- 
ceolate acute  leaflets  and  pale  blue  or  white  flowers.  G.  biloba 
has  the  leaves  bifid  at  the  tip  and  pale  purple  flowers,  and 
G.  Persica  has  oval  or  oblong  mucronate  glaucescent  leaves 
and  white  flowers. 

15.  WISTARIA. 

Tall  climbing  deciduous  shrubs  with  imparipinnate  leaves 
and  terminal  pendulous  racemes  of  bluish  flowers.  The  two 
upper  teeth  of  the  calyx  short  and  subconnate,  the  inferior 
longer.  Standard  large.  Stamens  diadelphous,  or  the  vexillary 
united  with  the  others  at  the  middle.  Pod  elongated,  twisted  ; 
valves  scarcely  coriaceous,  dehiscent ;  seeds  reniform,  estro- 
phiolate.  About  four  or  five  species  are  known,  one  from 
North  America  and  the  rest  from  China  and  Japan.  So  named 
in  honour  of  an  American  botanist.  Some  of  the  species  were 
formerly  erroneously  referred  to  the  genus  Glyclne. 

1.   W.   Sinensis  (fig.  70),  syn.    W.  consequana. — Nothing 


Pig,  70.  Wistaria  Sinensis.    (I  nat.  size.) 


can  exceed  the  beauty  of  this  magnificent  climbing  shrub  when 
in  full  flower,  towards  the  end  of  April  or  in  the  beginning  of 


L  eguminosce —  Wista  ria.  125 

May,  before  the  leaves  are  fully  developed.  This  is  the  only 
species  common  in  gardens,  and  by  far  the  handsomest  known. 
In  the  South  of  England  it  attains  great  perfection  on  a  trellis 
or  pillar,  but  in  the  North  it  requires  the  protection  of  a  wall. 
There  is  a  white-flowered  variety,  but  the  ordinary  purplish- 
lilac  one  is  the  better  of  the  two.  A  native  of  China. 

2.  W.  frutescens. — This  is,  perhaps,  hardier  than  the  pre- 
ceding, but,  although  introduced  many  years  previous  to  that, 
it  is  still  far  less  generally  cultivated,  on  account  of  its  in- 
feriority as  an  ornamental  plant.     It  is  altogether  a  smaller 
species,  with  darker  flowers  of  a  violet  tinge  ;  but  as  it  does  not 
blossom  till  Autumn,  both  should   be  grown  where  there  is 
space.     A  variety  called  magnified  exceeds  the  old  form  in 
beauty.     A  native  of  North  America. 

3.  W.  brachybotrys. — A  more  erect  shrub  with  slender  sar- 
mentose  branches  and  ovate  or  cordate  leaflets,  silvery  when 
young.     The  flowers  are  larger  and  of  deeper  violet,  in  closer 
shorter  racemes  than  in   the  above  species,  and  they  are  pro- 
duced in  Spring  with  the  leaves.     A  native  of  Japan. 

W.  multijuga  is  a  native  of  Japan,  of  quite  recent  introduc- 
tion. 

16.  ROBlNIA. 

Deciduous  trees  or  shrubs,  often  spiny,  with  imparipinnate 
leaves  and  axillary  racemes  of  white,  rose,  or  purple  flowers. 
Standard  large  and  broad,  naked  within  ;  wings  oblong-falcate, 
free ;  keel  incurved,  obtuse.  Vexillary  stamen  connected 
with  the  others  at  the  middle.  Pod  linear,  the  upper  suture 
narrowly  winged,  valves  thin.  About  five  or  six  species,  all 
North  American.  Named  after  M.  Robin,  a  French  botanist. 

1.  R.    hispida   (fig.    71).      Rose   Acacia. — A   small   shrub 
having  the  young  branches  and  petioles  densely  clothed  with 
bristles.     Leaflets  oblong  or  oval,  entire,  midrib  terminating 
in  a  fine  bristle.     Flowers  larger  than  in  the  following,  rose  or 
pink.     A  variable  plant  with  regard  to  the  size  of  the  leaves 
and  colour  of  the  flowers,  and  in  one  variety  the  characteristic 
bristly  hairs  are  wholly  wanting.     A  native  of  North  America. 

2.  R.  Pseud-acacia.    Thorn  or  False  Acacia. — A  tall  rapid- 
growing  tree  with  long  slender  smooth  shoots  and  the  stipules 
usually  transformed  into  strong  rigid  sharp  spines.     The  ordi- 
nary form  has  from  9  to  21  oblong  or  oval  leaflets,  and  white 
odoriferous  flowers  slightly  tinged  with  pink.     But  there  are 
about  a  hundred  varieties,  and  the  extreme  forms  are  widely 


-126  L  eguminosce — Robinia. 

different  in  aspect.    In  R.  Ps.  inermis  the  characteristic  thorns 
are  wanting,  and  the  leaflets  are  narrow,  oblong,  and  glaucous 


Fig.  71.  Robinia  liispida.     (J  nat.  size.) 

beneath  ;  Decaisneana  has  bright  rosy  flowers ;  monophylla 
has  the  leaf  reduced  to  one  large  leaflet ;  pendula  is  of  droop- 
ing habit ;  and  crispa,  monstrosa,  and  dissecta  differ  in  the 
foliage.  Besides  the  above  there  is  a  yellow-flowered  variety, 
and  others-  in  which  the  leaflets  are  much  smaller  or  larger 
than  in  the  so-called  typical  form.  Then  there  is  the  variety 
tortuosa  with  zigzag  branches,  and  varieties  variegated  with 
white  or  yellow. 

3.  R.  viscosa,  syn.  R.  glutinosa. — A  small  tree.  Young 
shoots  clammy.  Flowers  rose-pink,  nearly  scentless,  crowded 
in  short  racemes  ;  pod  clothed  with  glandular  hairs.  Possibly 
one  of  the  many  variations  of  the  Thorn  Acacia.  North 
America. 

17.  CLIANTHUS. 

Trailing  or  climbing  herbs.  Leaves  imparipinnate  ;  leaflets 
small,  numerous,  oblong.  Flowers  very  large,  brilliantly 
coloured,  in  short  pendulous  axillary  racemes.  Petals  acuminate ; 
standard  reflexed.  Stamens  diadelphous.  Only  two  species 
are  described,  but  these  have  produced  several  varieties.  The 
name  is  a  compound  of  tc\sios,  glory,  and  avQos,  a  flower,  from 
whence  we  have  Grlory  Pea. 

1.  C.  puniceus.     Parrot    Flower. — A    branching    shrubby 


L  eguminosce —  Cliantkns.  127 

plant  clothed  with  appressed  silky  hairs.  Flowers  scarlet ; 
keel  large,  boat-shaped,  with  a  long  beak.  This  is  the  hardier 
species  of  the  two,  and  will  flower  freely  in  the  South  with  the 
protection  of  a  wall  and  a  slight  covering  in  Winter.  It  varies 
in  the  colour  and  size  of  the  flowers.  This  species  is  from  New 
Zealand. 

2.  G.  Dampieri. — An  extremely  handsome  species  from 
Australia,  more  properly  a  greenhouse  plant.  Whole  plant 
densely  villous.  Flowers  4  or  5  inches  across  when  expanded, 
red  with  a  black  or  dark  purple  blotch  at  the  base  of  the 
standard.  There  are  several  varieties  in  cultivation,  of  which 
marginatus  is  perhaps  the  finest.  In  this  the  ground  is  white 
bordered  with  red  and  the  spot  black. 

18.  COLtTTEA. 

Shrubs  with  imparipinnate  leaves  and  yellow  or  reddish 
flowers  in  axillary  racemes.  The  stipitate  membranaceous 
inflated  pod  is  the  main  character  of  the  genus.  There  are 
about  seven  or  eight  species,  from  the  Mediterranean  region 
and  tropical  Asia.  The  name  is  from  tcoXovrsa,  which  was 
given  to  a  plant  by  the  ancients. 

1 .  C.  arborescens.  Bladder  Senna. — This  is  the  only  species 
familiar  in  gardens,  having  yellow  flowers  and  bladder-like 
pods.  It  is  a  native  of  the  South  of  Europe. 

19.  HALIMOD^NDRON. 

A  genus  of  one  shrubby  species.  Leaves  abruptly  pinnate. 
Flowers  pink,  rather  large,  umbellate,  axillary,  or  fascicled  on 
the  old  nodes.  Pod  stalked,  very  turgid,  thickly  coriaceous. 
From  aXt/Ltoy,  saline,  and  SevSpov,  a  tree,  from  the  nature  of  its 
habitat. 

1.  H.  argenteum. — Foliage  usually  covered  with  a  silvery 
down.  Leaflets  few,  the  upper  ones  sometimes  reduced  to 
prickles.  A  very  pretty  shrub,  especially  when  grafted  upon 
the  Laburnum  as  a  standard.  A  native  of  Kussian  Asia. 

20.  CABAGANA. 

Trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves  abruptly  pinnate,  often  fascicled, 
the  rachis  usually  terminated  by  a  bristle  or  rigid  prickle. 
Stipules  often  spinescent.  Flowers  yellow,  rarely  white  or 
red ;  peduncles  1 -flowered,  seldom  2-  or  3-flowered,  fascicled 
on  the  old  nodes  or  axillary.  Calyx  gibbous  above.  Pod 


128  Leguminosce — Caragana. 

Linear,  ultimately  terete  or  turgid.  About  fifteen  species,  all 
Asiatic.  Karagan  is  the  name  G.  arborescens  bears  amongst 
the  Mogul  Tartars.  The  species  are  very  hardy. 

1.  G.   arborescens. — A  shrub  or  small  tree.     Leaves  com- 
posed of  8  to  10  oblong  mucronate  leaflets ;  common  petiole 
deciduous,  stipules  scarcely  spinescent.     Flowers  pale  or  bright 
yellow  according  to  the  variety,  appearing  in  early  Spring.     A 
very    desirable    shrub  on   account    of  its    extreme    hardines: 
G.  sophorcefolia  is  a  form  of  this  with  smaller  membranou^ 
leaves.     A  native  of  Siberia. 

2.  G.    Altdgana,  syn.  (7.  microphylla. — Of  smaller  stature 
than   the    foregoing,    with    smaller    more    numerous   leaflets 
clothed  with  appressed  hairs,  and  thorny  stipules.     The  flowers, 
rather  larger,  are  usually  solitary.      Also    from    Siberia,    and 
flowering  in  Spring. 

3.  G.    Chamlagu. — A    dwarf    spreading    shrub.       Leaflets 
glabrous,  mucronulate,  in  two  distant  pairs,  the  upper  larger  ; 
stipules  mostly  spinescent.      Flowers   solitary,    dirty   yellow, 
ultimately   assuming    a    reddish    tinge,    appearing    in   June. 
A  native  of  North  China,  where  it  bears  the  specific  name. 

4.  (7.  frutescens. — Near  the  last,  but  of  more  ancient  culti- 
vation.     It  is   of  erect  habit,  with  two  pairs  of   contiguous 
equal  leaflets.     Flowers  solitary,  yellow,  on  jointed  peduncles. 
There  are  varieties   under  the  names  angustifblia^  latifdliay 
&c.,  in  cultivation.     A  native  of  Siberia,  flowering  in  May. 

There  is  another  group  of  species  in  which  the  common 
petiole  is  persistent  and  thorny.  G.  triflbra  and  G.  pygmcea 
are  the  species  usually  seen.  The  former  has  6  or  more 
pairs  of  leaflets  and  2  or  3  flowers  on  a  common  peduncle ;  and 
the  latter  solitary  flowers  and  2  pairs  of  leaflets. 

21.  CALOPHACA. 

Shrubs  or  herbs.  Leaves  imparipinnate ;  leaflets  quite 
entire.  Flowers  rather  large,  yellow  or  violet,  axillary,  soli- 
tary, sub-umbellate  or  racemose.  Standard  petal  obovate  or 
orbiculate,  keel  petals  about  equalling  the  wings.  Upper 
stamen  free.  Pod  linear  or  oblong,  often  acute.  About  seven 
species,  all  Asiatic.  The  name  is  a  compound  ©f  /caXoy,  beau- 
tiful, and  <£a«?5,  a  lentil. 

1.  (7.  Wolgdrica. — A  dwarf  branching  shrub  clothed  with 
glandular  hairs.  Leaves  pinnate,  often  crowded ;  leaflets 


L  eguminosee —  Calophaca.  129 

roundish,  entire,  mucronate.     Flower-spikes  on  long  peduncles  ; 
flowers  yellow.     Siberia. 

22.  ASTRAGALUS. 

A  very  extensive  genus  of  herbs  or  dwarf  often  spiny 
shrubs  with  unequally  pinnate  leaves  and  racemose  or  spicate 
seldom  umbellate  flowers.  Calyx  tubular;  teeth  5,  nearly 
equal.  Petals  narrow,  with  long  claws.  Pod  usually  2-celled 
longitudinally  by  the  intrusion  of  a  thin  membrane  from  the 
dorsal  suture.  There  are  between  500  and  600  species,  or, 
according  to  a  recent  monograph  by  Bunge,  900  to  1,000, 
chiefly  from  Russian  Asia,  the  Himalayas,  and  Asia  Minor, 
and  extending  throughout  the  Mediterranean  region,  the 
mountains  of  tropical  Africa  and  America,  and  temperate 
North  America.  Few  species  are  generally  cultivated,  but 
many  more  deserve  cultivation.  The  name  was  applied  by  the 
ancients  to  some  plant  of  this  family,  probably  Orobus  vernus, 

1.  A.  alopecuroldes. — An  herbaceous  perennial  about  2  feet 
high   with    leaves    composed   of    21    to   41    ovate-lanceolate 
petiolulate  leaflets  and  yellow  axillary  flowers.     The  elegant 
foliage  of  this  species  forms  its  chief  attraction.     A  native  of 
Spain,  blooming  in  Midsummer. 

2.  A.  Monspessulanus. — Almost  stemless.     Leaves  hairy,  of 
31  to  41  leaflets.     Flowers  purple,  on  the  summit  of  a  peduncle 
exceeding  the  leaves.     This  is  a  very  pretty  species  and  the 
most  common  in  gardens.     A  native  of  Europe,  flowering  in 
June  or  July. 

3.  A.   Hypoglottis.      Milk  Vetch. — An   indigenous   dwarf 
species  with  from  17  to  25  small  hairy  leaflets  and  purplish 
flowers  on  long  axillary  peduncles. 

4.  A.    Onobrychis. — Diffuse   or   erect.     Leaflets   8-  to   12- 
jugate,   hairy.      Flowers  purple,  in   dense   spikes ;   peduncles 
longer  than  the  leaves.     One  of  the  most  beautiful  species. 
A  native  of  Central  Europe,  flowering  in  Summer. 

TRIBE  Vl.—HEDY^SARE^. 
Habit  variable.     Pod  transversely  jointed. 

23.  CORONlLLA. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs,  usually  glabrous.  Leaves  impari- 
pinnate.  Flowers  yellow  or  purple  or  pink  and  white, 


1 3o 


L  eguminoscz — Coronilla. 


2.  (7.   montana   (fig. 
.about    18   inches  high. 


ft 


variegated,  umbellate  on  long  axillary  peduncles,  keel  acute 
or  beaked.  Pod  round,  tetragonal  or  flattened,  with  oblong 
joints.  About  twenty  species,  chiefly  from  the  Mediterranean 
region.  The  name  is  a  diminutive  of  corona,  a  crown. 
G.  glauca  is  the  common  greenhouse  species. 

1.  C.  Emerus.  Scorpion  Sernia. — An  erect  deciduous  shrub 
3  to  6  feet  high.  Leaflets  7  to  9,  obovate.  Peduncles  usually 
2-  to  3-flowered ;  flowers  red  and  yellow,  appearing  throughout 
the  Summer.  Claws  of  the  petals  three  times  as  long  as  the 
calyx.  Europe. 

72),  syn.  C.  coronata. — Herbaceous, 
Leaflets  glaucous,  rather  fleshy,  the 
lowest  pair  close  to  the  base  of  the 
petiole.  Flowers  yellow,  from  15  to 
20  in  each  umbel.  Claws  of  the 
petals  about  equalling  the  calyx.  A 
native  of  Switzerland. 

3.  C.  varia. — A  very  pretty  her- 
baceous species,  growing  from  1  to 
3  feet  high,  and  bearing  a  profusion 
of  pink  and  white  flowers  ;  the  keel 
being  usually  white.    Leaflets  about 
11,  oblong,  obtuse.     Umbels  about 
20-flowered.   Plants  are  occasionally 
seen  with  the  flowers  wholly  white  or 
purple.     Native  of  Europe,  flower- 
ing in  Summer. 

4.  G.  minima. — A  dwarf  diffuse 
suffruticose  plant  with  minute  sti- 
pules.    Leaflets   7  to  9,  oblong  or 
obovate,  the   lowest  pair  near  the 
base  of  the  petiole.    Flowers  yellow, 
5  to  8  in  each  umbel.     One  of  the 
best  of   the  hardy  yellow-flowered 
species.    South  of  Europe,  blooming 
in  June  and  July. 

5.  (7.  Iberica. — Similar  to  the  last.  Leaves  composed  of 
7  to  9  obcordate  hairy  leaflets.  Flowers  yellow,  about  5  to  8 
in  each  umbel.  •  A  native  of  Spain,  flowering  in  Summer. 


Fig.  72.  Coronilla  montana. 
(    nat.  size.) 


Leguminoscc — Hedysarum.  1 3 1 

24.  HEDtSAKUM. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs.  Leaves  imparipinnate.  Flowers  in 
axillary  spikes  or  racemes,  purple,  yellow,  or  white.  Standard 
obovate  or  obcordate,  narrowed  at  the  base.  Upper  stamen 
free.  Pod  flattened,  prickly  or  naked,  the  joints  separating 
when  ripe.  .There  are  about  fifty  species,  from  Europe,  North 
Africa,  temperate  Asia,  and  North  America.  Many  of  them 
are  very  handsome,  but  they  are  rarely  seen  in  cultivation.  It 
is  a  classical  name. 

1.  H.  coronarium.  French  Honeysuckle. — This  is  the  only 
common  species  in  gardens.  It  attains  a  height  of  about  18 
inches,  and  very  much  resembles  the  Sainfoin,  excepting  that 
the  leaflets  are  larger.  The  flowers  are  scarlet  or  purplish, 
rarely  white,  and  agreeably  scented.  South  of  Europe. 

TRIBE   VII.—  VfCIEJB. 

Leaves  abruptly  pinnate  ;  petiole  terminated  by  a  bristle  or 
tendril,  leaflets  often  toothed  at  the  tip.  Stamens  generally 
diadelphous.  Pod  2-valved. 

25.  LlTHYRUS. 

Climbing  annuals  or  perennials.  Leaves  pinnate,  petiole 
ending  in  a  simple  or  branched  tendril ;  stipules  foliaceous. 
A-  large  genus,  found  in  temperate  regions  of  the  northern 
hemisphere  and  in  South  America.  The  name  was  applied 
by  the  ancients  to  a  plant  of  this  group. 

Annual  Species. 

1.  L.  odoratus  (fig.  73).     Sweet  Pea. — This  popular  plant 
is  a  native  of  the  South  of  Europe  and  Asia  Minor.     There  is 
now  great  diversity  in  the  colours  of  the  different  varieties, 
and  some  of  the  best  are  of  quite  recent  acquisition.     They 
include   pure   white,   black,  purple,    scarlet,   blue-edged   and 
striped   sorts.      The  varieties  called  Painted  Lady,   rose  and 
white;   coccineus  superbus,  or   Invincible,  fine    scarlet;   and 
coeruleo-marginatus,  blue-edged,  are  amongst  the  handsomest. 

2.  L.    Tingitanus.      Tangier    Pea.  —  Leaves    bifoliolate ; 
leaflets  ovate-oblong,  mucronulate ;    tendrils  much  branched  ; 
stipules  sagittate.     Peduncles  usually  2-  or  3-flowered  ;  flowers 
large,  crimson  or  scarlet. 

K    2 

V 
"      ; 


132 


L  eguminoscc — L  a  tkyrus. 


Perennial  Species. 

3.  L.  Magelldnicus.  Lord  Anson's  Pea. — A  strong  growing 
glaucous  handsome  herb,  remarkable  for  the  large  stipules 
which  equal  the  two  coriaceous  leaflets,  and  the  many-flowered 


Fig.  73.  Lathyrus  odoratus.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Pig.  74.   Lathyrus  latifolius.     Q  nat.  size.) 


peduncles  of  purplish  blue  flowers.  A  native  of  the  extreme 
South  of  America.  It  was  formerly  known  under  the  name  of 
A  rmita  gean  u  s . 

4.  L,  latifolius  (fig.  74).     Everlasting  Pea. — This  is  almost 
as  well  known  as  the  Sweet  Pea.     The  stem  here  is  strongly 
winged  .and  the  flowers  several  together.     Our  native  L.  syl- 
vestris  is  very  near  this,  with  narrower  leaflets  and  rather  smaller 
flowers.     There   is    a  white-flowered  variety,  and  also    a  rose, 
besides  the  ordinary  purplish  pink  one. 

5.  L.  grandiflbrus. — This  is   near  the  last,  having   fewer 
larger  flowers  and  oblong-ovate  undulate  leaves  and  tetragonal 
stems.     Native  of  the  South  of  Europe. 


Leguminosce  —  Lathyrus.  133 

6.  L.  tuberdsus.  —  A  tuberous-rooted  species  with  unijugate 
leaves,  leaflets  oblong,  tendrils  slightly  branched.  Peduncles 
long,  several  -  flowered  ;  flowers  medium  -sized,  rosy  -pink. 
Europe. 

26.  OROBUS. 

This  differs  from  the  last  genus  in  having  no  tendril  at  the 
tip  of  the  petiole,  and  is  usually  united  with  it  ;  but  for  our 
purpose  it  is  more  convenient  to  keep  it  separate.  The  Latin 
name.  Bitter  Vetch  is  the  common  English  appellation. 

1  .  0.  vernus.  —  A  valuable  early  flowering  species.  It  grows 
-about  a  foot  or  18  inches  high.  Leaves  composed  of  about 
three  pairs  of  lanceolate  acute  leaflets.  Flowers  reddish 
purple,  changing  to  pale  blue.  A  native  of  Europe,  flowering 
in  April  and  May. 

2.  0.  luteus.  —  A  handsome  plant  of  about  the  same  stature 
as  the  preceding.     Leaflets  about  8,  elliptical,  rather   acute, 
glaucous  beneath.     Flowers  yellow.     Siberia. 

3.  0.  riiger.  —  An  indigenous  mountain  species,  1  to  2  feet 
high.     Leaves    of   3   to    6    pairs   of  oblong-lanceolate   acute 
leaflets.     Peduncles  equalling  or  exceeding  the  leaves,  2-  to 
8-flowered  ;  flowers  livid  purple,  fading  to  .blue. 

4.  0.  dlbus.  —  This  is  a  distinct  species  with  about  6  narrow 
linear-lanceolate  acute  leaflets.      This  species  is  very  variable 
in  the  colour  of  its  flowers,  ranging  from  white   and  cream 
tinged  with  rose  to  purple  and  white  and  yellow.     It  includes 
0.  varius,  versicolor,  and  canescens<     A  native   of  Austria, 
flowering  in  Spring. 

Besides  the  above  there  are  others  equally  effective,  as 
0.  variegatus,  rose  crimson  and  blue  striped  ;  0.  cocdneus, 
scarlet  ;  Jordani,  blue  ;  and  tuberosus,  red  fading  to  blue. 


TRIBE  VllI.— 


Twining  herbs  or  erect  shrubs  or  trees.  Leaves  pinnate  or 
digitately  trifoliolate.  Stamens  diadelphous,  or  the  upper  one 
partially  united  with  the  others.  Pod  2-valved.  The  Scarlet 
Runner  Bean,  Phaseolus  multiflorus,  belongs  to  this  tribe,  and 
being  both  handsome  and  useful  may  be  planted  with  advan- 
tage in  small  gardens  for  covering  arbours,  etc.  This  genus,  is 
remarkable  for  the  twisted  keel  petals. 


134 


L  eguminosa — Erythrina. 


27.  ERYTHRINA. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  branches  often  thick  and  beset  with  prickles. 
Leaves  pinnately  trifoliolate.  Flowers  showy,  usually  bright 
scarlet,  in  terminal  racemes.  Standard  petal  larger  and  longer 
than  the  wings  and  keel.  Calyx  spathaceous,  truncate,  rarely 
almost  equally  5-toothed.  Pbd  stalked.  About  twenty-five 
species  are  distributed  over  the  warmer  regions.  The  name  is 
from  epvOpos,  red,  the  prevalent  colour  of  the  flowers.  None  of 
the  Coral  trees  are  hardy,  but  some  of  them  will  succeed  in 
sheltered  places  if  treated  as  herbaceous,  and  cut  down  each 
season. 

1.  E.  Crista-gdlli  (fig.  75). — In  its  native  country  this  is 
arborescent,  but  it  will  throw  up  annual  flowering  stems  about 


Fig.  75.   Erythrina  Crista-galli.     (J  nat.  size.) 


6  or  8  feet  high.     The  flowers  are  deep  scarlet,  and  the  leaves 
have  a  glaucous  tinge.     A  native  of  Brazil. 


L  egum  inosa — Erythrina.  135 

E.  laurifolia  is  a  variety  of  the  foregoing,  easily  distinguished 
by  its  less  robust  habit,  smaller  bright  green  leaves,  and  brighter 
scarlet  flowers. 

TRIBE  IH.—SOPHbREdt. 

Tall  erect  trees  or  shrubs  or  climbers.  Leaves  pinnate. 
Stamens  10,  free. 

28.  CLADRlSTIS. 

Small  trees  with  imparipinnate  exstipulate  leaves  and  ter- 
minal panicles  of  white  flowers.  Pod  shortly  stalked,  flat,  thin, 
scarcely  dehiscent.  Only  two  species  are  described :  the  following 
an  American,  and  another  from  Manchuria. 

1 .  (7.  lutea(&g.  76),  syn.  Virgllia  lutea  and  tinctoria. — Usually 
known  under  the  latter  name.  This  is  a  handsome  deciduous 


Pig.  76.   Cladrastis  Intea.    (±  nat.  size.) 

tree,  bearing  a  great  profusion  of  white  flowers  in  July.  There 
are  some  specimens  in  England  upwards  of  thirty  feet  high. 
The  wood  is  yellow,  whence  the  specific  name  and  the  American 
appellation  of  Yellow  Wood. 

C.  Amurensis  (Mdaclda)  has  smaller  leaves  and  yellowish 


136 


L  egiiminosa — Sophora. 


green  flowers.     It  is  a  native  of  the  Amour  district,  and  still 
rare  in  gardens. 

29.  SOPHORA. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  rarely  herbs.  Leaves  imparipinnate. 
Flowers  white,  yellow,  or  bluish  violet,  in  simple  terminal 
racemes  or  panicles.  Pods  roundish  or  4-winged,  moniliform, 
fleshy  or  coriaceous.  Natives  of  the  warmer  regions.  Sophora 
is  the  Arabic  name  of  a  leguminous  tree. 

1.  S.  Japonica. — A  large  deciduous  tree  with  elegant  pin- 
nated leaves  composed  of  9  to  11  dark  green  leaflets.  Flowers 
comparatively  small,  dirty  white.  The  variety  pendula  (fig. 
77)  is  one  of  the  handsomest  of  weeping  trees.  The  figure 


Fig.  77.  Sophora  Japonica. 

here  given  was  taken  in  winter,  to  show  the  habit  with  greater 
precision.     A  native  of  Japan  and  China. 

There  are  two  or  three  hardy  herbaceous  species,  suitable  only 
for  larger  collections  : — 8.  alopecuroldes,  about  3  feet  high,  with 
terminal  racemes  of  yellow  flowers,  from  Asia  Minor;  S.galef/oldes 
and  S.  flavescens,  both  yellow-flowered  species  from  Siberia. 


L  egiiminoscz — Sophora.  1 3  7 

The  genus  Edwdrdsia  is  usually  incorporated  with  this. 
E.  grandiflora  or,  as  it  should  be  here  termed,  Sophora  tetrd- 
ptera,  is  a  small  tree  or  bush  from  New  Zealand,  very  variable 
in  size,  foliage  and  flowers,  the  extreme  forms  having  been  de- 
scribed as  distinct  species.  The  leaflets  are  small,  and  usually 
very  numerous,  and  the  flowers  conspicuous,  bright  yellow,  in 
pendulous  racemes.  The  pod  is  4-winged,  and  constricted 
between  the  seeds.  This  requires  a  wall  and  extra  protection 
in  severe  weather. 


SUB-ORDER  II.— CsDsalpinese. 

Calyx  usually  deeply  partite.  Petals  imbricate,  the  upper 
one  innermost.  Stamens  usually  free. 

30.  GLEDlTSCHIA. 

Deciduous  trees  often  furnished  with  simple  or  branched 
rigid  spines.  Leaves  bipinnate,  and  on  the  same  tree  simply 
abruptly  pinnate.  Flowers  polygamous,  small,  greenish  or  white, 
in  axillary  clustered  racemes  or  fascicled  cymes.  Pod  flattened, 
coriaceous  or  somewhat  fleshy.  There  are  four  or  five  species, 
from  North  America  and  temperate  and  tropical  Asia.  So 
named  in  memory  of  a  German  botanist. 

1.  G.  triaodnthos.      Honey   Locust. — This   is   the    species 
usually  seen  in  England.    It  is  a  handsome  tall-growing  tree 
with  a  large  spreading  top.     The  stem  and  branches  are  usually 
armed  with  formidable  trifid  thorns  ;  but  the  most  remarkable 
feature  is  the  long  thin  flat  twisted  pendent  pods.    In  Autumn 
when  these  are  numerous  they  give  the  tree  a  very  curious 
appearance.       The     leaves    are    pinnate    or    bipinnate,    and 
slightly  hairy.     A   native   of  North    America,   and   perfectly 
hardy  in  this  country.     We  must  not   omit  to  mention  that 
there  is  amongst  others  an  unarmed  variety,  and  also  a  pen- 
dulous one. 

2.  G.   monospermd)    syn.    G.   inermis.     Water   Locust. — 
Another  handsome  North  American  tree,  readily  distinguished 
from  the  foregoing  by  its  1 -seeded  pod,  but  otherwise  scarcely 
differing  from  it.     It  is  usually  a  smaller  tree  in  all  its  parts, 
with  less  rigid  thorns. 

G.  Sinensis,  syn.  G.  horrida,  is  an  eastern  species  of  similar 
habit.  There  are  several  varieties  of  it,  including  an  unarmed 


138  L  eguminoscz —  Gleditschia. 

and  a  weeping  one.     The  foliage  is  quite  glabrous,  and  the  pods 
similar  to  those  of  No.  1,  but  shorter  and  thicker. 

31.  GYMNCCLADUS. 

A  genus  comprising  a  single  North  American  species,  differing 
from  Gleditsckia  in  the  thick  turgid  or  terete  pod.  Name 
from  yvjjivoS)  unarmed,  and  K\d$os,  a  branch,  in  reference  to  the 
absence  of  thorns. 

1.  G.  Canadensis.  Kentucky  Coffee  Tree. — A  deciduous 
tree  of  large  stature.  Leaves  very  large,  bipinnate ;  leaflets 
ovate,  membranous.  Flowers  white,  in  terminal  simple  or 
thyrsoid  racemes. 

32.  CASSIA. 

A  vast  genus  abounding  in  tropical  countries,  and  a  few 
species  reaching  the  warm  temperate  parts  of  North  America. 
Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs  with  abruptly  pinnate  leaves  and  pani- 
culate or  racemose  usually  yellow  showy  flowers.  Sepals  im- 
bricate. Petals  5.  Stamens  5  to  10,  unequal,  some  of  them 
abortive.  An  old  Greek  name. 

1.  0.  Marildndica. — An  herbaceous  glabrous  perennial,  3 
to  4  feet  high.  Leaflets  10  to  20,  lanceolate-oblong,  obtuse. 
Flowers  in  axillary  racemes,  yellow.  A  native  of  North 
America,  where  it  is  called  Wild  Senna. 

There  are  some  of  the  annual  species  which  might  be  grown 
in  the  open  air.  (7.  nictitans  and  C.  procumbent  are  hardy 
North  American  annuals. 

33.  C^RCIS. 

Small  deciduous  trees,  easily  distinguished  from  all  other 
hardy  trees  of  this  class  by  their  simple  reniform  or  cordate 
leaves.  Flowers  somewhat  papilionaceous,  but  the  upper  petal 
interior,  usually  purple  or  rose,  rarely  white,  produced  in  fas- 
cicles along  the  branches.  Pod  oblong  or  broadly  linear,  flat, 
with  a  narrow  wing  along  the  upper  suture.  The  ancient 
Grecian  name. 

1.  0.  Siliquastrum  (fig.  78).  Judas  Tree. — A  small  tree  of 
remarkably  ungainly  irregular  growth,  but  of  handsome  foliage 
and  flowers.  Leaves  glabrous,  entire,  reniform,  rounded  at  the 
apex.  Flowers  rosy-purple,  produced  in  Spring  before  the 
leaves  have  attained  their  full  development.  There  is  a  white- 
flowered  variety,  but  it  appears  to  be  very  rare.  A  native  of 
Western  Asia. 


Leguminoscz — Cercis.  139 

2.  C.  Canadensis. — Similar  to  the  foregoing,  but  smaller 
and  of  more  slender  habit,  with  cordate  acuminate  leaves  and 
fewer  paler  flowers.  North  America. 


Fig.  78.  Cercis  Siliquastrum.     (£  nat.  size.) 


3.  C.  Chinensis,  syn.  C.  Japonica. — This  is  of  quite  recent 
introduction,  and  a  very  handsome  species.  In  foliage  it  closely 
resembles  Canadensis.  The  rosy-pink  flowers  are  larger,  how- 
ever, and  very  numerous,  and  produced  on  the  old  wood  in 
Spring  before  the  appearance  of  the  leaves. 


ORDER  XXXVIII.— 

Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees,  erect,  prostrate,  or  rarely  climbing. 
Leaves  alternate  or  rarely  opposite,  simple  or  variously  com- 
pound, stipulate.  Calyx  superior  or  inferior,  with  5  or  4  lobes, 
the  fifth  lobe  next  the  axis.  Petals  5,  rarely  none,  inserted 
under  the  margin  of  the  disk,  imbricate.  Stamens  usually 
numerous,  seldom  1  or  few,  inserted  with  the  petals.  Disk 
lining  the  calyx-tube.  Fruit  various.  Seeds  ascending  or 
pendulous,  exalburninous.  With  the  tribe  Chrysobdlanece,  this 


140 


Rosacece — Prunus. 


order  numbers  71  genera  and  about  1,000  species,  occurring  in 
all  parts  of  the  globe.  This  is  one  of  the  most  important 
groups  of  plants,  furnishing  numerous  useful  species,  such  as 
the  Apple,  Pear,  Plum,  Cherry,  Strawberry,  and  Easpberry, 
besides  many  of  the  most  ornamental  shrubs  and  herbaceous 
plants  of  our  gardens. 


TRIBE  I.—  PRUNED. 

,  Calyx  usually  deciduous  :  lobes  ebracteate.  Stamens  many. 
Carpel  1  ;  style  terminal  ;  ovules  2,  pendulous."  Fruit  drupa- 
ceous, not  included  within  the  calyx-tube.  Trees  or  shrubs. 

1.  PHtTNUS. 

(Inclnding-  jlmygdalus,  Armeniaca,  Persica,  and  Cerasus.) 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves 
simple,  alternate,  often  serrulate.  Flowers  soli- 
tary, racemose,  or  in  fascicled  corymbs,  white  or 
rose.  The  number  of  the  species  is  estimated  at 
about  eighty,  chiefly  inhabiting  the  temperate 
zone  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  fewer  in  tropical 
America  and  Asia.  Prunus  is  the  Latin  name  of 
the  Plum-tree. 

There  are  several  species  belonging  to  this 
genus,  of  which  the  names  will  be  sufficient,  such 
as  P.  spinosa,  Sloe  or  Blackthorn,  with  its  varie- 
ties from  which  the  Plums  and  Bullace  of  our 
gardens  are  believed  to  have  sprung  ;  P.  Cerasus, 
Cherry,  of  which  there  is  an  interesting  double- 
flowered  variety  ;  P.  Persica,  the  Peach,  also 
furnishes  several  handsome  varieties  with  double 
flowers  (fig.  79)  ;  P.  Icevis,  Nectarine  ;  P.  Arme- 
niaca, Apricot;  P.  Sinensis  fibre  dlbo  plena,  and 
fl.  roseo  plena,  require  no  further  description  ; 
and  P.  triloba  (Amyydalopsis)  is  a  very  hand- 
some early  flowering  shrub  with  more  or  less 
3-lobed  leaves  and  white  or  rose  large  double 
flowers  appearing  before  the  leaves.  Besides  the 
above  there  are  some  other  useful  species,  such  as 
P.  Virginiana  ;  and  also  other  varieties  of  the 
rig.  79.  Prunus  Peach,  Almond,  and  some  Japanese  and  Chinese 


allied   species,  will    be  found  in  the 


catalogues 


Rosacece — Prunus.  141 

published  by  our  nurserymen,  including  weeping  varieties  of 
the  Almond,  Peach,  and  Bird  Cherry,  and  a  variegated  variety 
of  P.  Mahaleb,  a  species  with  fragrant  flowers,  extensively  em- 
ployed as  a  stock  for  grafting  cherries  upon.  A  few  of  the 
more  ornamental  species  cultivated  in  gardens  we  will  arrange 
according  to  their  affinities. 

Evergreen  Species. 

1.  P.  Laurocerasus.     Cherry  Laurel  or  Common  Laurel. — 
The  common  form  is  too  well  known  to  need  description  here, 
but   there  are  some  of  the  varieties,  notably  the    Caucasian 
Laurel,  P.  L.  Caucdsica,  superior  to  it  not  only  in  appearance, 
but  also  in  hardiness.     This  variety  has  very  rich  dark  green 
glossy  foliage,  the  broadest  part  of  the  leaf  being  above  the 
middle.     It  is,  moreover,  a  vigorous  grower,  and  when  better 
known  will  doubtless  supersede  all  others  for  general  purposes. 
The  Versailles  Laurel,  P.  L.  latifolia,  differs  from  the  ordinary 
form  in  having  larger  leaves.     The  Colchican  Laurel,  P.  L.  Col- 
chica,  is  also  of  a  hardy  type,  and  quite  distinct  in  habit  and 
foliage.     It  is  a  dwarf  spreading  bush  with  narrow  sharply 
serrated   pale  green   leaves.     Besides   the   above   there   is   a 
variety  called  rotUndifolia,  of  recent  introduction,  with  short 
broad  leaves ;  another,  termed  the  Grecian,  with  very  narrow 
leaves ;   and   a   third   with   very  small   leaves  known  as  the 
Alexandrian :  none  of  these,  however,  are  desirable  in  small 
gardens.     The  variety  with  variegated  leaves  scarcely  deserves 
notice. 

2.  P.  Lusitdnica.     Portugal  Laurel. — This  is  perhaps  the 
most  valuable  of  all  our  hardy  evergreens.     There  is  a  variety, 
myrtifolia,  of  compact  habit  with  smaller  narrow  leaves,  worthy 
of  a  place  where  the  ordinary  form  would  be  too  large.     There 
is  also   a  variegated   variety  of  no    particular   merit.      The 
variety  Azorica  is  of  recent  introduction,  and  probably  not  so 
hardy  as  the  Continental  form. 

Deciduous  Species. 

3.  P.   Padus.      Bird    Cherry. — A    handsome    small    tree, 
occurring   wild   in   several  parts  of  Britain.     Leaves  oblong 
or   obovate,  doubly  serrate,    unequally  cordate  at   the   base. 
Flowers  white,  in  terminal  or  axillary  racemes,  appearing  in 
May. 


142 


Rosaces — Prunus. 


4.  P.  communis  (fig.  80).     Almond. — This  tree  very  much 
resembles  the  Peach-tree,  but  it  is  larger,  of  more  erect  habit, 

has  larger  flowers,  and  the  fruit 
is  not  fleshy,  the  stone  being 
enveloped  in  a  tough  downy 
fibrous  husk.  The  varieties  are 
numerous,  and  include  pink, 
deep  red,  and  double-flowered, 
and  another  of  weeping  habit. 
A  native  of  North  Africa,  and  a 
very  ornamental  tree  in  early 
Spring  when  covered  with 
flowers. 

P.  nana  and  P.  pumila,  syn. 
Cerasus  Japonica,  are  allied 
dwarf  shrubby  species,  the 
former  with  single,  the  latter 
with  double  red  or  white  flowers, 
and  leaves  bordered  with  red. 


TRIBE  ll.—SPIR^EE^E. 


rig.  so.  prunus  communis.  (j  nat.  size.)  Lobes  of  the  calyx  usually  per- 
sistent.  Stamens  10  or  more.  Carpels  1  to  8.  Ovules  2  or 
more,  pendulous.  Carpels  not  included  in  the  calyx-tube. 
Shrubs  or  herbs. 

2.  SPIRJEA. 

Shrubby  or  herbaceous  plants  with  alternate  simple  pinnate 
or  bi-  or  tri-ternate  leaves,  and  free  or  sheathing  stipules. 
Flowers  rose  or  white,  inflorescence  variable.  Sepals  and 
petals  4  or  o.  Stamens  20  to  60,  inserted  around  the  mouth 
of  the  calyx-tube.  Carpels  usually  5,  dehiscent ;  seeds  many, 
rarely  few,  oblong  or  narrow.  The  name  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  o-Trsipdo),  to  wind,  in  allusion  to  the  suitability  of  some 
species  for  forming  garlands.  Somewhere  about  fifty  species 
occur  in  the  temperate  and  cold  regions  of  the  North,  a  few 
reaching  the  mountains  of  the  tropics.  This  name  was  applied 
to  a  plant  by  Theophrastus,  supposed  to  be  S.  salicifolia. 
The  species  cultivated  are  numerous,  but  we  must  confine  our 
enumeration  to  a  selection  of  the  best.  The  plant  often  named 
S.  Japonica,  or  S.  barbata,  will  be  found  under  its  proper 
genus  Astilbe. 


Rosacec? —  Spircza. 


Herbaceous  Species. 

1.  $.  Ulmaria.  Meadow  Sweet. — This  attains  a  height  of 
3  or  4  feet  in  moist  places.  Leaves  1  to  2  feet  long,  inter- 
ruptedly pinnate,  serrate,  clothed  with  a  white  tomentum 
beneath.  Flowers  white,  very  fragrant,  in  large  terminal 
cymes.  Carpels  twisted,  glabrous.  This  is  one  of  our  hand- 
somest native  plants,  of  which  there  is  a  double-flowered 


Fig.  81.  Spiraea  Aruncus.    (£  nat.  size.) 

variety  worthy  of  cultivation  in  a  large  garden.     It  flowers  in 
Summer. 

2.  S.  Filipendula.     Dropwort.  — A  tuberous -rooted  plant 


1 44  Rosacea —  Spircea. 

1  to  2  feet  high.  Leaves  interruptedly  pinnate,  glabrous. 
Flowers  cymose,  white  tinged  with  pink.  Carpels  straight, 
pubescent.  The  double  variety  of  this  is  one  of  the  best  of 
the  genus  for  a  border.  June  and  July. 

3.  S.  Aruncus  (fig.  81).     Groat's   Beard. — A  tall  vigorous 
plant  about  4  feet  high,  with  large  tripinnate  radical  leaves 
and  yellowish  white  dioecious  flowers.     A  native   of  Central 
Europe  and  Siberia,  flowering  in  Summer. 

4.  .8.  lobata.     Queen  of  the  Prairies. — In  habit  this  closely 
resembles   the  Meadow  Sweet.     The   large   leaves    are  inter- 
ruptedly pinnate  with  nearly  glabrous  palmtitely-divided  leaflets, 
the  terminal  one  largest.     Flowers  in  large  terminal  corymbs, 
bright  rosy-red.     North  America. 

5.  8.  palmata. — A  very  beautiful  species   of  recent  intro- 
duction. An  erect  glabrous  plant  with  palmately-lobed  toothed 
leaves  and  large  corymbose  panicles  of  brilliant  crimson  flowers. 
The  stems  and  leaf-stalks  are  of  the  same  colour  as  the  flowers, 
and  altogether  it  forms  one  of  the  most  striking  and  effective 
species  in  cultivation.     A  native  of  Japan. 

Shrubby  Species. 

6.  8.  bella. — A  pretty  species  about  3  feet  high,  with  simple 
ovate  acute  serrate  glabrous   leaves   and   terminal    spreading 
cymes  of  rosy-red  flowers.     A  native  of  Nepal,  flowering  in 
July. 

7.  8.  Fortunei,  syn.  8.  callosa  of  gardens. — From  4  to  6 
feet   high,  with   terminal    flat    corymbs    of  rosy-red    flowers. 
Leaves  glabrescent,  simple,  lanceolate,  acute,  sharply  serrate, 
serratures  thickened  at  the  tip.  A  very  handsome  and  desirable 
Chinese  species. 

8.  8.  grandiflora,  syn.  Exochorda  grandiftora. — A  glabrous 
shrub  with  oblong-lanceolate  membranous  petiolate  leaves  and 
large  white  flowers  in  axillary  slender  few-flowered  racemes- 
This  handsome  species  has  much  larger  flowers  than  the  others, 
the   calyx  is  furnished  with  two  bracts  at  its  base,  and  the 
carpels  are  connate.     It  comes  from  the  North  of  China,  and 
flowers  in  May. 

9.  8.  prunifolia. — The  variety  flore  pleno  is  one  of  the  most 
familiar  in  gardens.     It  is  a  dwarf  shrub  with   small  glabrous 
lanceolate  leaves   connate   at  the  base  and  irregularly  serrated 
on  the  upper  half,  and  pure  white  flowers  produced  in  fascicles 


Rosacea — Spir&a. 


the    whole    length    of    the    branches.       A    Japanese    species, 
flowering  in  Spring. 

10.  S.  Reevesiana,  syn.  S.  corymbosa,  8.  lanceolata,  and 
S.   Cantoniensis. — A  glabrous   shrub  3  or  4  feet  high,  with 
small  simple  lanceolate  trilobate  and  deeply-toothed    leaves. 
Flowers  in  terminal  umbels,-  white  and   showy,  appearing  in 
early  Summer.     There  is  also  a  good  double-flowered  variety. 
Japan.     S.  chamcedrifolia  is  an  allied  Japanese  species  with 
smaller  flowers  and  crenately-lobed  leaves. 

11.  S.  Lindleydna. — A  tall  branching  shrub  with  large  un- 
equally pinnate  leaves   and  large  terminal  panicles  of  white 
flowers.    Leaflets  11  to  21,  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate,  coarsely  ser- 
rated, glaucous  beneath.     A  native  of  the  Himalayas,  flowering 
towards  the  end  of  September.     8.  sorbifolia  is  a  closely-allied 
species  or  variety  from  India. 

12.  S.  Dougldsii. — An  erect  hand- 
some shrub  with  simple  oblong-lanceo- 
late  obtuse  leaves.,   serrulate   towards 
the  apex,  and  clothed  with   a  white 
down  beneath.     Flowers  nearly  sessile, 
in  a  dense  terminal   thyrsoid  panicle 
from  6  to  9  inches  in  length.  A  native 
of  North-western  America. 

13.  8.  Nobleana. — Near  the  last  in 
habit  and  foliage,  with  a  looser  inflo- 
rescence.     Leaves  elliptical  or  oblong, 
obtuse  or  acute,  more  or  less  toothed, 

.pubescent  or  nearly  glabrous  below. 
Flowers  purplish  red.  Also  from 
North-western  America,  and  possibly  a 
variety  of  the  last.  8.  Menziesii  and 
S.  salicifolia  are  both  very  near  the 
foregoing,  and  perhaps,  botanically 
speaking,  forms  of  one  species,  though 
they  are  distinct  enough  in  the  culti- 
vated plants. 

3.  KERRIA. 

An  old  favourite  for  training  against 
walls,  formerly  known  as  Corchorus,  is         Fig.  82.  icerria  Japomoa. 
the  only  plant  belonging  to  this  genus. 

Petals    5.      Stamens    numerous.      Carpels    5    to    8,    dry    and 

L 


1 46  Rosacea — Kerria. 

indehiscent,  1 -seeded.     Named  in  honour  of  Mr.  Ker,  editor  of 
the  early  volumes  of  the  '  Botanical  Magazine.' 

1.  K.  Japonica  (fig,  82). — A  small  shrub  with  slender  dark 
green  branches  and  orange-yellow  solitary  terminal  flowers. 
The  double  variety  is  the  only  one  in  general  cultivation. 

4  RHODOTYPOS. 

Another  monotypic  Japanese  genus.  A  deciduous  shrub 
with  opposite  branches  and  leaves,  and  rather  large  white 
flowers.  Calyx-lobes  4,  large,  foliaceous,  deeply  serrated. 
Petals  4.  Stamens  many.  Carpels  1  to  4,  drupoid,  brown, 
shining,  1 -seeded,  putaraen  bony.  Name  from  poSoi',  a  rose, 
and  Tt/7ro?,  a  type. 

1.  R.  Kerrioides. — Leaves  ovate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  acute, 
deeply  serrated,  silky  beneath.  Flowers  solitary,  terminal. 


TRIBE  III.— RUBE M. 

Calyx-lobes  persistent,  ebracteolate.  Stamens  and  carpels 
numerous  ;  ovules  2,  collateral,  pendulous. 

5.  RIIBUS. 

Creeping  herbs  or  sarmentose  often  prickly  shrubs.  Leaves 
distant,  alternate,  simple,  lobed,  or  3-  to  5-foliolate,  or  impari- 
pinnate.  This  genus  is  remarkable  for  the  fleshy  drupes 
usually  -aggregated  on  a  conical  receptacle,  and  1 -seeded  by 
abortion.  The  species  are  very  numerous,  and  especially  abun- 
dant in  the  northern  hemisphere.  A  few  are  ornamental  or 
curious.  The  eld  Latin  name. 

1.  R.  fruticbsus.      Bramble. — Some    of  the  varieties   are 
very  pretty,  as  the  double  white,  double  rose,  and  cut-leaved. 

2.  R.  biflbrus. — This  species  is  remarkable  for  its  tall  pure 
white  spiny  stems  and  is  often  seen  under  the  name  leucodermis, 
but  that  name  belongs    to  a  totally  distinct  plant.      Leaves 
simple,   trilobate    or   ternate,    glabrescent   above,    white    and 
tomentose  beneath.     Flowers  white,  very  abundant  and  showy. 
Fruit  about  the  size  of  the  Blackberry,  deep  orange  or  orange- 
red.     Nepal. 

3.  R.  odoratus. — Stem  erect,  unarmed,  clothed  with  pur- 
plish hispid  glandular  hairs.     Leaves  large,  simple,  3-  or    5- 
lobed  ;  lobes  toothed,  the  central  one  largest,  pubescent  be- 


Rosacece — Rubus.  147 

neath.     Flowers  very  large,  purplish  rose.     Fruit  orange-red. 
This  is  a  very  showy  plant,  from  North  America. 

4.  R.  spectdbilis. — An  unarmed  or  spiny  shrub  about  6  feet 
high.      Leaves  dense,   ternate  or  trilobate;    leaflets  or  lobes 
serrulate.       Flowers   bright    red,    axillary,    solitary,    on   long 
pendulous    peduncles.     P'ruit   orange-red.     Native   of  North- 
western America. 

5.  R.  ctrcticus. — This  is  an  interesting  little  species  about 
6   inches  high,  with  trifoliolate  leaves  and  deep  red  flowers. 
Arctic  regions. 

TRIBE  IV.—POTENT1LLEJE. 

Calyx  persistent,  bracteolate.  Carpels  usually  numerous, 
with  one  ascending  seed  in  each. 

6.  G^UM. 

Perennial  herbs  with  tufted  pinnate  radical  leaves,  the 
terminal  lobe  very  large.  These  plants  differ  from  the 
Potentillas  in  their  pinnate  leaves  and  elongated  styles  after 
flowering.  About  thirty  species,  from  temperate  regions  of 
both  hemispheres.  Name  from  ysva),  to  stimulate,  from  the 
aromatic  roots. 

1.  G.  Chiloense,  syn.  G.  coccineum  of  Lindley. — An  erect 
branching  herb  about  2  feet  high.  Flowers  in  terminal  leafy- 
branched  loose  panicles  about  1^  inch  in  diameter.  There 
are  two  varieties,  one  with  bright  scarlet,  and  the  other  with 
dark  crimson  flowers ;  both  of  them  very  pretty  where  there  is 
plenty  of  space.  Native  of  Chiloe. 

7.  POTENTlLLA. 

Herbs  or  rarely  shrubs,  those  in  general  cultivation  with 
digitate  leaves.  Stipules  adnate  to  the  petiole.  Flowers 
showy,  white,  yellow,  crimson,  or  scarlet.  Calyx  with  5  or  4 
bracteoles,  and  as  many  sepals,  valvate  in  bud.  Petals  of  the 
same  number.  Stamens  many.  Styles  not  elongating  after 
flowering.  About  120  species,  nearly  all  within  the  north 
temperate  zone,  a  few  on  the  mountains  of  the  tropics,  and 
two  in  the  south.  So  named  from  potens,  powerful,  effective, 
from  their  reputed  medicinal  properties. 

1.  P.  atrosanguinea. — A  hairy  branching  herbaceous  plant 
about  2  feet  high  with  petiolate  digitately  trifoliolate  leaves  ; 

L   2 


148  Rosacecz — Potentilla. 

leaflets  obovate,  serrate,  with  a  silvery  tomentum  beneath. 
Flowers  \\  to  2  inches  in  diameter,  dark  crimson.  A  native 
of  Nepal,  blossoming  from  May  to  July. 

2.  P.  Nepalensis  of  Hooker,  not  of  Don  (P.  formosa  of 
Don). — Very  much  like  the  foregoing,  but  with  quinate  radical 
leaves.  There  are  several  handsome  varieties  of  these  two 
species  in  cultivation,  either  of  hybrid  origin  or  from  natural 
variation.  Russelliana,  insignis,  Menziesii,  striata^  and 
many  others ;  some  with  double  yellow  and  crimson  flowers. 

There  are  many  yellow  and  white  flowered  species.  P.  splen- 
densy  with  silvery  foliage,  and  P.  Pyrenaica,  with  yellow 
flowers ;  and  P.  rupestris  and  P.  alba,  with  white  flowers,  are 
amongst  the  best.  P.  fruticosa  is  an  indigenous  shrub  2  to  4 
feet  high  with  3-  to  5-foliolate  leaves  and  yellow  flowers. 


TRIBE  V.—POTEEIE^E. 

Petals  often  absent.  Carpels  1  to  3,  included  within  calyx- 
tube. 

This  tribe  furnishes  few  ornamental  species*  The  elegant 
plaited  foliage  of  the  Lady's  Mantle  (Alchemilld)  entitles  it  to 
a  place  in  the  mixed  border ;  and  some  of  the  Burnets  (San- 
guisorbd)  have  pretty  pinnate  foliage  and  dense  spicate  white, 
pink,  or  red  flowers. 


TRIBE  VL—ROSE^. 
This  tribe  includes  only  one  genus,  as  characterised  below. 

8.  ROSA. 

This  favourite  genus  is  distinguished  as  follows :  Calyx  5- 
lobed ;  lobes  simple  or  compound,  inserted  upon  the  top  of  a 
spherical  or  pear-shaped  calycinal  tube,  generally  considered 
as  a  mere  dilatation  of  the  flower-stalk  ;  corolla  normally  of  5 
petals  alternating  with  the  calyx-lobes,  but  very  susceptible 
of  duplification  through  the  transformation  of  some  or  all  of 
the  stamens  into  petals  ;  stamens  indefinite  in  number,  often 
exceeding  a  hundred,  inserted  around  the  circumference  of  the 
receptacle,  within  the  petals ;  carpels  more,  or  less  numerous, 
according  to  the  species  (5  to  60),  uniovulate,  inserted  at  the 
base  and  upon  the  walls  of  the  calycinal  tube,  each  with  a 


Rosacea — Rosa. 


149 


simple  style  and  stigma  projecting  beyond  the  mouth  of  the 
tube.  The  ripe  fruit  of  the  Eose,  consisting  of  maqy  1 -seeded 
carpels  within  a  more  or  less  fleshy  tube,  is  analogous  in  or- 
ganic structure  to  the  inferior  fruit  of  the  Pomacece. 

Roses  are  woody  erect  or  more  or  less  climbing  or  trailing 
thorny  shrubs,  generally  spreading  by  suckers  from  the  roots, 
with  compound  stipulate  leaves,  excepting  one  species,  R. 
berberidifolia,  which  has  simple  or  reduced  leaves,  and  is  con- 
sidered by  some  botanists  as  forming  the  type  of  a  distinct 
genus.  The  leaves  of  ths  majority  of  the  species  are 
deciduous ;  but  some  retain  their  foliage  so  far  into  the  winter 
as  to  entitle  them  to  be  classed  with  evergreen  shrubs. 

The  flowers  of  Roses  present  us  with  an  endless  variety  of 
tints,  ranging  from  pure  white  to  dark  purple,  though  no 
variety  or  species  is  known  with  scarlet  flowers,  and  there  is 
not  the  slightest  approach  to  blue,  nor  is  it  likely  that  culti- 
vators will  ever  succeed  in  producing  a  variety  of  that  colour. 
By  way  of  compensation,  however,  we  have  many  bright  yellow 
species,  from  which,  by  variation  and  skilful  crossing  with  other 
colours,  some  of  the  most  delicate  salmon,  flesh,  cream,  and 
other  shades  have  been  obtained.  Another,  though  rare,  varia- 
tion in  the  colouring  of  Roses  is  seen  in  some  striped  sorts, 
where  white  and  carmine  or  lilac  are  combined ;  but  hitherto 
the  yellow  ones  have  not  shown  this  peculiarity. 

A  very  important  quality  possessed  by  most  if  not  all  species 
of  Roses  under  cultivation  is  to  become  more  or  less  double  by 
the  transformation  of  the  stamens  into  petals.  This  tendency 
seldom  exhibits  itself  when  the  plant  is  in  its  wild  state,  but 
nothing  is  more  frequent  when  the  plant  is  transferred  to  a 
richer  soil.  In  most  instances  the  transformation  of  the  stamens 
is  only  partial,  but  occasionally  total,  causing  the  flowers  to 
become  barren,  unless  fecundated  by  foreign  pollen,  for  the 
disappearance  of  stamens  does  not  necessarily  involve  the 
absence  of  ovaries.  According  to  the  degree  of  this  transfor- 
mation Roses  are  termed  semi-double,  double,  or  very  double 
or  full.  And  the  fuller  or  more  double  a  rose  is,  the  greater  is 
its  value  from  a  horticultural  point  of  view,  though  in  reality 
it  is  a  monstrosity. 

At  the  present  time  upwards  of  thirty  botanical  species 
are  known,  all  belonging  to  the  northern  hemisphere — from 
Kamtschatka  and  Japan  to  the  western  shores  of  Europe,  and 
in  smaller  numbers  from  North  America.  No  species  is  known 


1 50  Rosacece — Rosa. 

south  of  the  equator,  in  fact  few  pass  the  25th  degree  of  North 
latitude.  The  actual  southern  limits  of  the  genus  are  in  the 
Indian  peninsula,  Abyssinia,  and  Mexico.  All  are  hardy  in 
the  South  of  Europe,  and  the  tenderest  require  but  slight  pro- 
tection even  in  England.  The  specific  forms,  or  those  forms 
considered  as  such,  in  this  very  homogeneous  and  distinct  genus 
are,  on  the  contrary,  so  closely  allied  and  so  variable  in  them- 
selves that  their  determination  has  ever  been  the  Grordian  knot 
of  botanists.  In  spite  of  the  greatest  efforts  and  researches,  the 
limits  of  specific  groups  and  the  characters  upon  which  they 
should  rest  are  still  matters  of  discussion.  Hence  follow  great 
confusion  and  uncertainty  with  regard  to  the  number  and  dis- 
tribution of  the  species.  But  this  confusion  is  as  nothing  com- 
pared with  that  caused  by  horticulturists,  whose  innumerable 
crossings  and  re-crossings  of  species  and  varieties  have  resulted 
in  the  almost  total  obliteration  of  the  original  forms,  so  that 
it  is  now  utterly  impossible  in  this  chaos  of  varieties  to  recog- 
nise their  specific  types.  A  glance  at  the  catalogues  of  our 
principal  Rose  growers  is  sufficient  to  discover  that  the  groups 
into  which  they  divide  their  species  and  varieties  are  for  the 
greater  part  purely  arbitrary  aggregations. 

In  no  other  genus  are  there  so  many  hybrids  as  in  this. 
Every  year  our  nurserymen  offer  new  sorts,  and  at  the  present 
time  one  might  easily  enumerate  a  thousand  varieties  said  to 
be  of  hybrid  origin,  of  which,  however,  we  have  in  few  cases 
positive  proof. 

As  we  have  previously  remarked,  the  greatest  uncertainty 
still  exists  respecting  the  limits  of  the  botanical  species  of 
this  genus.  What  is  considered  by  one  monographer  as  a  good 
species  is  reduced  to  a  simple  variety  by  another.  In  the 
following  enumeration,  therefore,  we  can  only  set  forth 
opinions,  but  with  due  care  to  range  ourselves  with  those 
which  appear  most  probable.  For  our  guide  we  believe  we 
cannot  do  better  than  take  Lindley's  monograph,  which  ap- 
peared upwards  of  fifty  years  ago,  but  subsequent  publications 
have  added  very  little  to  it. 

Dr.  Lindley  divided  Roses  into  eleven  tolerably  natural 
tribes,  though  in  some  cases  the  differences  are  very  slight. 
They  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  ROS.E  FEROCES,  or  Spiny  Roses. — Bushes  from  3  to  6  feet 
high,  branches  densely  armed  with  prickles  ;  leaves  deciduous, 


Rosacece — Rosa.  151 

fruits  downy  when  young,  but  becoming  glabrous  towards 
maturity.  This  group  contains  only  two  species,  R.  ferox  and 
R.  Kamtchdtica.  The  former,  a  native  of  the  Caucasus,  has 
tomentose  branches  so  densely  bristling  with  sharp  thorns  that 
it  has  acquired  the  name  of  Hedgehog  Rose.  The  leaves 
consist  of  5  to  9  dentate  leaflets,  glabrous  above ;  the  flowers 
are  large  and  solitary,  of  a  beautiful  rosy  purple,  appearing 
early,  but  only  slightly  scented.  No  double  variety  of  this 
species  has  hitherto  been  reported. 

The  Kamtschatka  Rose,  R.  Kamtschdtica,  is  confined  to  the 
eastern  extremity  of  Asia,  and  differs  but  slightly  from  the 
preceding,  being  almost  equally  spiny,  but  with  the  peculiarity 
that  the  spines  are  deciduous.  The  solitary  flowers  are  of  a 
deep  red  colour.  No  double  variety  is  known  of  this  species. 
These  two  species  are  well  adapted  for  planting  in  masses  in 
shrubberies,  and  also  for  hedges. 

II.  ROS^E  BRACTEAT^E,  or  Bracteate  Roses. — Dense  bushes 
from  3  to  6  feet  high,  readily  distinguished  from  all  other 
Roses  by  their  floral  leaves  or  bracts,  and  their  shaggy  ovaries 
and  fruits.  Only  two  species  are  known,  both  from  Central  and 
Eastern  Asia,  and  differing  so  slightly  that  they  may  easily  be 
confounded  one  with  the  other. 

R.  palustris,  the  Marsh  Rose  of  Nepal  and  China,  has  white 
solitary  flowers  supported  by  a  bracteiform  involucre  of  three 
or  four  leaves. 

R.  bracteata,  Macartney  Rose,  a  charming  little  bush,  from 
India  and  Southern  China,  with  roundish-obovate  persistent 
shining  leaves  and  solitary  white  flowers,  surrounded  by  8-10 
pectinate  silky  bracts.  The  beautiful  semi-double  pure  white 
Macartney  Rose  is  said  to  have  originated  from  seed  of  this 
species.  Two  other  old  but  commendable  varieties  are  like- 
wise referred  to  this  species,  namely  :  alba  odorata,  with  large 
full  white  flowers  yellowish  in  the  centre  ;  and  Maria  Leonida, 
a  climbing  variety  with  white  flowers,  which  probably  belongs 
to  another  species. 

The  Small-leaved  Rose,  R.  micropkylla,  which  resembles  the 
Macartney  in  more  than  one  respect,  naturally  finds  its  place 
here.  It  is  a  small  compact  bush  of  a  beautiful  verdure  with 
slender  flexible  branches  armed  with  spines  near  the  insertion 
of  the  petioles.  The  leaves  consist  of  5-9  very  small  oval  or 
roundish  perfectly  glabrous  and  shining  finely  toothed  leaf- 


1 5  2  Rosacece —  Rosa. 

lets.  The  flowers  are  solitary,  very  double,  rose  or  pale 
carmine.  The  calyx  is  densely  covered  all  over  with  fine 
thorns,  a  character  wanting  in  the  other  species  of  the  group, 
and  perhaps  sufficient  to  separate  this  from  it  as  a  distinct 
tribe.  This  pretty  Rose  is  indigenous  in  China  and  the  moun- 
tains of  Northern  India,  whence  it  was  brought  to  England 
towards  the  end  of  the  last  century.  Two  or  three  varieties 
not  uncommon  in  gardens  are  referred  to  this  species :  the 
Old  Purple,  a  very  double  deep  carmine  Rose  ;  and  Triomphe 
de  Macheteaux,  a  very  double  white  variety  tinged  with  rose. 
Another  species  attached  to  this  group  is  the  Rosa  clinophylla^ 
from  which,  hybridised  with  R.  berberidifolia^  came  Hardy's 
Rose,  a  variety  with  yellow  flowers  spotted  with  purple  at 
the  base  of  the  petals,  but  this  has  become  very  rare 
now. 

The  Roses  of  this  group  require  slight  protection  in  severe 
weather,  and  are  well  suited  for  covering  dwarf  walls. 

III.  ROS^E  CINNAMOME^E,  or  Cinnamon  Roses. — Shrubs  or 
bushes  variable  in  height,  natives  of  Europe,  Western  Asia,  and 
North  America.  The  leaflets  are  usually  long  and  lanceolate, 
especially  in  the  American  species ;  the  flowers  are  of  medium 
size,  rosy  carmine,  and  generally  produced  in  clusters,  though 
rarely  solitary.  The  almost  spherical  fruits  ordinarily  lose  the 
calyx-leaves  on  arriving  at  maturity. 

R.  cinnambmea.  Cinnamon  Rose,  a  European  shrub,  chiefly 
inhabiting  the  mountainous  regions  of  the  South,  where  it  attains 
a  height  of  9  or  10  feet  or  more,  with  a  stem  occasionally 
thicker  than  the  arm.  The  almost  straight  spines  occur  in  pairs 
a  little  below  the  insertion  of  the  petioles  ;  the  leaves  are  mostly 
composed  of  5  oblong  leaflets  of  a  greyish  green  above  and  glau- 
cous beneath  ;  and  the  lilac  or  very  pale  carmine  flowers  are 
either  solitary  or  two  or  three  together  on  the  same  peduncle. 
This  Rose,  which  has  been  in  cultivation  a  long  time,  has 
given  birth  to  several  varieties,  single  and  double,  amongst 
which  we  may  notice  the  Rose  du  Saint-Sacrement,  still 
to  be  seen  in  some  gardens. 

R.  maialis.  May  Rose,  is  a  small  bush  about  3  feet  high,  from 
the  North  of  Europe,  with  weak  spines  scattered  or  united 
in  pairs  on  a  level  with  the  insertion  of  the  petioles.  The 
leaves  have  usually  7  leaflets,  ovate  or  obovate,  and  slightly 
glaucous.  Flowers  small,  solitary,  pale  rose  ;  fruit  spherical, 
orange-coloured,  not  losing  the  calyx-leaves  on  arriving  at 


Rosacece — Rosa. 


153 


maturity.  This  species,  formerly  more  extensively  cultivated 
than  now,  has  given  rise  to  few  varieties,  which  are  for  the 
greater  part  forgotten. 

R.  rapa,  the  Turnip  Kose — a  bush  about  4  or  5  feet  high, 
and  almost  entirely  destitute  of  spines — comes  from  North 
America.  Leaves  of  5  to  9  oblong  shining  leaflets,  assuming  a 
reddish  tinge  in  Autumn.  Flowers  in  clusters,  of  a  bright  red, 
sometimes  white,  often  double  even  in  the  wild  state.  This 
beautiful  Eose,  rather  rare  in  France,  is  frequently  cultivated 
in  England,  where  it  is  advantageously  employed  in  masses  in 
landscape  gardens.  The  name  Turnip  Eose  probably  originated 
from  the  resemblance  of  the  spherical  fruit  surmounted  by  the 
leafy  calyx-lobes  to  a  turnip. 

R.  Caroliniana,  the  Carolina  Eose,  is  also  a  native  of  North 
America,  inhabiting  marshy  ground.  A  shrub  5  to  10  feet  higL, 
remarkable  for  the  length  of  its  stipules  and  the  form  of  its 
leaflets,  which  are  oval,  acute,  dentate,  of  a  deep  green  above. 
Flowers  in  clusters,  large,  rosy  carmine.  This,  like  the  fore- 
going, is  common  in  English  collections,  and  is  equally  effective 
in  clumps. 

IV.  Eos^;  PIMPINELLIFOLI^E,  or  Burnet  Eoses. — Shrubs  with 
or  without  spines,  whose  fruits  retain  the  convergent  calyx-leaves 
until  maturity.  This  tribe  is  more  easily  distinguished  from 
the  others  by  the  number  of  the  leaflets  (from  7  to  15)  than  by 
all  the  other  characters.  The  varieties  called  Scotch  Eoses  of 
our  gardens  belong  to  this  tribe.  The  species  most  worthy  of 
notice  are : — 

R.  pimpinellifolia,  syn.  R.  spinosissima,  the  Burnet  or 
Scotch  Eose,  so  named  from  its  small  rounded  leaflets,  recalling 
those  of  the  common  Burnet.  It  is  a  native  shrub,  usually 
forming  dense  bushes  2  to  3  feet  high,  with  about  7  orbicular 
dentate  leaflets  to  each  leaf.  The  flowers  are  small  and  solitary, 
quite  white  or  shading  off  to  yellow  around  the  centre.  This 
charming  little  Eose  has  produced  several  double  varieties, 
amongst  which  we  may  mention  the  Double  White,  Double 
Yellow,  Estelle,  with  rose-coloured  flowers,  and  Stamuells,  with 
delicate  rose-coloured  flowers,  said  to  be  perpetual  flowering. 

There  is  a  very  small-flowered  form  in  the  South  of 
France,  considered  a  distinct  species  by  De  Candolle  and 
Lindley,  under  the  name  of  R.  myriacdntha,  besides  many 
other  forms  found  in  this  country,  which  have  received  spe- 
cific names. 


154  Rosaces — Rosa. 

R.  sulphurea,  Sulphur-coloured  Rose. — A  bush  3  to  6  feet 
high ;  leaves  with  7  glaucescent  leaflets  ;  stem  armed  with  un- 
equal spines  intermingled  with  bristles.  The  flowers  are  large 
and  very  double,  of  the  most  beautiful  yellow ;  but  they  do  not 
open  well,  which  may  perhaps  be  attributed  to  unfavourable 
conditions  of  cultivation.  The  celebrated  Banks  affirms  having 
seen  it  flower  in  the  most  perfect  manner  upon  swampy  ground. , 
Linnaeus  confounded  this  species  with  the  Eglantine,  R.  lutea, 
which  is  now  known  to  be  an  entirely  distinct  species.  It 
is  not  known  whence  it  comes,  but  we  have  reason  for  believing 
it  to  be  a  native  of  Western  Asia.  Its  principal  varieties  are 
the  Old  Yellow  with  large  very  full  flowers  of  a  bright  yellow, 
and  the  Yelloiu  Pompon  which  differs  only  in  its  smaller 
dimensions. 

R.  alplna,  the  Alpine  Rose,  is  found  on  all  the  principal 
mountain  chains  of  Europe,  and  grows  from  5-10  feet  high. 
The  stems  are  erect,  almost  spineless,  or  sparsely  furnished  with 
spines,  often  of  a  purple-brown  colour.  Leaves  with  7  to  9 
oval  or  elliptical  acute  dentate  leaflets.  Flowers  solitary,  of 
a  rdddish  carmine  ;  fruits  orange-red  when  ripe.  This  species, 
like  most  of  the  others,  is  extremely  variable  according  to 
localities,  and  consequently  its  synonomy  is  very  complicated. 
Cultivated  for  a  long  time  in  our  gardens,  it  has  produced  a 
great  many  varieties,  doubtless  through  intercrossing  with  other 
species,  of  which  the  Boursaults  are  the  most  important. 
These  are  supposed  to  have  been  the  result  of  a  cross  between 
this  species  and  the  Tea  Rose  of  China.  Amadis  is  one  of  the 
best  of  this  class,  being  very  hardy,  a  profuse  bloomer,  and 
almost  destitute  of  thorns,  with  a  climbing  habit.  The  flowers 
are  large,  semi-double,  and  of  a  deep  purple  colour.  No  class 
of  Roses  is  better  suited  than  this  for  covering  trellis-work  or 
dwelling-houses. 

V.  Rbs^E  CENTIFOLLE,  the  Provence  or  Cabbage  and  Moss  Roses, 
form  the  most  interesting  group  in  the  genus,  and  contain  those 
races  longest  in  cultivation.  Here  also,  and  perhaps  more  than 
elsewhere,  we  find  great  divergence  of  opinions  among  bota- 
nists as  to  the  number  of  species  and  the  characters  they  should 
rest  upon.  For  our  own  part  we  are  inclined  to  look  upon  the 
whole  group  as  one  species,  which,  either  by  natural  variation 
or  hybridisation  with  other  species,  has  given  birth  to  all  these 
secondary  forms.  We  shall  pass  in  review  the  principal 
varieties. 


Rosacece — Rosa.  155 

R.  centifolia,  Hundred-leaved  Eose,  is  the  true  classical 
species,  one  of  the  most  beautiful,  the  most  deliciously  scented, 
the  one  sung  by  the  poets  of  all  epochs,  and  the  one  which  held 
the  first  rank  in  our  gardens  until  the  arrival  of  the  Perpetual 
species  from  China  and  India,  which  without  sufficient  reason 
have  banished  it  to  the  second  or  third  place.  The  attar  of 
Koses  of  commerce  is  furnished  to  a  great  extent  by  tbe  varieties 
of  this  species.  Even  in  France  it  is  cultivated  on  a  consider- 
able scale  for  the  needs  of  perfumery. 

It  is  a  bush  3  to  6  feet  in  height,  having  its  stems  armed 
with  unequal  spines  interspersed  with  bristles  and  glandular 
hairs.  The  leaves  consist  of  five  large  broadly  ovate  doubly 
toothed  leaflets  with  glandular  hairs  on  the  margins.  The 
flowers  are  large  and  more  or  less  double  according  to  the  varie- 
ties, solitary  or  two  or  three  together  on  the  same  peduncle, 
drooping,  rose  or  rosy  carmine,  with  the  calyx-tube  clothed 
with  glandular  viscose  odoriferous  hairs.  The  fruit  is  ovoid- 
oblong,  but  never  much  elongated,  of  an  orange  or  reddish  colour 
when  ripe. 

It  is  not  known  with  certainty  whether  this  species  is  a  native 
of  Southern  Europe,  although  it  is  found  naturalised  in  many 
places  ;  but  it  is  probable  that  it  was  originally  brought  from 
the  East  at  a  very  remote  period. 

The  Hundred-leaved  Eose  has  varied  in  all  directions  through 
the  influence  of  climates,  soils,  culture,  and  above  all,  we  be- 
lieve, by  crossing ;  but  there  are  three  particularly  remarkable 
variations — one  affecting  the  size,  another  the  colour,  and  a 
third  the  hairy  clothing  of  the  calyx-tube.  To  the  first  modi- 
fication  belong  the  Miniature  Provence  or  Pompon  Roses,  ex- 
ceedingly dwarf  bushes,  whose  flowers,  without  ceasing  to  be 
double,  are  veritable  miniatures.  To  the  second  belong  those 
in  which  the  normal  rosy  carmine  is  replaced  by  a  more  or  less 
pure  white ;  and  to  the  third  belong  the  Moss  Roses,  already 
numerous  in  varieties,  which  are  distinguished  by  the  curious 
transformation  of  the  hairs  of  the  calyx-tube,  and  sometimes 
also  those  of  the  peduncles  and  petioles,  into  a  .green  wad  very 
similar  to  moss.  This  class  of  Eoses  is  very  much  prized  in 
England,  where,  it  appears,  the  first  Moss  Eoses  raised  from  seed 
were  observed. 

Nursery  catalogues  contain  the  names  of  several  hundreds 
of  varieties  of  the  Centifolia  class,  either  with  or  without  the 
qualification  of  hybrid.  We  have  already  said  that  the  arbi- 


156 


Rosacea — Rosa. 


trary  classifications  adopted  by  horticulturists  have  no  scientific 
value,  and  we  might  add  that  in  a  gardening  point  of  view 
they  are  of  very  slender  utility.  The  catalogues  are  filled  with 
names 'of  varieties,  many  of  which  it  is  utterly  impossible  to 
distinguish.  It  would  be  a  great  service  to  amateurs  if  these 
catalogues  were  scrupulously  purged,  and  thenceforward  none 
but  varieties  of  real  merit  admitted.  In  this  way  many  of  the 
older  varieties,  almost  abandoned  at  the  present  time,  would 
reassert  their  claims  to  be  placed  in  the  first  rank,  and  this  fact 
induces  us  to  enumerate  a  few  here  which  already  date  back 
many  years. 

Amongst  the  common  Centifolias  or  Provence  Roses  we  have 
the  Painters'  Hose  (fig.  83),  very  large,  very  double  and  rose- 
coloured  ;  the  common  Cabbage  Rose,  very  large,  double,  rosy- 
pink;  the  Celery-leaved  Rose,  medium  size,  full,  and  rose- 


Fig.  83.  Painters'  Kose.     (£  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  84.    Dwarf  Pompon,     (i  nat.  size.) 


coloured ;  Trioinphe  d?  Abbeville,  very  large,  double,  bright 
rose ;  Vilmorin,  large,  full,  flesh-coloured ;  Kingston,  very 
small,  full,  rose ;  Unique  blanche,  medium  size,  full,  and 
white. 

Miniature  Provence  or  Pompon  Eoses  : — Saint  Francois  or 
Dwarf  Pompon  (fig.  84),  very  small,  full,  and  rose-coloured  ; 
the  White  Pompon  or  Pompon  blanc,  very  small,  full  and 


Rosacea — Rosa. 


157 


white.  Moss  Roses  exhibit  all  shades  of  colour  from  pure  white 
to  deep  crimson  :  Sage-leaved  Moss  Rose,  medium,  double, 
rose  ;  Shining-leaved  Moss  Ro.se,  medium,  full,  delicate  rose ; 
Blanche  or  White,  medium,  double,  white  ;  Carnee,  large,  full, 
flesh-coloured  ;  cristata  ( fig.  85 ),  large,  full,  rose,  with  the 
calyx-lobes  mossy ;  Mousseuse  de  Mete.,  medium,  full,  deep 
rose ;  Mousseuse  d'Orleans,  medium,  full,  bright  purple ; 
Panachee  double,  medium,  full,  white  or  flesh,  often  striped ; 
Pei^petuelle  Mauget,  medium,  full,  rose,  very  delicate  ;  Zoe  (fig. 
86),  medium,  full,  rose,  very  mossy.  There  are  besides  some 
Moss  Roses  with  a  longer  flowering  season,  and  thus  called 


Fig.  85.  Crested  Moss  Rose.     Q  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  86.  Mess  Rose,  Zoe.     (J  nat.  size.) 


perpetual.       Madame    Ory   and    Salet   are    referred    to   this 
category. 

R.  Gallica,  the  French  or  Provins  Rose,  and  R.  Provincialis 
(of  some  authors),  the  Provence  Rose,  are  merely  races  of 
R.  centifolia,  from  which  they  are  with  difficulty  distinguished. 
Indeed,  it  seems  probable  that  they  are  derived  from  crosses 
between  this  species  and  another,  the  differences  being  too 
slender  to  warrant  any  other  assumption.  The  Provins  Rose 
differs  but  slightly  from  the  typical  Centifolia,  and  chiefly 
in  having  larger  clusters  of  flowers,  which  are  erect  instead  of 
drooping.  An  immense  number  of  varieties  of  all  shades,  from 


158  Rosacece — Rosa. 

white  to  deep  carmine,  belong  here,  and  are  often  confounded 
with  those  of  the  common  Centifolia  or  Provence.  We 
may  mention  the  Rose  de  Champagne  or  de  Meaux,  which 
is  a  dwarf  variety,  and  Tricolore  de  Flandre,  which  is  supposed 
to  be  a  hybrid  between  the  Provins  and  some  other  species. 
This  rose  is  of  medium  size,  very  double,  admirably  streaked 
with  bright  carmine  on  a  white  ground.  It  is  perhaps  the 
most  beautiful  of  striped  Eoses. 

R.  Damascena,  Damask  or  Monthly  Rose,  may  be  nothing 
more  than  a  tolerably  distinct  race  of  R.  centifolia,  so  much 
does  it  resemble  this  species  in  all  its  essential  characteristics. 
It  is  distinguished  from  it,  however,  by  its  longer  spines, 
oblong  fruits,  flowers  in  corymbs,  and  the  recurved  calyx- 
leaves  at  the  time  of  flowering — in  the  latter  character 
approaching  R.  alba.  The  origin  of  this  species  is  equally 
obscure  with  that  of  the  preceding ;  but  according  to  tradition 
it  comes  from  Syria,  and  particularly  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Damascus,  whence  it  was  brought  by  a  certain  Comte  de  Brie 
on  his  return  from  the  Crusade.  Some  authors,  among  others 
Lindley  and  Loiseleur-Deslongschamps,  unite  R.  Belgica,  the 
Belgian  Rose,  which  differs  in  its  smaller  stature  and  larger 
clusters  of  flowers,  and  R.  hi/era,  remarkable  for  the  long 
duration  of  its  flowering  season,  with  JR.  Damascene^  as 
simple  varieties. 

Horticultural  catalogues  mention  numerous  varieties  of  the 
Damask  Rose,  with  rose,  white  or  striped  flowers.  Many  of 
these  varieties  are  indubitably  hybrids,  and  not  always  re- 
cognisable from  those  issuing  from  R.  Portldndica,  which  itself 
may  be  of  hybrid  origin.  We  may  cite  the  following  as  being 
some  of  the  best : — Leda  or  Painted,  blush,  edged  with  lake  ; 
La  Ville  de  Bruxelles,  very  large  and  double,  of  a  rosy  salmon 
colour ;  Madame  Soetmans,  creamy  white,  large  and  full ; 
Madame  Hardy,  the  most  beautiful  of  the  White  Roses  of  this 
group ;  and  lastly,  according  to  some  Rose  growers,  Gloire  des 
Rosomanes,  discovered  by  M.  Vibert,  of  Angers,  amongst  his 
seedlings,  and  by  some  without  further  proof  referred  to  the 
Tea  Rose ;  but  William  Paul  makes  a  subordinate  group  of  this 
and  the  varieties  it  has  given  rise  to  in  the  Hybrid  Perpetual 
class. 

R.  Portlandica,  the  Portland  Rose,  so  named  in  honour  of 
the  Duchess  of  Portland,  a  great  admirer  of  Roses,  who  had 


Rosacece — Rosa.  159 

herself  a  celebrated  rosary  towards  the  end  of  the  last  century. 
It  is  one  of  the  best  varieties  England  has  produced.  Ac- 
cording to  Andrews  it  approaches  both  R.  Gdllica  and  R.  Da- 
mascena,  having  the  foliage  of  the  former  and  the  fruit  of  the 
latter.  The  flowers  are  almost  invariably  solitary,  large, 
semi-double,  and  of  the  most  beautiful  bright  carmine.  The 
wood  is  of  a  paler  green,  with  numerous  fine  thorns,  and  the 
foliage  of  a  lighter  green  than  in  most  other  Roses.  But 
what  distinguishes  it  still  better  is  the  long  continued 
succession  of  flowers,  which  are  produced  from  early  Summer 
till  late  in  the  Autumn  ;  and  hence  it  has  become  the  parent 
of  a  multiplicity  of  new  varieties  possessing  the  same  advan- 
tage of  a  protracted  flowering  season.  These  are  known  as 
Hybrid  Perpetual  or  Portland  Hybrid  varieties.  It  is  almost 
beyond  a  doubt  that  a  great  number  of  these  are  due  to  fresh 
crosses,  not  only  between  the  primitive  types,  the  Damask 
and  Provins,  but  also  with  other  species,  thus  offering  such  a 
confused  mixture  of  characters  as  to  render  satisfactory  classifi- 
cation impossible.  It  is  supposed  that  the  beautiful  bright 
crimson  Rose  du  Roi  is  a  descendant  of  the  Portland  Rose,  the 
merit  of  discovering  which  is  attributed  to  M.  Souchet,  formerly 
gardener  at  the  Palace  of  Fontainebleau.  Few  Roses  enjoy 
such  wide-spread  popularity,  and  are  cultivated  on  so  large  a 
scale  as  this  is  in  Paris  and  its  environs.1 

VI.  ROS^E  VILLOS^E,  Downy  Roses. — This  not  very  natural  and 
ill-defined  tribe  is  distinguished  by  the  following  characteristics  : 
Stems  erect,  inflexible  ;  spines  almost  straight ;  leaflets  oval  or 
oblong,  with  diverging  teeth  ;  calyx-leaves  persistent  on  the 
fruit  and  connivent ;  disk  fleshy,  closing  the  entrance  to  the 
calyx-tube.  Its  affinity  is  on  the  one  hand  with  the  Sweet 
Briars,  and  on  the  other  with  the  Dog  Roses. 

The  most  important  species  of  this  group  is  R.  alba,  the 
White  Rose,  which  for  the  beauty  of  its  flowers  equals  perhaps 
R.  centifolia  itself.  This  is  a  European  bushy  shrub  from  5 
to  10  feet  high,  with  remarkably  glaucous  foliage  composed 
of  5-7  leaflets  shortly  oval  or  almost  round.  The  flowers  are 
large  and  abundant,  solitary  or  in  corymbs,  showing  according 
to  the  varieties  every  shade  between  white  and  bright  rose. 
The  fruit  is  oblong,  and  scarlet  when  ripe. 

1  Recent  investigations  have  led  to  these  Roses  being  united  as  one  species  under 
the  name  of  B.  Gdllica. 


1 60  Rosacece — Rosa. 

This  species,  which  has  been  in  cultivation  for  a  long  period, 
has  like  the  preceding  produced  many  varieties,  in  which,  how- 
ever, the  specific  type  is  pretty  well  preserved — an  indication, 
perhaps,  that  it  does  not  cross  so  readily  as  some  others.  It 
should  be  noted,  too,  that  in  the  majority  the  colour  is  either 
white  or  of  a  pinkish  tint,  rarely  bright  rose.  Those  with  a 
decided  shade  of  crimson  probably  owe  this  greater  intensity  of 
colour  to  a  cross  between  the  White  Eose  and  some  other 
species.  Writers  and  horticulturists  describe  upwards  of  a 
hundred  varieties  of  this  handsome  Eose ;  but  we  may  limit 
ourselves  to  the  following : — Pompon  Bayard,  Placidie, 
Celeste  blanche,  Bouquet  blanc  Royale,  Belle  Aurore  (flowers 
white,  tinged  with  yellow),  Perle  de  France,  Cuisse  de  Nymphe, 
Diademe  de  Flore  (flowers  large  and  very  double,  flesh-coloured, 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  Eoses  known)  ;  Felicite,  Madame 
Legras,  La  Seduisante,  etc.,  are  better  known  in  this  country. 

R.  tomentosa,  R.  villosa,  and  R.  Evratiana,  belong  to  this 
tribe,  but  they  are  seldom  cultivated,  and  have  produced  no 
noteworthy  varieties.1 

VII.  Ebs^:  EuBiGmbs^E,the  Sweet  Briar  and  Eglantine  Eoses. — 
Very  closely  allied  to  the  preceding  tribe,  from  which  they  are 
distinguished  by  their  curved  suckers,  and  especially  by  the 
glandular  under-surface  of  the  leaves;  a  character  almost 
exclusively  confined  to  Eoses  of  this  section.  They  have  the 
same  persistent  calyx-lobes  and  thick  disk  closing  the  mouth 
of  the  calyx-tube.  There  are  only  two  species  in  this  group 
which  merit  our  attention,  they  are  : — 

R.  lutea,  the  Eglantine,  which  should  not  be  confounded 
with  R.  sulphurea,  previously  mentioned  under  the  Burnet 
Eose  section.  This,  which  appears  to  be  a  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe,  though  it  may  be  only  naturalised,  is  a 
bush  3  to  6  feet  high  with  straight  prickles  not  intermixed  with 
bristles,  and  shining  dark-green  leaves  whose  leaflets  to  the 
number  of  5  to  7  are  oval,  slightly  concave  and  toothed,  and 
more  or  less  pubescent  and  glandular  beneath,  and  glabrous 
above.  The  flowers  are  large,  cup-shaped,  sometimes  wholly 
yellow,  sometimes  yellow  without  and  reddish  brown  within. 
Their  odour,  which  has  sometimes  been  compared  to  that  of  a 
bug,  without  being  exactly  disagreeable,  but  feebly  recalls  that  of 

1  All  the  wild  forms  of  this  group  are  now  usually  considered  as  varieties  of 
It.  canlna. 


Rosacece  —  Rosa.  1 6 1 

the  other  Koses.  In  most  French  works  this  species  bears  the 
name  of  Eglantine,  and  it  is  generally  considered  to  be  the 
veritable  jR.  JEglanteria  of  Linnaeus.  It  has  produced  com- 
paratively few  variations,  and  apparently  no  crosses.  The 
Capuchin  Briar  (fig.  87),  flowers  yellow  outside,  and  of  a  more 
or  less  vivid  reddish  brown  inside  ;  Harrisonii,  with  yellow 


Fig.  87.  Capuchin  Briar.    (J  nat  size.) 


double  flowers,  not  uncommon  in  England ;  Persian  Yellow, 
entirely  of  a  bright  yellow  and  very  double,  one  of  the  prettiest 
yellow  Eoses  we  possess. 

R.  rubiginbsa.  Sweet  Briar,  is  found  in  some  parts  of  Eng- 
land. A  very  dense  bush  about  6  feet  high,  bearing  numerous 
curved  spines;  leaves  usually  of  seven  dull  green  leaflets, 
glandular  below,  and  very  odoriferous  when  bruised  between  the 
fingers.  The  flowers  are  rose  or  very  pale  carmine,  slightly 
scented  ;  the"  fruit  very  variable  in  shape,  smooth  or  hispid, 
retaining  the  convergent  calyx-lobes  until  ripe. 

R.  micrantha  is  a  much  commoner  closely  allied  form 
with  less  strongly  scented  foliage  and  deciduous  calyx-lobes. 

VIII.  EOSJE  CAN!N^E,  Dog  Eoses,  in  which  the  orifice  of  the 
calyx-tube,  or  more  properly  the  receptacle,  is  contracted  as  in 
the  preceding  by  the  thickening  of  the  disk,  but  differing  from 
the  species  of  that  section  by  the  absence  of  odoriferous 
glandular  hairs  on  the  leaves.  Their  suckers  are  curved, 
and  arired  with  equal  recurved  spines.  This  group  differs 
from  the  following  in  having  always  free  styles.  We  here 
find  many  species  of  great  interest  to  the  gardener.  They 
are  as  follow : — 

Rosa  canlna,  the  true  Dog  Eose,  is  one  of  the  commonest 
species.  It  abounds  throughout  Europe,  and  extends  even  to 
the  northern  parts  of  Asia.  It  commonly  exceeds  6  feet  in 

M 


1 6  2  Rosace ff — Rosa. 

height,  but  it  varies  excessively  in  this  respect,  as  also  in 
habit,  according  to  climate  and  situation.  This  polymorphism, 
moreover,  renders  it  very  difficult  to  describe  and  distinguish, 
and  the  thirty  or  more  species  or  sub-species  into  which 
botanists  have  cut  it  up  have  no  well-defined  characters.  Its 
most  constant  characters  are :  to  be  unprovided  with  bristles 
mixed  with  the  spines,  to  be  glabrous,  and  to  assume  an  obsc.ure 
purple  tint  on  the  parts  most  exposed  to  the  sun.  The  flowers 
are  usually  pale  rose,  more  rarely  white  or  inclining  to  carmine. 
Lastly,  its  ovoid-oblong  fruits,  scarlet  when  ripe,  distinguish 
it  from  many  neighbouring  species  where  this  organ  is  short 
and  rounded.  This  Rose  has  not  of  itself  yielded  any  garden 
varieties  of  note  ;  but  it  is  not  improbable  that  some  hybrid 
varieties  have  resulted  from  crosses  of  this  with  other  species. 
Its  importance  as  a  stock  for  standard  Rose-trees  cannot  be  over- 
estimated, as  it  is  very  hardy,  and  produces  clean  straight 
stems  admirably  adapted  for  this  purpose. 

R.  Indica,  the  Tea  Rose,  despite  its  name,  came  from  China, 
where  it  has  probably  been  cultivated  from  the  most  ancient 
times.  It  is,  like  our  European  species,  very  variable  and 
uncertain  in  its  characters  ;  and  it  is  questionable  whether  it 
would  not  be  better  to  unite  the  following  species  with  it,  as 
some  authors  have  done.  For  want  of  data  we  accept  Lindley's 
opinion,  who  held  it  to  be  a  distinct  species. 

It  is  a  shrub  5  to  10  feet  or  more  high,  with  long  slender 
glaucous  shoots  with  scattered  hooked  brownish  spines.  The 
leaves  are  shining,  smooth,  composed  of  3  to  5  flat  ovate- 
acuminate  leaflets  of  a  deep  green  above  and  glaucous  below. 
Flowers  large,  rose,  flesh  or  yellowish  in  colour,  ordinarily  semi- 
double,  borne  on  scabrous  elongated  peduncles.  The  fruit 
is  rounded  in  form,  or  shortly  obovoid,  reddish  scarlet  when 
mature.  One  of  its  varieties,  by  some  distinguished  as  a 
species  under  the  name  of  R.  odoratissima,  is  remarkable 
for  the  fragrance  of  its  flowers.  The  innumerable  varieties 
which  have  been  obtained  from  it,  either  directly  or  by  crossing, 
are  far  from  repeating  exactly  ths  characters  that  we  have 
just  assigned  to  the  specific  type. 

The  Tea  Rose,  one  of  the  great  modern  acquisitions  of 
horticulture,  was  introduced  into  Europe  towards  the  end  of 
the  last  century,  though  it  is  not  known  by  whom,  nor  the 
exact  year.  What  is  certain,  however,  is  that  it  was  seen  for 
the  first  time  in  1793,  in  the  garden  of  an  English  amateur 


Rosacea — Rosa.  163 

named  Parsons  ;  and  it  is  also  certain  that  it  has  since  been 
introduced  at  different  times  by  different  travellers,  notably  by 
Mr.  Evans  about  1803  or  1804,  and  by  Sir  A.  Hume  in  1809. 
But  what  gives  it  its  greatest  value  in  the  eyes  of  the  amateur 
is  the  long  duration  of  its  flowering  season,  from  early  Spring 
till  late  in  the  Autumn. 

The  greater  part  of 
the  varieties,  and  even 
hybrids,  which  it  has 
produced  since  its  in- 
troduction participate  to 
a  certain  extent  in  this 
remarkable  quality.  We 
may  cite  amongst  the 
most  ancient  varieties : 
—Bette  Gabrielle,  Belle 
Eliza,  Belle  Helene,  Ze- 
nobie,  Reine  de  Gol- 
conde,  Roi  de  Siam, 
Carnot,  Bengale  Jaune, 
Aurore,  Floralie,  Moiree, 
Strombio,  &c.  Among 
the  more  modern  varie- 

ties  we  indicate  the  fol-  Fig.  88.  Tea  Eose,  M61anie  willermoz. 
lowing,  which  have  al- 
ready become  classical  : — Melanie  Willermoz  (fig.  88),  large, 
full,  white  with  salmon  centre  ;  Safrano,  medium,  double,  light 
yellow  or  fawn ;  Bougere,  large  and  very  double,  lilac  rose  or 
rosy  bronze ;  Devoniensis,  very  large  and  full,  pale  or  creamy 
yellow;  Gloire  de  Dijon,  very  large  and  full,  fawn  shaded 
with  salmon,  one  of  the  most  splendid  and  useful  Roses  in 
cultivation,  most  likely  of  hybrid  origin.  We  might  add 
many  more  deserving  of  notice  out  of  the  hundreds  of  sorts 
found  in  catalogues  ;  but  it  is  evident  that  to  do  so  would 
be  of  no  great  utility.  It  is  almost  superflous  to  say  here 
that  the  Tea  Eoses  are  less  hardy  than  most  of  the  other 
groups,  almost  all  except  Gloire  de  Dijon  requiring  slight  pro- 
tection against  frost  even  in  the  South  of  England. 

R.  Bengalensis,  or  R.  semperflorens,  the  Bengal  or  Per- 
petual Eose  (fig.  89),  united  by  most  authors  with  the  pre- 
ceding, but  which  for  horticultural  purposes  it  is  more 
convenient  to  keep  separate.  It  is  a  somewhat  spreading  bush 

M    2 


j  64  Rosacecz — Rosa. 

with  slender  branches,  armed  here  and  there  with  curved 
prickles.  Leaves  shining,  strongly  tinted  with  dark  purple, 

composed  of  3  to  5 
ovate-lanceolate  den- 
tate leaflets.  Flowers 
solitary  at  the  ex- 
tremities of  the 
branches,  double  or 
semi-double,  deep 
crimson,  almost  scent- 
less. The  calyx-tube 
is  shortly  obovoid  and 
glabrous,  and  the  re- 
curved calyx-leaves 
are  deciduous.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Lindley 
this  is  the  only  Eose 
that  loses  its  stamens 
at  the  same  time  as 
the  petals,  a  character 
which  distinguishes  it 

Fig.  89.  Bengal  Eose.   (\  rtat.  size.) 

from  the    Tea    Eose ; 

but  a  still  greater  difference  pointed  out  by  that  eminent 
botanist  is  the  smaller  number  (about  fifteen)  of  ovaries  in 
each  flower  of  the  typical  Bengal  Eose,  whilst  the  Tea  Eose 
has  from  forty  to  fifty.  The  first  Bengal  Eose  appears  to  have 
been  introduced  into  England  about  the  year  1771,  by  whom 
it  is  uncertain ;  but  it  is  averred  that  an  Englishman  named 
Ker  brought  it  from  Canton  in  1780,  and  that  another  Eng- 
lishman, Slater,  introduced  a  second  variety  from  the  same 
country  about  the  same  time.  Hence  the  name  China  Eose, 
R.  Chinensis,  given  to  it  by  some  authors,  whilst  others  con- 
sider it  to  be  a  mere  variety  of  R.  Indica.  Innumerable 
varieties  are  referred  to  this  species  by  horticulturists. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  to  distinguish  specifically  the  Bourbon 
Eose,  R.  Borbonica  (fig.  90),  from  R.  Indica,  which  differs 
only  in  its  larger  stature,  the  presence  of  bristles  intermixed 
with  the  spines  on  the  branches  and  petioles,  leaves  of  5  to  7 
leaflets,  and  flowers  in  corymbs  3  to  7  on  the  same  peduncle.  It 
is  very  probable  that  it  is  not  really  indigenous  in  the  Isle  of 
Bourbon,  but  imported  thither  from  China  or  India.  Its  in- 


Rosacecz — Rosa. 


165 


troduction  into  Europe  dates  from  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century. 

The  numerous  va- 
rieties belonging  to 
this  section  are  dis- 
tributed by  gardeners 
amongst  the  Tea, 
Bourbon,  Hybrid  Per- 
petual, etc.,  according 
as  they  favour  one  or 
the  other  of  these 
groups.  But  from  the 
continued  crossing 
and  recrossing  which 
they  have  undergone, 
this  classification  is 
necessarily  arbitrary, 
and  merely  serves  as 
a  comparative  guide 
for  the  amateur.  We 
must  refer  our  readers 
to  the  nursery  catalogues  for  detailed  descriptions  of  these 
varieties. 

There  are  Dwarf  Eoses  in  this  group  as  well  as  in  the  Centi- 
folia;  but  whether  we  regard  them  as  distinct  species,  or  simply 
varieties,  is  of  no  importance  here.  Amongst  the  number  is 
Miss  Lawrence's  Eose  (R.  Lawrenciana\  a  true  miniature 
of  the  Bengal  Eose.  It  rarely  exceeds  a  foot  or  a  foot  and  a 
half  in  height,  and  its  very  slender  branches  are  armed  with 
large  and  almost  straight  prickles.  The  bright  purple  semi- 
double  flowers  are  produced  in  abundance  throughout  the 
Summer. 

The  Tea,  Bengal,  and  Bourbon  Eoses  are  often  crossed  with 
other  species  in  our  gardens,  but  perhaps  more  frequently  in 
furnishing  than  receiving  pollen — if,  at  least,  we  can  place  any 
confidence  in  the  statements  of  horticulturists,  who  affirm  that 
these  Eoses  are  usually  produced  pretty  faithfully  from  seed. 
Be  this  is  as  it  may,  it  is  very  possible,  as  is  supposed,  that  the 
Noisette  Eose,  R.  Noisettiana  (fig.  91),  is  to  be  attributed  to 
a  cross  between  the  Tea,  or  Bengal  Eose,  and  R.  moschata, 
Taised  from  seed  in  America  by  a  French  gardener  named 


Fig.  90.   Bourbon  Eose,  William  the  Conqueror. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


1 66  Rosacecz — Rosa. 

Philippe  Noisette,  who  sent  it  to  France  in  1814. l     This  Rose 
is  a  shrub  5  to  10  feet  high,  armed  with  strong  hooked  thorns ; 


Fig.  91.   Noisette  Rose.     (J  nat.  size.) 

leaves  glabrous,  shining,  usually  composed  of  seven  ovate-acute 
finely-toothed  leaflets.  The  flowers,  in  the  typical  variety  at 
least,  are  of  medium  size,  numerous  and  double,  bright  rose 
and  scented.  But  since  its  introduction  into  Europe,  fecun- 
dated by  itself  or  other  species,  it  has  given  birth  to  a  multi- 
tude of  new  varieties,  in  which  the  primitive  type  is  more  or 
less  changed.  In  some  the  flowers  are  solitary  at  the  extremity 
of  the  branches,  and  in  others  they  are  clustered ;  and  in 
colour  they  vary  from  white  and  yellow  to  crimson,  with  every 
intermediate  tinge.  Few  roses  offer  more  decided  evidence  of 
hybridity.  Among  the  white  or  flesh-coloured  varieties  we 
may  adduce  the  following :  Aimee  Vibert,  Eudoxie,  Labiche, 
Lamarque,  Madame  Deslongschamps.  Yellow  varieties :  Solfa- 
terre,  Ophirie,  Despres,  Marie  Charge,  Euphrosine,  Chroma- 
telle.  Rose  or  carmine  :  Bougainville.  Most  of  the  foregoing 
varieties  still  hold  their  place  in  the  garden  ;  but  there  have 

1  It  is,  moreover,  not  impossible  that  the  Noisette  Hose  was  the  result  of  a 
cross  between  the  Tea  Rose  and  an  American  species,  R.  setigera,  of  which  we 
shall  speak  further  on.  The  climbing  habit  of  many  Roses  thrown  into  this  class 
supports  this  supposition. 


Rosacece — Rosa.  167 

been  many  very  beautiful  additions  of  late  years,  including 
the  famed  Marechal  Niel.  Some  of  the  varieties  of  this  class 
also  are  in  bloom  during  the  whole  Summer  and  Autumn, 
which,  coupled  with  the  beauty  of  their  flowers,  causes  them  to 
be  much  sought  after. 

IX.  ROSM  STSTYL^:  Koses  with  confluent  styles. — This  is 
the  only  distinctive  character,  but  the  leaves  are  often  persis- 
tent, which  may  be  considered  as  a  secondary  character.  We 
have  here  :— 

R.  systyla,  the  Hill  Eose,  closely  resembling  the  Dog  Eose, 
from  which  it  differs  mainly  in  its  confluent  styles,  and  also 
in  having  usually  more  numerous-flowered  corymbs,  and  the 
rather  more  persistent  though  always  deciduous  foliage.  This 
bush  is  common  in  England  and  Northern  France.  By  some 
authors  it  is  united  with  the  following. 

Lady  Monson's  Eose,  R.  Monsonice,  is  attached  to  this  as  a 
variety,  perhaps  hybrid  ;  but  some  authors  have  called  it  a 
distinct  species.  It  was  found  in  a  hedgerow  in  England  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  last  century.  This  pretty  somewhat 
dwarf  variety  is  still  preserved  in  the  collections  of  some 
English  amateurs. 

R.  arvensis,  the  Field  Eose,  is  common  all  over  Europe,  in- 
cluding Britain.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  preceding  by  its 
more  creeping  shoots,  unequal  prickles,  and  by  its  leaves  being 
glaucous  beneath.  The  leaves  consist  of  5  to  7  small  flat  oval 
toothed  leaflets.  The  flowers^  are  solitary  or  clustered,  small, 
single,  scented,  white  slightly  tinged  with  yellow  towards  the 
centre.  The  calyx-tube  is  obovoid  and  glabrous,  and  the 
mature  fruit  nearly  round  and  scarlet. 

It  has  been  clearly  demonstrated  by  the  botanist  Sims  first, 
and  subsequently  by  Dr.  Lindley,  that  the  Ayrshire  Eose  of 
English  gardens,  doubtless  of  hybrid  origin,  should  be  attached 
to  the  Field  Eose. 

This  Eose,  which  has  preserved  most  of  the  characters  of  R. 
arvensis,  and  particularly  its  confluent  styles  and  perfect 
hardiness,  has  given  birth  to  several  varieties  pretty  widely 
spread  in  gardens,  with  double  or  semi-double  white,  pink, 
or  bright  carmine  odoriferous  flowers.  The  Eose  Williams' s 
Yellow  Briar,  sometimes  classed  with  the  Ayrshires,  may  it- 
self be  a  mere  hybrid.  The  Ayrshire  Eoses  are,  from  their 
hardiness  and  rapid  growth,  admirably  adapted  for  covering 
old  trees,  pillars,  buildings,  etc.  One  of  the  best  is  Bennett 


1 68 


Rosacecz — Rosa. 


Seedling,    or     Thoresbyana,    a    very    profuse    small-flowered 
double  white  variety. 

R.  sempervlrens,  the  Evergreen  Rose,  a  native  of  the  Medi- 
terranean region  both  in  Europe  and  Africa.  This  is  a 
climbing  shrub  with  long  slender  branches  armed  with  hooked 
prickles.  Leaves  shining,  glabrous,  composed  of  5  to  7  ovate- 
lanceolate  leaflets,  persistent  even  in  Winter.  Flowers  medium 

size,  numerous,  clustered, 
white,  sweet-scented  ;  styles 
coherent,  forming  a  long  hairy 
column.  The  orange-coloured 
fruit  is  small  and  round. 

This  has  been  under  culti- 
vation a  long  time,  and  has 
produced  several  esteemed 
varieties,  valuable  for  the  same 
purposes  as  those  of  the  pre- 
ceding species.  We  may  men- 
tion as  among  the  best,  Donna 
Maria,  pure  white,  medium 
size,  and  double ;  Princesse 
Marie,  bright  •  rose,  double, 
and  cupped. 

R.  multiftora,  the  Many- 
flowered  Eose  (fig.  92),  comes  from  China  and  Japan.  A 
climbing  shrub  with  slender  flexible  elongated  branches  armed 
with  hooked  prickles  arranged  in  pairs  below  the  insertion  of  the 
leaves.  The  latter  are  composed  of  about  seven  leaflets  which 
are  hairy  on  both  sides,  oval  or  lanceolate,  and  more  or  less 
acute.  Flowers  in  dense  clusters,  small,  very  double,  bright 
rose.  The  column  of  styles  is  slightly  hairy.  The  calyx- 
leaves  drop  shortly  before  the  turbinate  bright  red  fruits 
become  ripe. 

This  Rose  is  remarkable  for  the  smallnees  of  its  white  or  rose 
flowers,  which  scarcely  surpass  those  of  the  double  cultivated 
Bramble.  The  wild  type,  very  probably  single,  is  unknown  to 
us,  and  as  the  double  variety  (the  only  one  we  have  from  the 
extreme  East)  is  usually  sterile,  no  hybrid  variety,  of  course, 
has  been  reported  to  which  this  has  given  birth  ;  but  there  are 
several  sub-varieties,  which  have  been  perpetuated  by  grafting. 
We  append  the  names  of  the  best :  Rose  de  la  Grifferaie, 
Multiflore  du  Luxembourg,  and  Laure  Davoust. 


Fig.  92.   Rosa  multiflora.     (£  nat.  size.) 


Rosacecz — Rosa.  169 

The  Chinese  R.  anemonceflora  might  be  placed  next,  as  it 
resembles  the  foregoing  in  habit,  but  still  it  is  better  located 
in  the  following  section. 

R.  moschata,  the  Musk  Eose,  originally  from  Northern 
Africa,  but  now  naturalised  in  Spain  and  about  Eoussillon. 
An  erect  much  branched  free-flowering  shrub  from  5  to  10 
feet  high,  armed  with  hooked  almost  equal  spines.  Leaves  of 
5  to  7  ovate-lanceolate  dentate  leaflets,  smooth  and  dull  green 
above,  glaucous  below,  with  the  midrib  hairy.  The  flowers  are 
generally  in  clusters  of  about  seven,  white,  and  very  fragrant. 
Calyx-leaves  deciduous,  dropping  soon  after  the  fall  of  the 
petals.  The  fruit  is  small,  obovoid,  and  red  when  ripe.  This 
Eose  has  been  cultivated  from  time  immemorial  in  the  countries 
bordering  the  Mediterranean  Sea  inhabited  by  Mussulman 
tribes,  where  it  furnishes  the  bulk  of  the  essence  of  Eoses  em- 
ployed in  the  local  perfumery.  In  our  gardens  it  blooms  late 
(August  or  September),  and  it  has  produced  several  semi-double 
varieties  ;  among  others  .the  old  Double  Musk  Eose,  pure 
white  ;  and  Comtesse  de  Plater,  white  tinged  with  yellow.  It 
is  also  supposed  to  have  contributed  pollen  towards  the  pro- 
duction of  some  other  hybrids,  the  Noisette  for  example,  which 
we  have  already  alluded  to. 

R.  setigera,  syn.  R.  rubifolia,  the  progenitor  of  the  Prairie 
Eoses  of  English  gardens,  from  North  America.  This  should 
not  to  be  confounded  with  R.  multiflora.  A  shrub  3  to 
5  feet  high,  easily  recognised  by  its  short  prickles,  leaves  of 
3  to  5  ovate  acute  dentate  leaflets,  and  its  solitary  or  slightly 
clustered  pale  rose  flowers  about  the  size  of  those  of  the  common 
Bramble.  The  fruit  is  globular,  about  the  size  of  a  pea, 
smooth  and  glabrous.  This  very  distinct  species  differs  notably 
in  habit  from  all  others  of  this  section,  but  on  account  of  the 
confluence  of  its  styles  it  cannot  be  removed  from  them  in  a 
classification.  It  has  given  birth  to  some  garden  varieties  not 
without  interest,  such  as  Queen  of  the  Prairies,  Belle  de  Balti- 
more, Miss  Edgeworth,  Purpurea,  Seraphine,  Washington's 
Bride,  etc.,  mostly  semi-double  or  double,  some  white  or  flesh, 
and  others  bright  rose. 

X.  EOS.E  BANKSIAN^E,  or  Banksian  Eoses. — Usually  climbing- 
shrubs  whose  leaves  have  mostly  no  more  than  3  to  5  leaflets. 
Their  principal  botanical  character  is  in  the  stipules,  which  are 
almost  free,  narrow,  acute,  and  nearly  always  deciduous.  The 
styles  are  sometimes  free  and  sometimes  united.  The  species 


1 70  Rosacece — Rosa. 

are  all  from  Eastern  Asia  and  North  America.  We  distinguish 
in  this  section  : — 

R.  Icevigata  (R.  Slnica  of  gardens),  the  Georgian  Rose,  has 
climbing  naked  or  armed  stems,  leaves  of  three  ovate-lan- 
ceolate rather  coriaceous  shining  denticulate  very  glabrous 
leaflets.  The  flowers  are  solitary,  large,  and  pure  white.  The 
ripe  fruit  is  obovoid-oblong,  red,  clothed  with  spiny  bristles, 
and  surmounted  by  the  calyx-leaves.  This  beautiful  species 
has  become  naturalised  in  the  woods  of  Georgia  in  North 
America,  where  it  reaches  the  summits  of  the  highest  trees. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  of  Chinese  origin,  but  it  is  not  the  true  R. 
Silica,  which  differs  in  having  prickles  on  its  petioles,  whilst 
in  this  species  they  are  unarmed.  It  is  probable  that  these 
two  species,  so  admirably  adapted  for  covering  trellis-work, 
etc.,  will  soon  be  introduced  to  our  gardens,  where  they  might 
compete  with  the  following. 

R.  Bdnksice,  the  true  Banksian  Rose,  a  native  of  China,  is  a 
climbing  or  trailing  shrub,  producing  stems  30  feet  or  more  in 
length  in  a  more  southern  climate,  though  with  us  it  requires 
a  warm  wall  and  slight  protection  in  severe  weather.  It  is 
almost  totally  unarmed,  and  perfectly  glabrous,  except  upon 
the  margin  of  the  stipules,  which  are  very  deciduous,  and  upon 
the  principal  nerve  of  the  leaflets.  These  are  three  to  five  in 
number,  plane,  oblong-lanceolate,  and  rather  shiny.  This 
Rose,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  genus,  is  a  very  abundant 
bloomer,  with  white,  yellow,  or  salmon  very  double  agreeably 
fragrant  flowers  produced  in  large  clusters. 

Banks's  Rose,  or,  more  strictly  speaking,  Lady  Banks's  Rose,  so 
named  by  Robert  Brown  in  honour  of  the  wife  of  the  celebrated 
patron  of  English  botanists,  was  introduced  into  England  for 
the  first  time  about  the  commencement  of  the  present  century; 
but  since  then  it  has  been  re-imported  several  times,  and  the 
last  time,  in  1850,  by  Mr.  Fortune,  while  travelling  in  China 
for  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society  of  London.  These  sepa- 
rate introductions  have  supplied  us  with  different  varieties, 
sufficiently  diverse  in  the  colour  of  the  flowers,  though  agreeing 
in  habit.  The  prettiest  are:  Grandiflora  alba  plena,  with 
small  quite  white  flowers ;  the  Old  Yellow,  with  double  almost 
scentless  flowers  ;  and  the  Salmon-coloured  Banksian,  whose 
bronze  flowers  appear  to  be  of  a  mixture  of  purple  and  yellow. 

R.  anemonceflora,  Anemone-flowered  Rose,  agrees  but  im- 
perfectly with  this  group,  though  it  would  be  difficult  to  find 


Rosacece  —  Rosa.  171 

it  a  better  position.  Its  flowers  are  small,  white  and  double, 
and  sufficiently  resemble,  in  the  narrowness  and  number  of 
petals,  the  flowers  of  our  common  garden  Anemones.  Like 
the  preceding  it  comes  from  China,  and  is  evidently  modified 
by  long  culture.  Several  sub-  varieties  are  reported,  under  the 
names  Centifolia,  Pumila,  Pompon  Royal,  etc.,  which,  how- 
ever, might  without  inconvenience  be  reunited  under  the 
simple  name  borne  by  the  species. 

XI.  ROSA  BERBERIDIFOLIA,  the  Barberry-  or  Simple-leaved 
Rose,  we  merely  mention  to  complete  the  series  of  Roses,  for 
it  is  hardly  known  in  our  gardens.  It  is  an  undershrub  2  to  3 
feet  high,  producing  suckers  abundantly,  armed  with  prickles, 
and  its  simple  leaves  are  obovate,  denticulate,  and  destitute  of 
stipules.  The  flowers  are  about  the  size  of  the  Banksian, 
solitary,  bright  yellow,  with  a  deep  purple  spot  at  the  base  of 
each  petal.  This  curious  species,  by  some  botanists  con- 
sidered as  forming  the  type  of  a  distinct  genus,  under  the  name 
Hulth&mia,  or  Lowea,  is  only  found  in  the  saline  plains  of 
the  North  of  Persia  and  Soongaria,  where  it  is  so  abundant 
that  it  is  used  for  heating  ovens.  Its  culture  is  difficult  in  the 
North,  where  it  flowers  without  fruiting  ;  but  it  would  doubt- 
less succeed  better  in  the  South,  and  probably  some  interesting 
varieties  might  be  obtained,  either  directly  or  by  crossing  it 
with  other  species.  In  fact,  one  very  curious  hybrid  exists 
already,  known  as  Hardyi,  the  issue  of  a  cross  between  R.  clino- 
phylla  and  R.  berberidifdlia,  the  latter  furnishing  the  pollen. 
This  hybrid  resembles  its  mother  in  its  compound  leaves  and 
large  stature,  and  its  father  in  its  ternate  prickles,  and  especially 
in  its  yellow  flowers,  whose  petals  bear  a  brown  spot  at  the 
base. 


TRIBE  VII. 

Calyx-tube  adnate  to  the  ovary  (or  carpels  immersed  in  the 
fleshy  peduncle).  Stamens  numerous.  Fruit  pomaceous  or 
drupoid.  Trees  and  shrubs. 

9.  PYRUS. 
(Including  Cydonia,  Sorbus,  &c.) 

Trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves  deciduous,  simple  or  pinnate  ; 
stipules  deciduous.  Flowers  white,  pink,  or  rose,  in  terminal 


172  Rosacecz — Pyrus. 

cymes.  Fruit  fleshy,  2-  to  5-celled,  cells  1-  or  2-seeded,  carti- 
laginous. Between  thirty  and  forty 
species  are  known,  all  of  temperate  and 
cold  regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere. 
It  is  the  Latin  name  of  the  Pear  Tree. 
The  Apple,  Pear,  Medlar,  Service  and 
Quince  are  all  referred  to  this  genus 
by  some  botanists.  Some  of  the  species 
are  highly  ornamental,  and  even  the 
Apple  and  Pear  trees  may  be  classed 
in  this  category. 

1.  P.  spectdbilis.  Chinese  Crab 
(fig.  93). — This  is  the  handsomest  of 
this  section,  and  very  conspicuous  in 
Spring  from  the  abundance  of  its  rosy 
pink  or  nearly  white  flowers.  Leaves 
oblong-lanceolate  or  elliptical,  finely 
serrated,  acute,  glabrous  above, 
slightly  hairy  beneath,  veins  promi- 
nent, petiole  slender,  stipules  small. 
Fig.  93.  pyrus  spectawiis.  Fruit  spherical,  about  an  inch  in  dia- 
(j  nat.  size.)  meter,  on  long  slender  peduncles.  A 

native  of  China.  There  are  several  varieties,  that  called  flori- 
bunda  being  perhaps  the  best.  Alba  plena  has  double  white 
flowers ;  and  there  are  two  or  three  Japanese  varieties  of  weep- 
ing habit.  P.  Sinensis  of  gardens  is  the  same  thing. 

2.  P.    prunifolia.       Siberian    Crab.— A   very    ornamental 
tree  of  small  dimensions.     Leaves  oblong,  obovate,  or  nearly 
rotundate,    serrate,    often    oblique    at  the    base,   glabrescent ; 
petioles  relatively  long.     Fruit  depressed  at  the  base,  on  long 
slender  peduncles,  and  crowned  by  the  persistent  calyx-lobes. 
There  are  several  handsome  varieties,  differing  in  the  size  and 
colour  of  the  fruit,    from  scarlet  and   yellow    to    green   and 
variously  striped. 

3.  P.  coronaria.     American  Crab. — A  small  tree  with  oval 
or  ovate   leaves  rounded  at  the  base,  irregularly  toothed   or 
lobed,  and    ultimately  glabrous.       Flowers    corymbose,    pink 
and  white,  rather  large  and  fragrant ;  petals  distinctly  clawed. 
Fruit  small,  green,  concave  at  the  base.     North  America. 

4.  P.  baccata,  including  P.  cerasifera.     Cherry  Crab. — This 
differs  in  its  varieties  from   the    Siberian  Crab  in  the  very 
glabrous  glossy  leaves  and  usually  smaller  fruit,  from  which 


Rosaces —  Pyrus. 


173 


the  calyx-lobes  fall  early,  giving  it  a  naked  appearance.     This 
is  also  a  native  of  Northern  Asia. 

5.  P.  torminalis.     Wild  Service. — A  small  indigenous  tree. 
Leaves  glabrescent,  ovate  or  cordate,  more  or  less  deeply  lobed. 
Flowers  corymbose,  small,  white.     Fruit  globose  or  pear-shaped, 
brown. 

6.  P.   Aria.     White  Beam  Tree. — A  shrub  or  small  tree, 
very  variable   in  foliage.     Leaves  lobed,  pinnatifid  or  pinnate 
at  the  base,  with  a  dense  flocculent  down  on  the  under  surface. 
Flowers  in  loose  corymbs,  small,  white.     Fruit  spherical,  half 
an  inch  in  diameter,  red  or  scarlet. 

7.  P.  Aucuparia.     Mountain  Ash  or  Eowan  Tree. — An  ele- 
gant native  tree  of  small  dimensions.     Leaves  imparipinnate, 
with  about  7  or  9  oblong  serrate  leaflets.    Flowers  small,  white, 
in  large  terminal  dense  corymbs.    Fruit  small,  globose,  scarlet. 
The  scarlet  berries   of  this  tree,  which  are  usually  borne  in 
great  abundance,  render  it  highly  attractive  towards  Autumn. 

8.  P.  domestica.     True  Service. — Very  much  like  the  pre- 
ceding, but  the  buds  are  smooth,  the  flowers  panicled,  and  the 
fruit  larger  and  pear-shaped  or  obovate. 

P.  Japonica  (fig.  94),  syn. 
Cydonia  or  Choenomeles  Japo- 
nica.— This  is  one  of  the  most 
ornamental  of  early-flowering 
shrubs,  its  brilliant  scarlet 
flowers  appearing  in  great  profu- 
sion towards  the  end  of  Winter, 
before  the  leaves  are  developed. 
It  is  also  remarkable  for  the  leafy 
kidney-shaped  stipules.  Besides 
the  common  variety,  which  is 
perhaps  the  best,  there  is  a  white, 
a  flesh,  a  red  bordered  with 
white,  a  semi-double,  and  several 
other  varieties. 

10.  CRATJ3GUS. 
Deciduous    trees    or    shrubs, 
often  armed  with  sharp  spines. 
Leaves  variable.      Calyx-limb 

„         .  ,  .   -,  Fig.  94.  Pyrus  Japonica.     (J  nat.  size.) 

persistent.      Fruit    ovoid    or 

spherical,  with    hard  bony  cells    or   stones.     The  species  are 


174  Rosacea — Crat&gus. 

numerous,  and  distributed  throughout  the  northern  temperate 
zone.  The  name  is  from  Kparos,  strength,  referring  to  the 
durable  wood. 

1.     G.   Oxyacantha,    including    G.    monogyna    (fig.    95). 
Whitethorn,  Hawthorn,  May,    or  Quick. — A   common  native 


Fig.  95.  Cratsegus  Oxyacaotlia.    (J  nat.  size.) 


bush  or  small  tree  extensively  employed  for  hedges.  In  a  wild 
state  the  flowers  of  this  species  vary  from  pure  white  to  pink, 
and  the  foliage  in  size  and  beauty ;  but  under  cultivation  it 
has  produced  many  exceedingly  handsome  varieties  far  superior 
to  the  ordinary  forms.  These  varieties  include  double  white, 
pink,  and  scarlet  flowers,  with  correspondingly  larger  and  bolder 
foliage,  and  also  variegated  and  weeping  forms. 

2.  C.  Pyracdntha. — A  very  distinct  species  with  small  per- 
sistent lanceolate  or  oblong  acute  serrate  leaves  and  pinkish 
or  white  flowers  succeeded  by  dense  clusters  of  orange-scarlet 
berries,  which  hang  during  the   greater  part   of  the  Winter. 
This  species  is  very  commonly   used   and   very   suitable   for 
covering  walls.     A  variety  exists  with  white  berries.     A  native 
of  the  South  of  Europe. 

3.  C.  coccinea. — A  handsome  shrub  or  small  tree  with  a  few 
straight   thorns    or   unarmed,    large    ovate-cordate  or   oblong 
angularly  lobed  and  toothed   glabrous  leaves  on   rather  long 
petioles.      Flowers  large,  in  lateral  corymbs,  white ;    anthers 
red.     Fruits  large,  bright  red,  very  effective  in  Autumn.     A 
native  of  North  America. 


Rosacea —  Cra  tag  us.  175 

4.  G.  Crus-gdlli.  Cockspur  Thorn. — A  small  shrub  or  tree 
beset  with  strong  curved  spines.  Leaves  glabrous  and  glossy 
above,  lanceolate  or.  oblong-cuneate,  narrowed  into  a  short 
petiole,  serrulate  or  irregularly  lobed.  Flowers  large,  white. 
Fruits  bright  red  and  showy.  There  are  several  varieties,  such 
as  ovalifdlia,  pyracanthifolia,  etc.  It  is  also  known  under 
the  names  lucida  and  laurifolia. 

G.  pyrifolia  and  G.  prunifolia  are  varieties  of  an  allied 
North  American  species,  G.  tomentosa :  the  former  has  very  large 
oblong  irregularly  toothed  leaves,  large  corymbs  of  white 
flowers,  and  orange  pear-shaped  medium-sized  fruits ;  and  the 
latter  has  smaller  scarlet  fruits,  though  otherwise  very  much 
like  the  Cockspur  Thorn,  except  in  the  pubescence  of  some 
parts.  G.  Dougldsii  is  another  of  the  same  group  with  reddish 
twigs  and  oval  or  roundish  cut  and  serrated  glabrous  leaves. 
G.  Mexicana  is  an  American  species,  rarer  in  cultivation,  and 
certainly  not  so  ornamental  as  some  of  the  above.  G.  Azarblus 
is  a  South  European  species,  in  the  way  of  the  common  Haw- 
thorn, with  thicker  leaves  having  broader  woolly  segments, 
and  larger  yellow  or  pale  red  berries. 

11.  COTONEASTER. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  erect  or  decumbent.  Leaves  alternate, 
very  small  and  persistent,  or  larger  and  deciduous.  Flowers 
in  sparse  axillary  or  terminal  cymes,  or  solitary,  small,  white, 
with  calyx  woolly  on  the  outside.  Fruit  a  drupe  containing 
3  to  5  hard  1 -seeded  stones.  About  fifteen  species  are  re- 
ported, from  Europe,  North  Africa,  Asia,  and  Mexico.  The 
name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  cotoneum,  a  quince,  and  aster 
(ad  instar\  likeness,  from  the  similarity  in  structure. 

Deciduous  Species. 

1.  G.  vulgaris. — A  small  erect  shrub.      Leaves   small   for 
this  section,  about  1  to  2  inches  long,  oblong,  ovate  or  rotun- 
date,   pubescent   beneath.     Flowers  small,   pink,   in   axillary 
cymes.     Berries  spherical,  shining,  scarlet,  yellow,  or  black- 
A  rare  native,  but  common  on  the  Continent. 

2.  G.   afflnis. — A  small  tree  with  ovate-lanceolate  mucro- 
nulate  quite  entire  leaves  about  3  or  4  inches  long,  glabrous 
above,  hairy  beneath.     Flowers  in  large  cymes.     This  and  the 
following  are  used  as  stocks  for  grafting  the  evergreen  sorts 


1 76  Rosacecz — Cotoneaster. 

upon,  but  they  are  none  the  less  devoid  of  interest  in  them- 
selves.    Nepal. 

3.  C.  frigida. — A  more  robust  growing  tree,  larger  in  all 
its  parts.     The  large  clusters  of  scarlet  berries  form  the  chief 
attraction  of  these  trees.     This  and  the  last  are  considered  to 
be  mere  forms  of  G.  bacillaris,  a  common  Indian  species. 

4.  G.  Simonsii. — This  species  is  intermediate  in  character 
between  the  deciduous  and  evergreen.     Leaves  about  an  inch 
long,    oval,    acute,  entire,  sparsely  clothed  with  silky   hairs, 
persistent  in  mild  winters.    Flowers  few  together,  nearly  sessile 
on  short  lateral  branches.     Berries  oblong,   bright,  vermilion 
coloured,  persistent  through  the  Winter.     Although  deciduous 
this  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  shrubs  of  this  genus. 

Evergreen  Species. 

5.  G.    microphylla.  —  Branches    thick.     Leaves    crowded, 
about  3  or  4  lines  long,  oblong,  obovate  or  obcordate,  dark 
green  and  shining  above,  hairy  beneath.     Flowers  sub-solitary 
on  the  short  lateral  branches.     Berries  turbinate  or  spherical, 
dull   red.      This   is  valuable  for   covering  walls,  banks,   etc. 
Nepal. 

6.  G.  Wheeleri. — Branches  long  and  slender.     Leaves  distant, 
about  an  inch  long,  oblong,  elliptical  or  obovate,  mucronulate, 
dark  green  and  shining  above,  densely  hairy  below.     Berries 
spherical,  dull  red.     Very  pretty  as  a   standard,  but  it  does 
not  appear  to  produce  its  fruit  so  freely  as  some  of  the  other 
species. 

7.  G.  buxifolia. — A  small  shrub  near  the  last  with  smaller 
obovate  or  rotundate  leaves.     Berries  scarlet,  obovate  or  tur- 
binate.    Flowers  sub-solitary,  rather  large.     Northern  India. 

8.  G.  thymifolia. — A  prostrate    creeping  shrub  resembling 
No.  5  in  foliage ;  but  the  lateral  branches  are  elongated,  the 
leaves  narrow,  oblong  or  obovate,  not  glossy,  and  of  a  paler 
green.     This  species  rarely  produces  berries  on  young  plants. 
Northern  India. 

12.  PHOTlNIA  (including  Erwlotrya). 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  trees  with  large  simple  coriaceous  en- 
tire or  toothed  leaves.  Flowers  numerous,  small,  white,  in 
terminal  panicles  or  corymbs.  Calyx-lobes  persistent.  Berry 
1-  to  5-celled,  walls  of  the  cells  not  bony.  About  twenty 
species,  inhabiting  the  mountains  of  India,  a  few  reaching 


Rosacece — P  ho  tin  ia.  177 

China,  Japan,  and  California.  Name  from  <£o>Tg«/os,  shining, 
from  the  laurel-like  foliage.  Handsome  shrubs,  requiring  pro- 
tection in  very  severe  weather. 

1.  Ph.  serrulata,  syn.  Cratcegus  glabra. — A  handsome  shrub 
with   large  Laurel-like  coriaceous   leaves    and   terminal   flat 
corymbs  of  small  white  flowers.     A  native  of  China  and  Japan. 

2.  Ph.  arbutifdlia,  syn.  Cratcegus  arbutifolia. — As  the  name 
implies,  the  foliage  of  this  closely  resembles  that  of  the  common 
Arbutus.     The  flowers  are  larger,  in  an  elongated  panicle,  and 
the  petioles  and  young  branches  bright  red.     This  is  a  native 
of  California. 

3.  Ph.   Japonica,  syn.  Eriobotrya  Jap6nica.      Loquat. — 
Leaves  large,  oblong,  rugose,  downy  beneath.     Flowers  white, 
appearing  in  November.     Fruit  about  the  size  of  a  small  apple, 
pale  orange-red,  rarely  produced  in  the  open  air  in  England, 
even  against  a  wall.     The  fruit  is  edible,  and  grown  in  con- 
siderable quantities  in  the  South  of  France.    A  native  of  China 
and  Japan. 

13.  RAPHIOLEJPIS. 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  trees  with  simple  coriaceous  leaves  and 
white  or  pink  flowers.  Calyx-limb  deciduous.  Berry  pulpy, 
1-  or  2-celled,  1-  or  2-seeded.  A  small  genus  of  about  five 
species  from  Japan  and  China,  closely  allied  to  Photinia. 
Name  from  pafyis,  a  needle,  and  ASTUS-,  a  scale,  referring  to  the 
slender  bracts. 

1.  R.  ovata. — A  handsome  shrub  with  glossy  dark  green 
oval  or  obovate  leaves  crowded  at  the  end  of  the  branches. 
Flowers  white,  fragrant,  about  eight  lines  in  diameter,  arranged 
in  large  terminal  thyrsoid  panicles.  Japan. 

14.  AMELlNCHIER. 

Small  trees  or  shrubs  with  alternate  simple  deciduous  leaves 
and  white  racemose  flowers.  Calyx  urceolate  ;  lobes  persistent. 
Berry  imperfectly  4-  to  10-celled  ;  cells  1 -seeded.  Only  four 
species  are  known,  but  they  are  widely  dispersed,  occurring 
in  the  Mediterranean  region,  Japan,  and  North  America. 
Amelanchier  is  the  Savoy  name  of  the  Medlar.  A.  vulgaris 
and  A.  Canadensis  with  their  varieties  are  elegant  small 
trees  with  oblong,  oval  or  nearly  orbicular  toothed  leaves 
and  white  racemose  flowers  in  early  Spring.  Some  of  the 

H 


1 78  Rosaces — Amelanchier. 

varieties  are  very  hairy  when  37oung,  but  eventually  become 
glabrous.  A.  spicatus,  A.  Botryapium,  A.  ovalis,  &c.,  are 
slight  varieties.  In  fact,  we  have  been  unable  to  find  con- 
stant characters  to  separate  European  and  American  forms. 
Those  adduced  by  Koch  break  down  when  tried  with  a  complete 
series  of  specimens. 

ORDER  XXXIX.— SAXIFRAGES. 

(Including  Escallonidcece,  Hydrangeacece,  CunoniacecB,  Francoacece, 
Grossulariacece,  Philadelphece,  &c.) 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs  of  variable  habit.  The  structure  of 
the  flowers  in  this  order  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  Rosacece, 
and  in  some  species  so  close  as  to  render  it  a  matter  of  doubt 
to  which  order  they  should  be  referred.  The  tendencies  in  this 
group  are  to  few  stamens,  united  carpels  with  numerous  seeds, 
and  abundant  albumen.  73  genera,  including  about  540  species, 
are  brought  together  under  this  order.  They  inhabit  all 
countries. 

TRIBE   I.— SAXIFRAGES. 

.  Herbs,  often  scapigerous.  Leaves  usually  alternate.  Flowers 
nearly  always  pentamerous.  Fruit  1-  to  3-celled. 

1.  ASTlLBE  (Hoteta). 

Tall  branching  herbs  with  triternate  leaves  and  membra- 
naceous  stipules,  having  the  aspect  of  some  Spiraeas,  and  very 
near  them  in  structure ;  but  differing  in  the  stamens  not 
exceeding  8  or  10,  and  the  carpels  3,  and  the  numerous 
albuminous  seeds.  The  few  species  known  are  from  the 
Himalayas,  Java,  Japan,  and  North-eastern  America.  The 
name  is  derived  from  a  privative  and  o-r/X/Sr/,  brilliancy,  in 
allusion  to  the  inconspicuous  flowers  of  some  of  the  species. 

1.  A.  barbata,  syn.  A.  Japonica,  Hoteia  barbata,  H. 
Japonica,  Spircea  barbata  and  S.  Japonica. — The  latter  is 
the  name  it  usually  bears  in  gardens,  though  it  does  not  belong 
to  that  genus.  This  is  a  very  handsome  plant,  and  now  very 
extensively  cultivated.  It  grows  about  18  inches  or  2  feet 
high,  with  triternate  or  pinnate  leaves  on  long  petioles. 
Leaflets  serrated,  bearded  with  rufous  bristly  hairs,  especially 
on  the  joints  of  the  petiolules,  hence  the  specific  name.  The 


Saxifrages  —  A  stilb  e. 


179 


flowers  are  small,  pure  white,  in  large  branching  racemose 
panicles  ;  branches  red.  It  blooms  in  the  open  air  towards  the 
end  of  May  ;  but  its  chief  value  is  for  forcing  for  conservatory 
and  window  decoration.  A  native  of  Nepal  and  Japan. 

Two  or  three  other  species  are  less  frequently  grown : 
A.  decdndra,  about  two  feet  high,  with  biternate  leaves  and 
white  flowers,  from  Carolina ;  A.  rivularis,  with  reddish  flowers, 
from  Nepal.  Heuckera,  Mitella^  and  Tiarella  are  allied 
genera  of  less  interest,  with  rose  or  white  flowers. 

2.  SAXIFBAGA. 

Perennial  or  annual  herbs,  of  various  habit.  Leaves  small 
and  rosulate  or  rarely  large,  with  sheathing  petioles.  Calyx- 
tube  short  or  long,  free  or  adnate  to  the  base  of  the  ovary, 
5-lobed.  Petals  5,  rarely  unequal,  sometimes  fringed  or  glan- 
dular, perigynous  or  nearly  hypogynous.  Stamens  10,  rarely 
5,  inserted  with  the  petals.  Capsule  2-celled,  with  2  beaks, 
seeds  numerous.  About  160  species,  chiefly  from  the  moun- 
tains of  the  north  temperate  zone 
and  arctic  regions,  a  few  extend- 
ing to  South  America.  The  name 
is  from  the  Latin  saxum,  a  stone 
or  rock,  and  frango,  to  break, 
from  the  reputed  property  of 
some  species  to  break  stone  in 
the  bladder,  or  the  rocks  they 
grow  upon. 

1.  S.    crassifolia  (fig.  96). — 
About   a   foot   high,    with   dark 
green  glossy  leaves  and  pink  or 
purplish  flowers,  rarely  exceeding 
the    leaves,    and    appearing    in 
March.      This    is    a    native     of 
Siberia,  and  a  common  plant  in 
gardens.     S.  ligulata,  8.  ciliata; 
and  S.  cordifolia  belong  to  this 
group.    The  first  has  strap-shaped 
glabrous  fringed  leaves  and  red 
or  white  flowers  in  May,  and  is  Fi 
a  native  of  Nepal ;  the  second, 
from  the  same  country,  has  roundish  hirsute  and  ciliate  leaves 
and  purplish  flowe  rs ;  and  the  third  has  deeply  cordate  leaves 

K  2 


Saxifraga  crasBifolia.   (inat.size.) 


1 80  Saxifrages — Saxifraga. 

and  purple  flowers.  It  is  a  native  of  Siberia,  not  very  distinct 
from  the  one  figured.  S.  purpurdscens,  from  Northern  India, 
is  the  best  of  this  section,  but  not  quite  hardy,  and  very  rare. 

2.  S.  umbrosa.    London  Pride,  None-so-pretty,  St.  Patrick's 
Cabbage, — This  old   favourite  is  so  familiar  as  to  render  de- 
scription almost  superfluous.      Leaves  in  dense  tufts,  obovate, 
crenate,  narrowed  at  the  base ;  petiole  ciliated.     Flower-stem 
leafless,  slender ;  cymose  flowers  small,  white  or  pink  spotted 
with  red  or  purple.     There  are  several  varieties  of  this  and 
S.  Geum,  all  of  which  are   referred  to  one  species  by  some 
writers.     The  extreme  form  of  the  latter  has  orbicular  leaves, 
cordate  or  rounded  at  the  base  ;  but  some  of  the  varieties  are 
intermediate  between  the  two.    Both  are  indigenous  in  Ireland 
and  South-western  Europe. 

3.  S.  granulata. — This  species  belongs  to  another  distinct 
section  with  radical  palmately  lobed  leaves,  suberect  sepals, 
and  white  petals.     It  is  a  native,  and  the  only  lowland  species 
with  the  exception  of  the  inconspicuous  S.tridactylltes,  usually 
found  on  walls  and  buildings,  extending  to  the  South  of  Eng- 
land.     It  is  distinguished  by  its  granular  bulbous  roots  and 
petiolate   reniform-palmate   glandular    leaves.      Flower-stems 
about  a  foot  high.     There  is  a  double  variety  in  cultivation. 
S.  cernua  is  a  similar  but  smaller  plant,  from  mountainous 
districts  of  the  north. 

4.  8.  Hirculus. — The  representative  of  a  group  with  leafy 
stems  and  yellow  petals  and  free  sepals.     In  this  species  the 
radical  leaves  are  rosulate,  petiolate,  lanceolate,  and  the  cauline 
linear.    A  dwarf  stoloniferous  plant  with  few  or  solitary  yellow 
flowers.     Native  of  the  northern  parts  of  Britain,  and  widely 
distributed   in   Arctic   and  Alpine   Europe,  Asia,  and  North 
America. 

5.  8.  oppositifolia. — The   type  of  a  section  with  opposite 
leaves,  furnished  with  a  pore  at  the  tip.     The  present  species 
grows  in  tufts.     Stems  slender,  2  to  3  inches  high,  thread-like, 
with  a  few  small  glabrous  thick  dark  green  leaves,  and  a  com- 
paratively  large  solitary    terminal    purple  flower.     A  native 
species,  and  like  the  last  of*  very  wide  distribution.     This  is  a 
handsome  little  plant,  flowering  in  Spring  from  April  to  June. 
There   is  a  white  and  also    a  pink   variety.      S.  biflora,  8. 
Kochii,  and  S.  retusa  are  closely  allied  species. 

6.  8.    %2mokfos.— Perennial,  with   many   leafy  flowerless 
shoots,  alternate  palmately  lobed  leaves,  white  flowers,  and 


Saxifrages —  Saxifraga.  1 8 1 

glandular  articulate  hairs.  This  species  grows  in  dense  tufts, 
the  prostrate  stems  slender,  often  of  considerable  length. 
Leaves  narrow,  simple  or  3-lobed  ;  lobes  acute.  Flower-stems 
with  few  leaves.  Common  in  the  North  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, and  elsewhere  in  Europe.  8.  ccespitosa,  an  indigenous 
species  with  obtusely  lobed  leaves  and  fewer  barren  shoots ; 
8.  muscoldes,  S.  Androsacea,  and  a  host  of  other  Alpine  species 
belong  to  this  section  ;  and  $.  ceratophylla,  a  very  handsome 
allied  species  of  dwarfer  growth,  with  rigid  sharply-cut  leaves 
and  relatively  large  white  flowers,  is  a  native  of  South-western 
Europe. 

7.  8.  Aizoon.—A  dwarf  herb  less  than  a  foot  high  with 
rosulate  oblong  or  ligulate  leaves  margined  with  sharp  teeth 
and  a  grey  incrustation,  and  pinkish  white  flowers.  A  native 
of  the  Alps  of  Europe.  This  and  many  other  species  with  in- 
crusted  leaves  are  more  curious  and  interesting  than  ornamental. 
8.  Cotyledon  has  tall  branching  flowering  stems  2  to  3  feet  high 
and  white  flowers ;  and  8.  aretioldes  is  a  diminutive  plant 
about  2  inches  high  with  glandular  spa thulate  leaves  and  few 
yellow  flowers.  Both  are  found  in  the  Pyrenees.  8.  Andr6wsii 
and  8.  Guthrieana  are  hybrids,  between  this  and  th.e  umbrd&ce 
section. 

3.  PARNASSIA. 

Stemless  herbs  with  radical  entire  leaves  and  1 -flowered 
scapes.  Flowers  white  or  pale  yellow,  about  an  inch  in 
diameter,  pentamerous,  5  fertile  and  5  sterile  stamens  alter- 
nating. Capsule  1 -celled,  loculici dally  3-  or  4-valved,  many 
seeded.  About  twelve  species,  from  the  northern  temperate 
and  frigid  zones. 

1 .  P.  palustris.  Grass  of  Parnassus.— An  indigenous  species. 
Leaves  cordate-ovate,  acute,  one  to  two  inches  long,  on  slender 
petioles.  Scape  about  a  foot  high,  with  one  sessile  leaf  about 
the  middle. 

P.  asarifolia  with  reniform  leaves,  and  P.  Caroliniana 
with  cordate-ovate  obtuse  leaves,  are  North  American  species. 
All  are  very  pretty  and  interesting. 

TRIBE  II.—FRANCOE& 

Scapigerous  herbs  with  the  parts  of  the  flowers  in  fours. 
Stamens  4  or  8.  Natives  of  Chili. 


1 82  Saxifrages — Francoa. 


4.  FRANCOA. 

Leaves  crowded,  lyrate-pinnatifid  or  pinnate,  glandular- 
toothed.  Flowers  in  erect  elongated  racemes,  petals  and  sepals 
equal.  Tetilla,  an  allied  genus,  has  very  unequal  petals  and 
sepals.  There  are  three  or  four  species  or  varieties  of  similar 
habit  and  appearance. 

1.  F.  sonchifolia. — This  species  grows  about  2  or  3  feet  high, 
unbranched,  with  purple  flowers  appearing  in  Summer. 

TRIBE  III.— HYDRANGEA. 

Shrubs  with  opposite  simple  exstipulate  leaves.  Petals 
usually  valvate,  and  stamens  epigynous.  Ovary  3-  to  5-celled. 

5.  HYDRANGEA. 

Erect  or  climbing  shrubs.  Leaves  persistent  or  deciduous, 
entire,  toothed  or  lobed.  Flowers  in  large  terminal  corymbs 
or  panicles,  fertile  small,  sterile  large  and  apetalous.  Petals 
4  or  5,  valvate.  Styles  4  or  5,  free,  or  connate  at  the  base. 
Fruit  small,  capsular  ;  seeds  numerous,  minute.  Between  twenty 
and  thirty  species,  chiefly  Asiatic,  a  few  from  North  America. 
The  name  is  a  compound  of  uSo>/?,  water,  and  dyysiov,  a  vase, 
from  the  cup-shaped  fruit. 

1.  JET.  Hortensia  (fig.  97). — The  form  originally  introduced 
under  this  name  is  the  most  familiar  in  cultivation,  and  one  of 
the  most  desirable  of  dwarf  flowering  shrubs,  especially  in  the 
south,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  sea.  In  some  varieties  nearly  or 
quite  all  the  flowers  are  sterile,  the  lobes  of  the  calyx  being 
greatly  expanded,  and  pink,  white  or  blue,  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  soil ;  and  in  others  only  the  outer  flowers  are 
sterile.  The  same  curious  transformation  may  be  seen  in  the 
wild  and  cultivated  varieties  of  the  Guelder  Eose.  A  native 
of  Japan,  introduced  in  1790.  The  folbwing  forms,  also 
Japanese,  are  with  the  foregoing  all  considered  as  varieties  of 
one  species  ;  but,  as  varieties,  many  of  them  are  very  distinct 
and  beautiful.  H.  Japonica  roseo-dlba  has  the  outer  flowers 
only  radiate,  having  either  white  or  rosy  toothed  petals ; 
H.  Jap.  ccerulescens  has  bright  blue  ray-flowers.  H.  Otdksa, 
very  near  the  common  Hortensia,  with  nearly  all  the  blue 
flowers  sterile,  and  in  very  large  panicles  ;  H.  stellata  prolifera 


Saxifrages — Hydrangea.  183 

has  pink  flowers  with  several  series  of  sepals  in  the  sterile  ones  ; 
H.  Aziscii)  with  ray  or  barren  flowers  on  very  long  pedicels. 


Fig.  97.  Hydrangea  Hortensia.     (J  nat.  size.) 

The  above  varieties  differ  considerably  in  the  size,  pubescence 
and  form  of  the  foliage,  but  there  is  a  general  resemblance  not 
easily  mistaken.  We  must  not  omit  to  mention  that  there  are 
some  varieties  prettily  variegated  in  the  foliage  with  red  or 
yellow. 

H.  paniculata  is  a  distinct  species,  in  which  the  inflorescence 
is  elongated,  not  flat  or  rounded.  The  variety  grandiflora  is  a 
magnificent  plant,  in  which  all  the  flowers  are  sterile  and 
pure  white,  forming  a  very  large  panicle.  H.  Thunbergii  is  a 
more  slender  species,  with  much  smaller  foliage,  and  flat  cymes 
of  blue  flowers.  The  form  in  cultivation  has  a  few  of  the  outer 
flowers  only  barren,  with  rounded  striated  sepals.  H.  scdn- 
dens,  including  H.  petiolaris,  is  of  climbing  habit,  and  differs 
from  all  the  preceding  in  the  petals,  which  cohere  at  the  tips 
and  fall  together.  H.  arborescens  is  an  American  species 
of  larger  stature,  with  inconspicuous  greenish-white  flowers, 
few  of  which  are  sterile  and  enlarged,  H.  quercifolia,  another 
American  species,  has  lobed  leaves  and  terminal  panicles  of 
greenish  white  or  pink  flowers,  in  part  barren. 


1 84 


Saxifrages — Deutzia . 


6.  DEtTTZIA. 

Small  deciduous  slirubs  with  opposite  oranches  and  minute 
stellate  often  rough  hairs.  Leaves  ovate  or 
lanceolate,  serrulate.  Flowers  scentless,  white 
or  pink,  solitary,  racemose  or  corymbose,  axil- 
lary or  terminal.  Petals  5,  induplicate  or 
imbricate.  Stamens  10,  epigynous  ;  filaments 
often  dilated,  and  furnished  with  a  lobe  at  the 
apex  on  each  side  of  the  anther.  Fruit  cap- 
sular,  small,  globose,  3-  to  5 -celled,  many- 
seeded.  About  half  a  dozen  species  are  known, 
nearly  all  of  which  are  or  have  been  in  culti- 
vation. The  name  is  commemorative  of  one 
of  Thunberg's  assistants  in  Japan. 

1,  D.  grdcilis  (fig.  98). — This  is  the  smallest 
species,  and  at  the  same  time  the  prettiest  in 
cultivation,  the  habit  being  less  straggling 
than  in  the  other  species.  It  grows  from  1  to 
2  feet  high,  with  numerous  slender  stems  and 
smooth  leaves  and  small  numerous  white 
flowers.  It  is  quite  hardy  in  the  south,  though 
a  very  severe  season  will  destroy  the  beauty  of 
the  blossom ;  but  for  early  forcing  it  is  almost 
without  a  rival.  A  native  of  Japan. 

D.  crenata,  syn.  D.  scabra  of  gardens.     A 
Fig.  98.  Deutzia  gra-   very  handsome  erect  shrub  with  slender  stems 
cms.   anat.Size.)     from  4  to  8  feet  high.     Leaves  ovate-lanceo- 
late, rigidly  serrulate,  rough  to  the  touch.     Flowers  racemose 
or  paniculate.     The  single-flowered   white  variety  is  usually 
known  by  the  latter  name,   and  the  double  varieties  by  the 
former,  as  crendta  fibre  pleno,  and  purpurea  plena.     The  first 
of  these  two  varieties  has  pink  and  white  flowers,  and  is  already 
widely  grown ;  but  the  second  is  of  quite  recent  acquisition. 
Japan.    The  true  D.  scabra  does  not  appear  to  be  in  cultivation. 
D.  Fortunei  appears  to  be  a  form  of  the  foregoing,  that  is 
if  we   have    seen  the   right  plant.     The   Himalayan    species 
corymbosa  and  staminea  have  almost  disappeared  from   our 
gardens.     They  are  both  very  showy  species,  with  cymose  or 
corymbose  white  flowers  and  foliage  similar  to  crenata. 

Decumaria   sarmentosa   is   an   allied   American   plant    of 
climbing  habit  with  -small  white  odoriferous  flowers  having  7 


Saxifrages — Philadelphus.  185 

to  10  petals,  numerous  stamens,  subulate  filaments,  and  only 
one  style.  Platycrater  Sieboldii,  syn.  P.  argiita,  is  a  recently 
introduced  Japanese  shrub  with  lanceolate  dentate  deciduous 
leaves  and  white  Philadelphus-like  flowers,  remarkable  for  the 
4-valvate  petals  and  2  slender  styles. 

7.  PHILADELPHIA. 

Deciduous  shrubs,  differing  from  the  last  genus  in  having 
larger  often  sweet-scented  flowers,  4  or  5  imbricate  petals, 
numerous  stamens,  and  slender  filaments.  The  species,  of  which 
there  are  about  twelve,  are  natives  of  Central  Europe,  Hima- 
layas, Japan,  and  North  America.  The  Greek  name  of  a  shrub. 
These  beautiful  hardy  flowering  shrubs  are  popularly  known 
under  the  name  of  Syringa  (Seringat,  French)  or  Mock  Orange. 

1.  Ph.  cor  onarius.— This  is  the  common  European  species, 
of  which  there  are  several  varieties  in  cultivation,  including 
a  double-flowered  one,  and  one  with  variegated  foliage.     It 
grows  from  4  to  8  feet  high,  with  ovate  acuminate  serrulate 
glabrescent    leaves    and    racemes   of    creamy-white    fragrant 
flowers,  appearing  in  May. 

2.  Ph.  Gordonianus  (fig.  99). — A  very  handsome  and  de- 
sirable American  species  with  flowers  nearly  double  the  size  of 
those  of  the  common  one.     This  does  not  bloom  till  the  latter 
end  of  June  or  beginning  of  July. 


Fig.  99.  Philadelphus  Gordonianns.    (J  nat.  size.) 

3.  Ph.  grandiflorus,  syn.  Ph.  speciosus.  Ph.  latifolius,  etc. — 
A  shrub  6  to  10  feet  high.  Leaves  pubescent  when  young, 
ovate-acuminate  or  nearly  rotundate,  irregularly  toothed. 


1 86  Saxifragece — Philadelphus. 

Flowers  white,  large,  sweet-scented,  appearing  in  June  or  July 
North  America. 

4.  Ph.  inodorus. — In  this  species  the  leaves  are  quite  gla- 
brous, very  obscurely  toothed,  acuminate  and  ovate  or  lanceolate 
in  outline.  Flowers  white,  large,  scentless,  terminating  the 
short  lateral  branches.  This  blossoms  about  the  same  time  as 
the  last.  North  America.  Ph.  Lewisii  and  Ph.  hirsutus  are 
also  North  American  species.  These  have  smaller  flowers,  and 
the  latter  is  a  very  dwarf  hairy  shrub.  Ph.  Satsumi,  syn. 
Ph.  Chinensis,  is  a  slender-growing  species  with  long  narrow 
leaves  and  large  white  flowers  ;  from  Japan. 

TRIBE  IV. 

Trees  or  shrubs  with  alternate  exstipulate  simple  often 
glandular-serrate  coriaceous  leaves.  Stamens  of  the  same 
number  as  the  petals. 

8.  ESCALL5NIA. 

A  South  American  genus  of  evergreen  shrubs  with  white  or 
red  flowers  in  terminal  panicles,  or  more  rarely  axillary. 
Calyx  superior.  Petals  5,  linear-spathulate,  with  an  erect  claw 
and  spreading  limb.  Stamens  5,  epigynous.  Fruit  capsular, 
2-  or  3-celled,  many-seeded  ;  seeds  minute.  Named  in  honour 
of  Escallon,  a  Spanish  traveller.  Some  of  the  species  are  hardy 
in  the  South-west  of  England,  where  they  succeed  well  near 
the  sea. 

1 .  E.  macrdntha. — Thrs  is  one  of  the  best,  having  rather 
large  crimson-red  flowers.     It  is  a  branching  erect  shrub  about 
6  feet  high,  glandular-pubescent  on  the  younger  parts.     Leaves 
oblong  or  elliptical,  serrated,  coriaceous,  shining,  glandular- 
dotted  below.     Chiloe. 

2.  E.  rubra. — A  more  slender  species  with  obovate  deeply- 
serrated  leaves  and  smaller  flowers.     There  are  two  varieties, 
one  with  red  flowers,  and  the  other  white.     Chili. 

E.  pterocladon,  from  Patagonia,  is  a  very  different  plant  with 
small  leaves  and  small  axillary  white  and  pink  flo\vers.  It  is 
remarkable  for  its  winged  hairy  branches.  E.  floribunda  is 
an  evergreen  shrub  with  Arbutus-like  leaves  and  numerous 
white  flowers. 

Itea  Virginica,  an  allied  deciduous  shrub  from  North 
America,  resembles  the  Willow  in  habit,  hence  the  generic 


Saxifrages — Rides.  187 

appellation.  It  rises  to  a  height  of  about  6  feet.  Leaves 
ovate-lanceolate,  dentate,  acute.  Flowers  small,  white,  in  dense 
terminal  racemes  or  spikes. 

TRIBE  V.—RIBESIACE^E. 

Shrubs  with  alternate  simple  deciduous  leaves.  Stipules 
adnate  to  the  petiole  or  absent.  Flowers  usually  racemose. 
Ovary  inferior,  1 -celled  ;  seeds  immersed  in  pulp. 

9.  RlBES. 

Spiny  or  unarmed.  Calyx-limb  5-parted,  usually  coloured. 
Petals  small,  alternating  with  the  stamens  on  the  throat  of 
the  calyx,  often  scale-like  and  inconspicuous.  Upwards  of 
fifty  species  are  described,  inhabiting  Europe,  temperate  Asia, 
and  America.  Ribas  is  the  Arabic  name  of  a  medicinal 
plant.  The  Currants  and  Gooseberries  of  our  gardens  are  types 
of  this  genus.  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  showiest  orna- 
mental species. 

Unarmed  Species. 

1.  R.  sanguineum  (fig.  100).  —  This  species,  of  North 
American  origin,  is  now  very  common  in  our  gardens,  and  de- 


Fig.  100.  Eibes  sanguiueum.  ( J  nat.  size.) 


serving  of  a  place  in  every  shrubbery.  Its  deep  red  flowers 
are  produced  in  great  abundance  in  early  Spring.  There  are 
several  varieties  of  it,  differing  in  the  colour  of  the  flowers,  in- 
cluding white,  pink,  and  crimson,  and  there  is  a  variety  with 


1 88  Saxifrages — Rides. 

double  flowers.  Malvaceum  and  superbum  are  amongst  the 
best.  R.  Gordonianum,  having  red  flowers  tinged  with  yellow, 
is  a  hybrid  between  this  and  the  following  species,  partaking 
of  the  characters  of  both,  but  less  desirable  than  either  of  the 
parent  species. 

2.  R.    aureum.  —  Leaves    glabrous,     shining,    irregularly 
lobed.     Flowers  yellow,  the  small  petals  bordered  with  red. 
The  habit  of  this  is  more  spreading  than  in  the  preceding.     It 
is  also  a  native  of  North  America. 

V."''-        Spiny  Species. 

3.  R.  specioaum,  syn.  R,  fuchsioldes. — This  is  an  extremely 
handsome    shrub  with   small   irregularly    toothed   and   lobed 
oblong  leaves  and  crimson  flowers  remarkable  for  the  long  ex- 
serted  stamens,  resembling  in  this  respect  some  of  the  Fuchsias. 
The  whole  plant  is  more  or  less  spiny  and  glandular-hispid. 
A  native  of  California,  flowering  in  Spring. 

4.  R.  niveum* — Similar  in  habit  and  foliage  to  the  last,  but 
with  smaller  white  axillary  flowers  having  exserted  though  less 
conspicuous  stamens.     It  is  also  from  the  same  regions. 


ORDER  XL.— CRASSULACEJE. 

Usually  fleshy  herbs  with  alternate  or  opposite  leaves,  often 
crowded  at  the  extremities  of  the  branches  in  rosettes  ;  stipules 
none.  Flowers  regular,  cymose.  Sepals  free,  persistent,  3  to 
5,  rarely  more ;  petals  of  the  same  number,  free  or  connate. 
Stamens  perigynous,  or  almost  hypogynous,  as  many  or  twice 
as  many  as  the  petals.  Carpels  3  to  5,  seldom  more,  free, 
many-seeded  ;  seed  small,  albuminous.  About  400  species,  in 
1 4  genera,  chiefly  from  temperate  and  warm  countries,  rare  in 
Australasia.  Most  of  the  members  of  this  family  are  only 
suitable  for  rock-work  or  in  very  dry  soil,  but  a  few  species  are 
familiar,  and  some  have  lately  been  introduced  into  the  geo- 
metrical flower-garden  to  contrast  with  its  highly  coloured 
occupants.  Echeveria  metallica  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous 
of  this  class. 

1.  CRASSULA. 

Dwarf  herbs,  rarely  frutescent.  Petals  5,  free,  or  connate  at 
the  base  only.  Stamens  and  carpels  of  the  same  number. 
Leaves  sessile,  opposite,  usually  more  or  less  fleshy,  entire, 


Crassu  lacecz —  Crassu  la.  189 

glabrous,  or  ciliate.  Nearly  all  of  the  species,  numbering  150, 
are  from  South  Africa,  a  few  from  the  Himalayas.  There  are* 
no  hardy  species  in  cultivation,  but  some  of  them  are  employed 
for  bedding  out  in  Summer.  The  name  is  the  diminutive  of 
crassus,  thick  or  fleshy. 

1.  G.  coccinea  (fig.  101),  syn. 
Kalosdnthes  coccinea. — This  is  the 
only  species  in  general  cultivation. 
It  grows  about  2  feet  high,  and 
produces  large  clusters  of  crimson, 
scarlet,  rose  or  pink  flowers,  accord- 
ing to  the  varieties. 

2.  SBDUM. 

Succulent  usually  prostrate  herbs 
with  alternate  opposite  or  whorled 
leaves,  seldom  in  rosettes.  Parts  of 
the  flower  in  fives  or  fours  ;  stamens 
twice  as  many  as  petals.  1 20  species, 
chiefly  from  the  temperate  and  frigid 
zones  of  the  north.  Name  from 
sedeo,  to  sit,  referring  to  the  pro- 
strate habit  of  most  species  on  rocks 
and  stones. 

1.  S.    acre.      Biting   Stonecrop, 
Wall  Pepper,  or  Poor  Man's  Pepper. 
— This  indigenous  trailing  yellow- 
flowered  species  is  perhaps  the  com- 
monest  in    Cultivation.       It    Spreads  Fig.lOl.  Crassula  coccinea.   (Jnat.sise.) 

so  rapidly  that  it  is   well  suited  to 

cover  rock-work,  &c.  It  is  quite  glabrous,  with  small  scale-like 
imbricate  leaves  and  numerous  flowers  rising  only  a  few  inches 
from  the  ground. 

2.  8.  reflexum. — Another  yellow-flowering  species,  growing 
from  6  inches  to  a  foot  high.     Leaves  crowded,  cylindric,  re- 
flexed,  about   an  incli  long.     Flowers  in  terminal  flat  cymes. 
This  species  spreads  very  fast,  and  has  become  naturalised  in 
several  parts  of  Britain. 

3.  S.    album. — Flowering-stems   erect.      Leaves   glabrous, 
cylindric,   oblong,  about  6    lines    long.      Flowers    white.      A 
native  of  North  Britain. 

4.  8.    Telephium,    syn.    8.  purpureum.     Orpine.  —  Stems 


1 90  Crassulacecz — Sedum. 

about  a  foot  high.  Leaves  broad,  1  to  3  inches  long,  ovate  or 
oblong,  flat  or  concave,  obtusely  serrate.  Flowers  rose,  purple, 
white,  or  speckled,  in  dense  corymbose  cymes.  An  indigenous 
plant. 

5.  S.   Rhodlola.      Eose-root. —  This   species   has   dioecious 
flowers.     It  grows  about  a  foot  high,  with  obovate  or  lanceo- 
late acute  glaucous  leaves  toothed  towards  the  tip,  the  upper 
ones  largest.     Flowers  purplish  or  yellow,  in  compact  cymes. 
A  native  species,  frequently  seen  in  old  gardens. 

6.  S.  Sieboldii. — A  distinct  species  with  erect  or  ascending- 
slender  stems.     Leaves  opposite  or  in  threes,  flat,  orbicular, 
and  glaucous.   .  Flowers  in  dense  corymbs,  very  showy,  pink  or 
red.     A  native  of  Japan,  and  an  old  inhabitant  of  our  gardens. 
There  is  a  variegated  form. 

7.  S.  Fabaria. — Near  the  foregoing,  but  taller  and  hand- 
somer, and   also   a   native   of  Japan.     Leaves   broadly  oval, 
crenate.     Flowers  rosy  purple.     Both  this  and  the  last  bloom 
towards  the  end  of  Summer. 

8.  8.  Ewersii. — A  dwarf  species  with  glaucous  oblong-orbicu- 
lar crenate  flat  glabrous  leaves  and  rosy  purple  flowers  in  large 
corymbs.     One  of  the  best.     A  native  of  Siberia,  flowering  in 
Summer. 

3.  SEMPERVlVUM. 

Leaves  usually  thick  and  fleshy,  usually  in  dense  rosettes. 
Parts  of  the  flower  in  sixes  or  more.  Stamens  usually  double 
the  number  of  petals.  Species  numerous,  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean region,  Atlantic  islands,  &c.  The  name  is  from  semper, 
ever,  and  vivo,  to  live. 

1.  8.  tectorum.  House  Leek. — This  is  the  tufted  plant  so 
frequently  seen  growing  in  patches  on  old  houses  and  out- 
buildings in  this  country.  Leaves  glandular-pubescent,  ciliate, 
obovate-lanceolate,  mucronate.  Flower-stems  about  a  foot 
high  ;  flowers  dull  purple. 

Besides  the  above  there  are  several  other  species  occasionally 
met  with  in  collections,  and  some  are  now  employed  for  bedding 
purposes.  S.  calcareum,  syn.  S.  Californicum  of  gardens,  a 
European  species,  is  the  one  most  commonly  employed.  This 
has  broad  rosettes  of  oblong  glaucous  leaves  with  dark  tips 
and  purplish  flowers.  8.  arachnoldeum,  arenarium,  globi- 
ferum,  Ruthenicum,  and  many  others,  are  coming  into 
general  cultivation. 

Grammdnthes  gentianoides,  a  native  of  South  Africa,  is  a 


Droseracece.  1 9 1 

pretty  dwarf  annual  about  6  inches  high  with  a  profusion  of 
crimson  or  scarlet  flowers  tinged  with  yellow.  Cotyledon 
Umbilicus,  the  Navelwort  or  Pennywort,  found  growing  on  dry 
banks  and  walls,  also  belongs  to  this  group. 

ORDER  XLI.-DROSERACE.ffi. 

The  Sundew  family  deserves  mentioning  here,  though  it  is 
very  rare  that  attempts  are  made  to  cultivate  any  of  the  species. 
They  are  distinguished  by  their  free  ovary  with  numerous 
seeds  on  parietal  placentas  and  glandular  leaves.  Dioncea 
muscipula,  Venus's  Flytrap,  is  sometimes  met  with.  It  is  a 
native  of  North  America,  and  remarkable  for  the  irritability  of 
its  leaves,  which  close  upon  being  touched.  Drosophyllum 
Lusiidnicum  is  a  very  showy  shrubby  plant,  from  Portugal, 
bearing  large  terminal  corymbs  of  pale  yellow  flowers.  With 
the  exception  of  the  last-mentioned  plant,  which  grows  in 
sandy  places,  nearly  all  the  members  of  this  order  inhabit 
boggy  or  marshy  localities.  There  are  three  British  species 
of  Drosera :  D.  rotundifolia  having  spreading  orbicular  leaves 
with  hairy  petioles,  and  D.  Anglica  and  D.  intermedia  having 
oblong-spathulate  sub-erect  leaves  with  glabrous  petioles ; 
the  latter  is  known  by  its  flower-scapes  being  curved  at  the 
base. 

ORDER  XLII.— HAMAMELIDE^l. 

This  is  a  somewhat  anomalous  group  of  shrubs  and  trees. 
Leaves  usually  stipulate  and  alternate,  simple,  entire,  toothed 
or  lobed.  Flowers  often  small  and  unisexual,  usually  in  dense 
heads.  Fruit  a  woody  capsule,  2-celled,  2-  or  many-seeded.  About 
fifteen  genera,  and  as  many  more  species,  are  referred  here. 

1.  FOTHERGILLA. 

A  genus  of  one  North  American  species,  occasionally  seen  in 
our  gardens.  Flowers  white,  in  dense  terminal  bracteate 
spikes.  Petals  none.  Stamens  about  24 ;  filaments  long, 
clavate.  Capsule  2-seeded.  Named  after  Dr.  Fothergill. 

1.  F.  alnifolia. — A  dwarf  straggling  shrub  with  slender 
crooked  branches.  Leaves  deciduous,  obliquely  ovate,  pube- 
scent beneath,  irregularly  crenate,  or  lobed  above  the  middle. 
Plowers  fragrant,  produced  in  May  before  the  leaves. 


192  Hamamelidea — L  iqu  ida  m  bar. 

2.  LIQUIDAMBAR. 

Trees  with  a  balsamic  juice.  Leaves  alternate,  glabrous,  de- 
ciduous, palrnately  lobed  ;  petioles  long  and  slender.  Male  and 
female  flowers  separate,  with  four  large  bracts  forming  an  in- 
volucre at  the  base  of  each  head.  Petals  none.  Capsules 
woody,  several  together,  splitting  between  the  cells.  Seeds 
several,  angular,  shortly  winged.  There  are  only  three 
species  known,  one  from  the  Levant,  one  North  American,  and 
one  lately  discovered  in  the  island  of  Formosa.  The  name 
was  given  in  consequence  of  one  species  producing  the  liquid 
storax. 

1.  L.    Styraciftua. — This  is  a  small  erect-growing  tree  of 
elegant   appearance,    especially   towards   Autumn,    when    the 
leaves  change  to  a  bright  red,  and  remain  on  the  tree  for  some 
time  afterwards.     In  foliage  it  resembles  some  of  the  Maples, 
but   the   leaves  being   alternate   it   is   readily   distinguished. 
North  America. 

2.  L.  imberbe,  syn  L.  orientalis. — Very  near  the  foregoing, 
but  of  a  more  shrubby   habit ;  the  palmate  usually  5-lobed 
leaves   are   scattered  along  the  branches,  not  tufted  at   the 
extremities,  and  the  main   divisions  of  the  leaves  are  again 
lobed.     A  native  of  the  Levant,  and  rare  in  British  gardens. 

Corylopsis  spicata  is  a  handsome  deciduous  Japanese  shrub 
with  Hazel-like  leaves  and  drooping  bracteate  spikes  of  yellow- 
ish fragrant  flowers  produced  in  Spring  before  the  foliage  is 
developed. 


ORDEK  XLIII.-HALORAGE^l. 

A  small  family  of  marsh  and  water  plants,  chiefly  insignifi- 
cant weeds.  Flowers  small  and  often  incomplete,  parts  in  twos 
or  fours.  The  Water  Milfoil  (Myriophyllum)  and  Mare's 
Tail  (Hippums)  belong  to  this  order.  The  only  species 
worthy  of  further  notice  here  is  of  very  distinct  and  peculiar 
habit,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  cut. 

1.  G0NNERA. 

Herbs  with  large  radical  leaves.  Flowers  in  dense  spikes  or 
branched  panicles.  About  twelve  species  are  known,  nearly 


Ha  loragea —  Gun  nera.  193 

all  south  of  the  equator,  in  Africa,  America,  Australia,  and 
the  Antarctic  Islands.  So  named  in  honour  of  a  Swedish 
botanist. 

1.  G.  scabra  (fig.  102). — This  is  remarkable  for  its  large 
Rhubarb-like  leaves  with  prickly  petioles,  and  the  large  club- 


rig.  102.  Gunners  scabra.    (J^  nat.  size.) 


shaped  spike  of  innumerable  small  flowers  of  a  reddish  tinge. 
A  native  of  Chili,  requiring  slight  protection  in  severe  weather. 


ORDER  XLIV.-MYRTACE^I.  ,  ' 

This  vast  order  furnishes  us  with  very  few  hardy  subjects; 
in  fact,  not  a  single  species  that  will  withstand  the  climate 
throughout  the  kingdom.  It  includes  about  seventy-five 
genera  and  some  2,000  species,  all  of  which  are  shrubby  or 
arborescent.  They  are  especially  abundant  in  South  America 
and  Australia.  The  Gum-trees  (Eucalyptus)  of  the  latter 
country  number  nearly  150  species.  Some  of  the  slower- 
growing  kinds  may  prove  hardy  in  this  country,  but  most  of 
them  grow  so  rapidly  and  make  so  much  wood  in  one  season 
that  it  does  not  ripen,  and  is  cut  back  by  frost.  One  slow- 
growing  species  (E.  pulverulenta)  was  formerly  represented  in 
Kew  Gardens  by  a  specimen  about  30  feet  high,  which  must 

o 


1 94  Myrtacece — Myrtus. 

have  weathered  several  winters.  The  opposite  exstipulate 
leaves  furnished  with  immersed  transparent  glands,  imbricate 
calyx-lobes,  numerous  stamens,  and  inferior  fruit,  characterise 
the  great  bulk  of  the  order ;  but  Australia  produces  a  distinct 
tribe  or  two  differing  in  some  particulars. 

1.  MtRTUS. 

This  is  the  only  genus  we  have  to  refer  to,  and  one  species 
alone  is  hardy  even  in  the  South-west  of  England.  There  are 
perhaps  nearly  100  species  belonging  to  this  genus.  The 
name  is  that  applied  to  the  European  species  by  the  Greeks. 

1.  M.  communis.  Myrtle. — It  is  quite  unnecessary  to  de- 
scribe this  charming  shrub.  Unfortunately  it  is  not  hardy 
enough  to  bear  our  winters,  except  in  some  parts  of  the  south- 
western counties.  There  are  a  great  many  varieties  from 
different  localities  in  the  South  of  Europe,  varying  in  the  size 
and  form  of  the  leaves,  and  double  or  single  flowers. 

Eugenia  Ugni,  Myrtilla,  is  a  dwarf  branching  shrub  about 
as  hardy  as  the  Myrtle,  with  small  oval  or  oblong  coria- 
ceous leaves,  solitary  axillary  pink  flowers,  and  red  edible 
berries.  Chili. 


OEDEE  XLV.— MELASTOMACE-33. 

Another  large  assemblage  of  trees  and  shrubs,  and  including 
a  few  herbaceous  species.  Natives  of  the  tropics  of  all 
countries,  and  particularly  numerous  in  America,  a  few  reaching 
the  temperate  regions.  The  members  of  this  order  are  easily 
recognised  by  their  opposite  exstipulate  leaves  with  parallel 
nerves,  definite  stamens,  anthers  usually  opening  by  pores,  and 
the  filaments  furnished  with  an  appendage. 

1.  RH^XIA. 

A  small  genus  of  North  American  plants.  Stems  shrubby 
or  herbaceous.  Flowers  tetramerous.  Stamens  8,  equal. 
Anthers  opening  by  a  terminal  pore,  spurred  at  the  base.  About 
six  species  are  known.  The  name  is  of  Greek  origin. 

1.  R.  Virginica.  Meadow  Beauty. — The  only  species  of  this 
large  order  that  is  cultivated  in  the  open  air  in  this  country, 
and  this  is  extremely  rare,  and  difficult  to  grow,  requiring 
a  moist  sandy  bog-earth.  It  is  an  herbaceous  plant  about  a 


Melastomaceee— -Rhexia. 


195 


foot  high  with  angular  winged  stems,  sessile  lanceolate  leaves 
with  bristly  teeth,  and  terminal  or  axillary  clusters  of  rosy 
flowers,  appearing  in  June  or  July. 


ORDER  XLVI  —  LYTHRARIEJE. 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs  of  variable  habit  with  the  branches 
often  tetragonal.  Leaves  usually  opposite,  exstipulate.  Calyx- 
lobes  valvate.  Petals  usu- 
ally crumpled.  Stamens 
definite  or  rarely  numerous. 
Fruit  usually  free  from  the 
calyx-tube.  This  order 
comprises  several  very 
curious  genera,  including 
the  Pomegranate  (Punica 
Granatum),  referred  here 
by  some  botanists.  It  is 
remarkable  for  the  applej 
like  fruit  having  two  series 
of  carpels  one  above  the 
other.  Formerly,  this  waa 
more  generally  cultivated 
in  boxes  or  large  pots  for 
standing  out  in  the  Summer 
time.  The  flowers  are  usu- 
ally scarlet,  but  there  is  a 
white  and  also  a  yellow 
variety,  and  also  a  double 
flowered  form  as  depicted  in 
the  cut  (fig.  103). 


Fig.  103.   Punica  Granatum  flore  pleno. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


1.  CtJPHEA. 

Herbs,  often  viscid  ;  branches  terete.  Leaves  opposite  or 
verticillate,  ovate  or  lanceolate,  entire.  Peduncles  from  be- 
tween the  petioles,  1-  or  more  flowered.  Flowers  scarlet,  purple, 
or  white.  Calyx-tube  elongated,  ribbed,  coloured,  produced 
below  in  a  spur  or  protuberance  with  6  primary  teeth,  and 
ofcen  6  secondary  smaller  ones.  Petals  6,  small,  the  2  upper 
usually  larger,  rarely  none.  Stamens  11,  the  upper  one  being 
deficient ;  filaments  alternately  long  and  short,  inserted  upon 

o  2 


1 96  Lythrariecz —  Cuphea. 

the  throat  of  the  calyx-tube.  Capsule  free,  2-celled,  included 
in  the  calyx.  There  are  nearly  one  hundred  species,  natives  of 
tropical  and  sub-tropical  America.  Name  from  KU^OS,  curved, 
referring  to  the  form  of  the  calyx  and  seed-vessel  in  some 
species. 

1.  G.  ignea,  syn,  G.  platycentra  of  gardens.  This  is  the 
species  commonly  grown,  having  nearly  glabrous  lanceolate 
leaves  and  apetalous  bright  scarlet  flowers  with  a  black  and 
white  little-expanded  limb.  It  is  a  perennial  species  from 
Mexico. 

G.  viscosissima  is  a  viscid  annual  with  dull  purple  petals 
and  a  green  calyx-tube  ;  JG.  silenoldes  with  the  general  ap- 
pearance of  a  Silene  has  purple  unequal  petals  and  calyx ; 
G.  strigillosa  is  a  perennial  with  hairy  cordate  leaves,  orange 
calyx-tube,  and  2  small  purple  petals ;  G.  Jorullensis,  syn. 
G.  eminens,  is  a  very  handsome  species  with  glabrous  linear- 
lanceolate  leaves  and  large  apetalous  orange  and  red  flowers. 

2.  LYTHRUM. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs  with  4-angled  stems.  Leaves  opposite 
or  whorled,  entire.  Flowers  in  the  axil  of  the  upper  leaves, 
cymose  or  solitary.  Calyx-tube  costate,  straight,  equal  at  the 
base,  4-  to  6-toothed,  with  an  equal  number  of  secondary  ones. 
Petals  4  or  6,  large.  Stamens  8  to  12,  variable  in  differ- 
ent individuals  of  the  same  species.  Capsule  1-  or  2-celled. 
About  twelve  species  are  found  in  temperate  and  tropical 
regions.  The  name  is  adapted  from  \v0pnv,  gore,  from  the  deep 
red  colour  of  the  flowers. 

1.  L.  Salicaria.  Purple  Loosestrife. — One  of  our  most 
showy  native  plants,  growing  in  marshy  places  and  on  the 
borders  of  rivulets.  Stems  about  3  or  4  feet  high,  the  upper 
portion  clothed  with  rosy  purple  flowers.  There  are  improved 
varieties  in  cultivation,  the  best  of  which  is  that  named  roseum 
superbum. 


ORDER  XLVIL— ONAGRAKIEJE. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs  or  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite  and 
alternate,  usually  entire.  Flowers  often  showy,  axillary  and 
solitary,  or  in  terminal  racemes  or  panicles.  Calyx- tube  adnate 
to  the  ovary  ;  limb  with  usually  2  or  4  valvate  large  lobes. 


Onagrariecz — Epilobium. 


197 


Petals  2  or  4,  rarely  more,  fugacious,  twisted.  Stamens  1  to 
8.  Fruit  variable.  About  twenty  genera  and  300  species  are 
grouped  together  under  this  head.  Most  of  the  species  are 
found  in  temperate  regions. 

1.  EPILOBIUM. 

Calyx-tube  slender,  scarcely  produced  abovo  the  seod-vessel ; 
limb  4-lobed,  deciduous.  Petals  4,  often  2-lobed.  Stamens  8, 
alternately  smaller.  Cap- 
sule 4 -celled,  dehiscing 
between  the  cells  ;  seeds 
numerous,  with  a  tuft  of 
silky  hairs  at  the  tip. 
There  are  upwards  of  fifty 
species  in  the  temperate 
and  frigid  regions  of  both 
hemispheres.  The  common 
native  species  E.  hir- 
sutum,  popularly  known 
under  the  name  of  Codlins- 
and-Cream,  is  found  by  the 
side  of  almost  every  ditch 
and  water-course.  It  is  a 
coarse  growing  plant,  often 
6  or  7  feet  high,  but  its 
large  rosy  flowers  are  very 
striking  and  conspicuous 
towards  the  end  of  Summer. 
The  name  is  derived  from 
fV/,  upon,  Xo^oy,  a  pod, 
in  reference  to  the  flower 
being  seated  upon  the 
pod. 

1.  E.  angusti  folium 
(fig.  104).  Eose  Bay  or 
French  Willow. — The  only 
species  worth  cultivating. 
It  is  a  native  plant,  with 

bright   rosy-purple  flowers,      Fig.  104.  Epilobhnn  angustifolium.    (inat.size.) 

produced  in  Summer.    The 

form    usually   seen   in   cultivation    differs    slightly   from   the 


198 


Onagrariecz — Epilobium. 


ordinary  wild  one  in  its  larger  flowers  and  shorter  seed-vessels. 
There  is  also  a  good  white  variety. 

2.  ZAUSCHNfiRIA. 

A  genus  of  one  herbaceous  species  having  the  same 
quaternary  structure  of  the  flowers  and  plumose  seeds  as 
Epilobium,  but  the  calyx  is  coloured,  and  the  tube  prolonged 
above  the  ovary.  A  commemorative  name. 

1.  Z.  Californica. — A  much-branched  dwarf  plant  bearing 
sessile  linear -lanceolate  pubescent  leaves  and  axillary  solitary 
sessile  scarlet  ftowers  with  a  long  slender  projecting  style, 
resembling  those  of  a  Fuchsia.  It  is  a  native  of  California, 
flowering  in  June. 

3.  CLARKIA. 

Elegant  slender  branching  annual  plants  with  linear  or 
lanceolate  leaves  and  solitary  or  racemose  flowers.  Parts  of 
the  flower  in  fours.  Petals  clawed,  often  deeply  3-lobed. 

Capsule  linear,  many-seeded ;  seeds 
neither  plumose  nor  winged.  Only 
four  species  are  known,  all  from 
North-west  America.  Named  after 
Captain  Clark,  a  traveller. 

1.  G.  pulchella  (fig.  105).     This 
grows  from  18  inches  to  2  feet  high, 
with  glabrescent  linear  leaves  and 
large   flowers    having  deeply  trilo- 
bate petals  with  a  pair  of  small  op- 
posite teeth  on  the  claws.     Under 
cultivation  this  has  given  birth  to 
a  double  variety,  and   the  flowers 
vaxy  in  colour  from  lilac-purple  to 
white.     There  is  also  a  variety  with 
entire  petals. 

2.  C.  elegans. — A  rather  smaller 
flowered  species.    Leaves  lanceolate, 
dentate.       Petals    entire,    without 
teeth  on  the  claw. 

C.  gauroides,  syn.  C.  rhomboldea, 
is  a  less  attractive  species  with  smaller  purplish  flowers. 


Fig.  105.  Clarkia  pnkhelli. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


Onagrariece —  CEnothera. 


199 


4.  (ENOTHERA  (including  Godetia). 

Herbs,  rarely  frutescent.  Leaves  membranous,  sessile  or 
petiolate,  entire,  lobed,  or  pinnatifid.  Flowers  usually  large 
and  showy,  axillary,  sessile,  or  pedunculate.  Calyx-tube  pro- 
duced above  the  seed-yessel,  lobes  often  reflexed  and  deciduous. 
Petals  4,  not  clawed,  entire.  Stamens  8.  Capsule  mem- 
branous or  woody,  costate,  clavate,  tetragonal,  polygonal  or 
winged.  Seeds  few  or  many,  with  or  without  an  appendage. 
There  are  nearly  100  species,  with  the  exception  of  one  Tas- 
manian  species,  of  American  origin.  The  etymology  of  the 
name  is  not  satisfactorily  explained. 
Godetia  was  formerly  separated  on 
insufficient  grounds;  but  it  may 
be  remarked  that  there  are  no 
yellow-flowered  species  belonging  to 
this  section,  and  in  CEnothera  they 
are  either  yellow  or  white,  with  one 
or  two  exceptions.  The  species  are 
very  similar  in  appearance,  there- 
fore a  small  selection  will  suffice. 

1.  (E.   rubicunda,  syn.    Godetia 
rubicunda   (fig.    106).      An   erect 
annual   about     2    feet    high    with 
lilac-purple  flowers  having  a  deeper 
coloured  blotch  at  the  base  of  each 
petal.     One  of  the  most  desirable 
species.     Under   cultivation  it  has 
produced   a   beautiful   blush-white 
and  other  varieties. 

2.  (E.    Whitneyi,    syn.    Godetia 
grandiflora. — An  annual  of  recent 
introduction.    This  is  a  magnificent 
species,    of    dwarf  compact    habit, 
bearing    a    profusion    of    rosy-red 
flowers  blotched  with  crimson,  and 
from  3  to  4  inches  in  diameter. 

Other  handsome  species  of  the  Godetia  section  are : — (E. 
roseo-dlba,  rosy  purple  and  white,  (E.  Lindleyana,  purple,  also 
with  double  flowers,  and  (E.  reptans,  a  trailing  species  with 
rose-purple  spotted  flowers. 

3.  (E.  blennis.     Evening  Primrose. — This  is  the  species  first 


Fig.  106.   CEnothera  rubicunda. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


2OO 


Onagrariec? — CEnothera. 


introduced,  and  now  become  naturalised  in  some  localities. 
It  is  a  tall  pubescent  plant  with  yellow  flowers  about  3  inches 
in  diameter.  The  peculiarity  of  this  and  some  other  species  is, 
that  the  flowers  do  not  expand  till  towards  evening. 

4.  (E.  Fraseri.— This 
i»  one  of  the  best  yellow- 
flowering  perennial  spe- 
cies.    It  has  rich  dark- 
green    foliage,    and 
blossoms    abundantly 
throughout  the  Summer. 

5.  (E.  taraxacifolia. — 
A  dwarf  perennial  with 
pinnatifid    le  a  v  e  s    and 
large  pure  white  flowers. 

(E.  acaulis  and  (E. 
speclosa  (fig.  107)  are 
dwarf  perennial  white- 
flowered  species  ;  (E. 
chrysdntha  and  (E. 
Missouriensis  have 
yellow  flowers,  and  the 

•aspociosa.     « uat.  siz3.)  ^^      ig      Qf      prostrate 

habit,  and  one  of  the  most  desirable.  Amongst  annuals  may 
be  cited  (E.  macrdntha  and  (E.  odorata,  both  yellow. 

5.  EUCHARIDIUM. 

Pretty  annual  herbs  of  dwarf  habit,  remarkable  for  the 
slender  calyx-tube,  which  is  elongated  far  above  the  seed- 
vessel.  Calyx-limb  deciduous.  Petals  4,  clawed,  3-lobed  or 
obcordate.  Stamens  4.  Capsule  4-celled,  dehiscing  through 
the  cells  ;  seeds  numerous.  There  are  only  two  species,  both 
natives  of  California*  Name  from  sv-^api^  agreeable. 

1.  E.  concinnum.-—A  graceful  little  plant  about  a  foot 
high.  Leaves  glabrous^  ovate-lanceolate,  entire.  Calyx-lobes 
cohering  at  the  tips,  refl'exed.  Petals  trilobate,  lilac-purple. 

E.  grandiflorum  of  gardens  appears  to  be  merely  a  large- 
flowered  variety  of  the  foregoing. 

6.  FUCHSIA. 

J\  Small  shrubs  or  trees  with  opposite  or  whorled  leaves. 
Calyx  coloured,  tube  produced  above  the  ovary,  lirnb  4-lobed. 
Petals  sessile  on  the  mouth  of  the  calyx-tube.  Stamens  8,  on 


Onagrariece — Fuchsia.  201 

slender  filaments.  Style  long  and  slender.  Fruit  a  pulpy 
berry.  The  species  are  estimated  at  about  fifty,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  two  from  New  Zealand,  all  natives  of  America. 
Named  after  Fuchs,  a  German  botanist.  Almost  any  of  the 
species  and  varieties  will  flourish  in  the  open  air  during  the 
Summer  months,  and  some  of  them  will  withstand  our  winters 
without  protection  if  treated  as  heibaceous  plants,  while  one  or 
two  succeed  well  trained  against  a  wall,  in  the  more  favoured 
localities.  F.fulgens  (fig.  108)  is  one  of  the  tenderer  species 


Fig.  108.  Fuchsia  fulgens.    ($  nat.  size.) 

belonging  to  a  distinct  section,  having  a  very  long  calyx-tube 
and  short  sepals. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  hardier  species  or  varieties : — 
F.  globosa  (tig.  109). — This  variety  is  readily  known  by  the 
globular  form  assumed  by  the  incurved  sepals,  and  is  probably 
a  variety  of  F.  macrostema,  syn.  F.  Magelldnica.  Indeed, 
it  is  very  probable  that  all  or  nearly  all  of  the  hardier  varieties 
are  forms  of  that  species,  which  is  a  native  of  the  extreme 
South  of  America.  The  variety  called  coccinea  in  gardens  it 
has  lately  been  discovered  has  no  title  to  that  name,  but 
belongs  to  this  group.  The  true  coccinea^  sometimes  called 
grdcilis,  has  nearly  sessile  leaves  and  other  differences,  and  is 
now  very  rare  in  British  gardens.  Its  native  country  is  pro- 
bably Brazil.  F.  Riccartbni  is  perhaps  the  hardiest  of  all  the 


2O2  Onagrariece — Fuchsia. 

varieties,  and  one  of  the  most  profuse  bloomers.     In  the  south 
and  west  it  attains  a  large  size  against  a  wall,  and  is  sufficiently 


Fig.  109.   Fuchsia  globosa.     (J  nat.  size.) 

hardy  to  withstand  our  Winter  in  such  a  position.  This  has 
red  straight  sepals  and  a  purple  corolla.  F.  conica,  discolor, 
etc.,  are  near  allies. 

7.  LOPfiZIA. 

Curious  herbs  with  rather  small  flowers,  remarkable  in  having 
only  one  antheriferous  stamen,  and  one  petaloid.  L.  coronata 
is  an  interesting  annual  about  2  feet  high,  with  alternate 
ovate-lanceolate  serrate  petiolate  leaves  and  rose-purple 
flowers.  The  petals  are  reflexed,  and  are  deeper  coloured 
towards  the  base.  There  are  six  species  reported  from  Central 

America. 

8.  GAfrRA. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  rarely  shrubby.  Leaves  alternate, 
simple,  entire,  dentate  or  sinuate.  Flowers  sessile  or  pedi- 
cellate, in  racemose  spikes.  Sepals  and  petals  3  or  4.  Stamens 
6  or  8,  declinate  ;  filaments  slender,  with  a  scale-like  appendage 
at  the  base.  Fruit  indehiscent,  3-  or  4-celled,  or  1-celled 


Onagrariece —  Ga  u  ra. 


203 


from  the  disappearance  of  -the  septa  ;  cells  1 -seeded.  There 
are  about  a  dozen  species,  from  the  warmer  parts  of  North 
America.  The  name  is  derived  from 
yavpo*,  elevated,  probably  from  the  petals 
being  directed  upwards. 

1.  G.  Lindheimeri  (fig.  110). — This  is 
the  only  species  in  general  cultivation.  It 
is  a  branching  slender  herbaceous  species, 
bearing  its  long  spikes  of  white  and  pink 
flowers  in  great  abundance  throughout 
the  Summer. 


ORDER  XLYIII.-LOASE.aE. 

Erect  or  climbing  herbs,  destitute  of 
tendrils,  or  more  rarely  shrubs,  frequently 
clothed  with  hispid  often  stinging  hairs. 
Leaves  opposite  or  alternate,  entire, 
lobed,  pinnatifid  or  pinnate ;  stipules 
none.  Flowers  regular,  hermaphrodite, 
solitary,  racemose,  or  cymose  or  capitate ; 
peduncles  often  opposite  the  leaves  ; 
pedicels  bibracteolate.  Calyx-tube  ad- 
nate  to  the  ovary,  often  ribbed  and  twist- 
ed ;  limb  of  4  or  5  imbricated  or  contorted 
persistent  lobes.  Petals  4  or  5,  inserted 
upon  the  throat  of  the  calyx,  sessile  or 
clawed,  flat  or  hooded.  Stamens  usually 
numerous,  often  in  bundles  opposite  the 
petals,  occasionally  with  intervening  Fie-  110\iGnaaCrasl^nflieimeri* 
filiform  or  petaloid  staminodes.  Capsule 

commonly  1 -celled,  with  straight  or  twisted  ribs  ;  seeds  1  or 
more,  usually  minute.  Ten  genera,  containing  about  one 
hundred  species,  belong  to  this  order,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  one  monotypic  genus  from  tropical  Africa,  all  are  American. 

1.  MENTZBLIA. 

(Including  Bartbnia  and  Eucnide.) 

Herbs  with  alternate  leaves.     Flowers  large,  white  or  yellow. 
Stamens  very  numerous.    Petals  flat.  Capsule  1 -celled,  straight; 


204 


L  oasece — Men  tzelia. 


seeds  few  or  many.     Named  in  honour  of  Gr.  Mentzel,  a  German 
botanist. 

1.  M.  aurea  (fig.  Ill),  syn.  Bartonia  aurea. — A  very  hand- 
some Californian  annual,  better  known  under  the  latter  name. 

It  grows  about  2  feet 
high,  with  whitish 
branches,  hispid  leaves, 
and  bright  yellow 
flowers. 

2.     M.    bartonioldesy 
•  r  syn.  Eucnide    and   Mi- 
crosp  erma.  —  Very   n  ear 
the  preceding,  but  with 
smaller  yellow  flowers. 

2.  LOASA. 
(Including  Caiojohbra.') 

Erect  climbing  or 
prostrate  herbs  with 
hispid  stinging  hairs. 
Leaves  alternate  or  op- 
posite, simple  or  com- 
pound. Petals  5,  hooded, 
spreading  or  erect,  con- 
nivent,  alternating  with 
the  same  number  of 
scales,  having  2  or  3 
bristles  on  the  back,  and 
an  appendage  at  the 
base.  Stamens  in 
phalanges  opposite  the  petals,  staminodes  filiform,  two  opposite 
each  scale.  Capsule  1 -celled,  3-  to  5-valved,  rarely  twisted ; 
seeds  numerous.  There  are  about  fifty  species,  all  South 
American.  Named  in  honour  of  a  Spanish  botanist. 

1.  L.  aurantlaca,  syn.  Caiophora  laterltia. — A  perennial 
of  climbing  habit  with  elegantly  lobed  leaves  and  orange  and 
brick-red  solitary  flowers  of  very  curious  structure.  The  only 
objection  to  this  and  allied  species  is  the  presence  of  stinging 
hairs  on  all  parts  of  the  plant,  which  are  equally  painful  with 
those  of  the  common  Nettle.  A  native  of  Chili,  usually  treated 
as  an  annual. 

L.  acanthifdiia,  syn.  L.  Placei,  has  yellow  and  red  flowers 


Fig.  111.    Mentzelia  aurea.    (J  nat.  eize.) 


Loascce — L  oasa. 


205 


and  handsome  foliage  ;  L.  picta,  yellow  and  white  ;  L.  tricolor, 
yellow  and  red ;  and  L.  Pentldndica,  white  tipped  with  orange. 
Blumenbdchia  insignis. —  An  allied  plant  in  which  the  cap- 
sule splits  to  the  base  into  10  valves.  Leaves  opposite,  pinna- 
tifid.  Flowers  axillary,  on  long  peduncles,  pure  white,  about 
an  inch  in  diameter. 


ORDER  XLIX.— PASSIFLOKEJE. 

The  plants  of  this  family  are  mostly  of  climbing  habit,  with 
alternate  lobed  leaves  and  lateral  tendrils.  In  structure  they 
are  remarkable  in  having  a  single  double  or  triple  corona,  as 


Pig.  112.  Passiflora  caerulea.     (J  iiat.  size.) 

the  organs  are  collectively  termed  which  intervene  between  the 
petals  and  stamens.     The  fruit  is  superior,  often  fleshy,  ediblo 


206  Passiflorece — Passiflora. 

and  indehiscent,  and  usually  stipitate.  About  250  species  and 
20  genera  are  comprised  in  this  order.  They  are  usually  very 
showy,  but  unfortunately  nearly  all  are  natives  of  the  tropics. 

1.  PASSIFL5RA. 

Distinguished  from  the  neighbouring  genera  by  the  short 
calyx-tube  and  the  three  often  recurved  styles.  Passion-flower 
is  simply  a  translation  of  the  technical  name,  which  was  given 
on  account  of  a  fancied  resemblance  in  the  parts  of  the  flower 
to  the  instruments  of  Christ's  suffering. 

1.  P.  ccerulea  (fig.  112). — The  only  hardy  species,  and  even 
this  requires  the  protection  of  a  wall  and  covering  in  very 
severe  weather.  The  petals  vary  in  colour  from  white  to  pale 
blue  and  rosy-red,  and  the  fringed  corona  and  centre  of  the 
flower  is  differently  coloured  in  different  varieties.  It  frequently 
ripens  its  fruit  in  this  country.  This  is .  about  the  size  and 
shape  of  a  small  hen's  egg,  changing  from  green  to  orange,  and 
ultimately  scarlet.  The  flowers  are  produced  very  freely,  espe- 
cially in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  sea.  It  is  a  native  of  Brazil. 


OEDER  L.— CUCURBITACE^E. 

Scandent  or  prostrate  herbs,  annual,  or  often  with  a  large 
fleshy  perennial  rhizome,  rarely  shrubby.  Leaves  alternate, 
simple,  lobed,  or  palmately  or  pedately  partite.  Tendrils  (when 
present)  lateral,  solitary,  simple  or  branched.  Flowers  monoe- 
cious or  dioecious,  white  or  yellow,  rarely  blue  or  red.  Petals 
variable,  often  confluent  with  the  calyx.  Stamens  commonly  3  ; 
anthers  extrorse,  often  sinuate.  Fruit  inferior,  usually  fleshy, 
often  large,  very  variable  in  form,  sometimes  brilliantly 
coloured ;  seeds  variable,  destitute  of  albumen.  The  plants 
belonging  to  this  order  are  mainly  from  tropical  regions,  espe- 
cially the  more  ornamental  ones.  Of  the  500  species  known, 
a  few  are  notable  for  their  ornamental  fruits,  and  some,  like 
the  Melon  and  Cucumber,  are  valuable  for  food.  We  have  one 
native  species,  the  Eed  Bryony,  Bryonia  dioica.  It  has  annual 
climbing  sterns,  which  are  produced  from  a  large  tuberous  root 
or  rhizome.  Its  elegantly  lobed  leaves  and  red  berries  are 
familiar  in  the  south.  Cucurbita  Pepo  furnishes  some  of  the 
handsomest  of  the  annual  ornamental  gourds.  In  the  form  and 
colour  of  the  fruit  it  is  one  of  the  most  variable  plants  in  culti- 


Cucurbitacece.  207 

vation.  Amongst  the  more  striking  are :  aurantiiformis, 
Orange  Grourd,  in  colour  and  shape  exactly  resembling  an 
orange ;  Uinonis,  Lemon  Grourd ;  malifdrmis,  Apple  Grourd ; 
and  pyriformis,  Pear  Grourd ;  besides  innumerable  other  dis- 
tinct intermediate  and  small-fruited  varieties.  Lagendria 
vulgdris  includes  those  popularly  known  as  Trumpet,  Hercules' 
Club,  Plate  de  Corse,  Siphon,  and  Bottle  Grourds.  Cucumis 
erinaceus  and  C.  myriocdrpus  are  respectively  the  Hedgehog 
Cucumber  and  Grooseberry  Grourd.  Trichosdnthes  colubrlna  is 
the  Snake  Grourd.  The  names  are  sufficiently  descriptive  of 
most  of  those  above  enumerated,  especially  as  many  of  them 
are  not  distinguishable  except  by  their  fruits.  The  native 
countries  of  most  of  the  edible  species  cannot  be  given  with  any 
degree  of  certainty.  Of  hardy  perennial  species  we  may  cite 
Abobra  viridiflora,  a  native  of  Uruguay,  with  annual  stems, 
finely-cut  leaves,  and  greenish-white  stellate  flowers  succeeded 
by  small  bright  scarlet  berries ;  and  Thladidntha  dubia,  with 
cordate  hirsute  leaves,  an  abundance  of  medium  sized  yellow 
flowers,  and  bright  red  fruits  about  the  size  and  form  of  a  hen's 
egg.  Both  of  the  foregoing  are  dioecious. 


ORDER  LI.— BEGONIACEJE. 

This  order  comprises  one  vast  genus,  Begonia,  containing  up- 
wards of  350  species,  and  one  or  two  monotypic  genera.  The 
species  are  mostly  succulent  herbs  of  variable  habit  and  duration, 
and  many  have  perennial  tuberous  rhizomes.  Leaves  alternate, 
simple,  variously  lobed  or  entire.  Flowers  often  very  showy, 
white,  rose,  scarlet  or  yellow,  unisexual  and  unsymmetrical. 
Segments  of  the  perianth  2  or  more,  all  petaloid.  Stamens 
many  ;  filaments  free  or  connate.  Fruit  capsular  or  baccate, 
often  angular  and  3-winged.  Seeds  numerous,  very  minute. 
Nearly  all  the  species  are  tropical,  but  one  or  two  from  the 
Andes  have  recently  been  introduced  and  distributed  as  hardy 
plants,  and  one  Chinese  species  needs  only  slight  protection. 
Many  others  may  be  planted  out  in  Summer  in  sheltered 
situations. 

1.  B.  Evansidna,  syn.  B.  discolor. — This  is  a  very  free- 
flowering  large-leaved  caulescent  species  from  China.  The 
leaves  unequally  cordate,  sharply  toothed,  hispid  above,  and 


208  Begoni&cea — Begonia. 

bright  red  on  the  v>eins  beneath.     Flowers  in  terminal  panicles, 
rosy-pink. 

2.  B.  Veitchii.. — A  very  fine  species,  found  at  an  elevation 
of  12,000  feet  in  Peru,  Stemless,  with  thick  fleshy  oblique 
cordate  lobed  leaves  and  very  large  vermilion-coloured  flowers, 
about  two  on  each  scape,  with  rose-coloured  bracts. 

ORDER  LIT.— CACTE-3B 

A  highly  curious  assemblage  of  plants,  in  nearly  all  of  which 
the  leaves  are  undeveloped  or  reduced  to  spines  or  scales,  and 
the  stems  fleshy,  abounding  in  the  most  remarkable  and 
ungainly  forms.  The  flowers  are  often  large  and  brilliant,  the 
calyx-lobes  as  well  as  the  petals  being  coloured,  and  the  stamens 
numerous.  Style  long,  often  terminated  by  a  radiating  multi- 
partite stigma.  Fruit  inferior,  baccate  ;  seeds  numerous,  on 
parietal  placentas.  With  the  exception  of  the  genus  Rhipsalis, 
all  are  natives  of  America,  from  Chili  to  Canada  in  50°  north 
latitude,  but  chiefly  from  Mexico.  A  few  species  are  hardy 
in  dry  situations  or  on  rockwork. 

Opuntia  Rafinesquiana,  0.  vulgaris,a,nd  two  or  three  species 
of  Mammillarta  are  amongst  the  hardiest,  but  they  are 
rarely  cultivated,  except  by  curious  amateurs. 

ORDER  LIIL—  PICOIDEJE. 

This  order  includes  about  a  score  of  uninteresting  genera 
besides  the  following,  which  is  the  only  one  we  have  to 
consider. 

1.  MESEMBRYANTHEMUM. 

Herbs  or  erect  or  prostrate  shrubs  with  usually  opposite 
simple  fleshy  leaves  very  variable  in  form,  and  conspicuous 
white,  yellow  or  red  flowers  resembling  some  of  the  Compositece 
in  appearance,  though  widely  different  in  structure.  Calyx- 
tube  adnate  to  the  ovary,  limb  5-  to  8-lobed.  Petals  linear, 
numerous,  in  one  or  more  series.  Stamens  numerous.  Capsule 
contained  in  the  fleshy  calyx-tube,  usually  5-celled,  opening 
through  the  top  of  the  cells,  many-seeded.  The  species  are 
estimated  at  about  300,  the  majority  inhabiting  South  Africa. 
The  name  is  a  compound  of  ^(rrjftfipla,  mid-day,  and  avOs^iov^ 
a  flower  ;  the  flowers  of  many  species  do  not  expand  except  when 
the  sun  shines  upon  them. 


Ficoidece — Mesembryanthemum.  2  09 

1 .  M.  crystalllnum.    Ice  Plant. — This  very  remarkable  plant 
is  a  native  of  the  South  of  Europe.     It  is  a  dwarf  branching 
annual  with  alternate  or  opposite  oblong-undulate  sessile  leaves 
which  as  well  as  the  stem  are  covered  with  crystalline  granules. 
The  flowers  are  solitary  and  axillary,  either  pink  or  white,  with 
a  yellow  centre. 

2.  M.  cordifolium. — This  is  a  perennial  species,  and  better 
known  by  the  variegated  form,  which  is  in  great  request  for 
bedding  in  Summer.     The  habit  is  dwarf  and  dense,  with  small 
cordate  leaves  and  sessile  purple  flowers.     South  Africa. 

3.  M.  tricolor. — A  pretty  tender  annual  species,  growing  in 
dense  tufts.     Leaves  long,  linear,   acute.     Flowers  pink  and 
crimson   with  a  dark  eye,  solitary,  on  long  radical  peduncles 
covered  with  small  granular  protuberances.     South  Africa. 


ORDEE  LIY.— UMBELLIFEBJE. 

Herbs  or  shrubs,  rarely  arborescent.  Leaves  usually  much 
divided.  Flowers  very  small,  in  compound  or  simple  umbels, 
rarely  capitate,  with  or  without  involucral  bracts.  Calyx 
superior,  limb  obsolete  or  5-toothed.  Petals  5,  epigynous,  the 
tips  usually  incurved.  Stamens  5.  Fruit  of  two  indehiscent  1- 
seeded  dorsally  or  laterally  compressed  carpels  with  longi- 
tudinal oil  canals ;  seeds  albuminous.  This  very  numerous 
order  offers  little  in  the  floral  department,  but  a  few  are  grown 
for  their  ornamental  foliage  or  bracts.  It  furnishes  us  with 
many  valuable  esculents  and  aromatic  spices  and  a  few  drugs, 
such  as  Carrot,  Parsnip,  Samphire,  Anise,  Caraway,  Cummin, 
and  Asafostida.  And  there  are  some  virulently  poisonous, 
as  Conlum,  Cicuta^  and  (Endnthe.  There  are  152  genera  and 
about  1,300  species,  chiefly  from  temperate  regions. 

1.  BUPLBtTRUM. 

Leaves  simple  and  entire.  Flowers  yellowish,  in  compound 
umbels.  Calyx -teeth  none.  Fruits  laterally  compressed. 
About  sixty  species  of  this  genus  are  known,  chiefly  from  the 
north  temperate  zone,  a  few  reaching  South  Africa.  The  ety- 
mology of  the  name  is  uncertain.  Most  of  the  species  are 
herbaceous  or  annual,  but  the  only  one  that  concerns  us  is 
shrubby. 

1.   B.  fruticosum. — A  small  branching  shrub  with  alternate 


2io  Umbelliferce — Bupleurum. 

coriaceous  obovate-lanceolate  mueronate  glabrous  leaves  glau- 
cous beneath,  and  terminal  compound  umbels  of  yellowish 
flowers  with  entire  involucral  bracts.  The  only  shrubby 
species  of  the  family  in  general  cultivation,  and  this  is  not 
very  hardy,  and  more  curious  than  beautiful.  South  Europe. 

2.  ERTNGIUM. 

Herbs  with  prickly  foliage  and  bracts.  Leaves  lobed  or 
dissected  or  undivided,  with  rigid  teeth.  Flowers  sessile,  in 
dense  heads  or  spikes  surrounded  by  a  whorl  of  bracts. 
About  100  species,  from  the  temperate  and  warmer  regions, 
absent  only  from  South  Africa.  Two  or  three  species  are  culti- 
vated on  account  of  the  bright  blue  colour  of  the  involucral 
bracts,  which  are  of  long  duration.  The  name  is  of  classical 
origin, but  its  application  is  uncertain.  The  Sea  Holly,  E.marit- 
imum,  belongs  to  this  genus. 

1.  E.  alplnum. — A  dwarf  perennial  about  18  inches  or  2 
feet  high.     Radical  leaves  on  long  petioles,  undivided,  deeply- 
cordate  ;  cauline  sessile,  3-  or  5-lobed,  with  sharp  teeth.  Invo- 
lucre multind,  with  spinose  teeth,  ultimately  assuming  a  deep 
blue  tint.     Flower-head  oblong.     Switzerland. 

2.  E.  Bourgati. — Similar  to  the  last,  but  with  the  radical 
leaves  triternately  deeply  divided,  lobes  terminating  in  long 
slender  sharp   teeth,   and   the  flower-head   globose.     A   very 
pretty  glaucous   green  species,  the  involucres   and   stems  at 
length  blue.     It  comes  from  the  South  of  France. 

3.  E.  amethystlnum. — About  3  feet  high.     Leaves  about  a 
foot  long,  bipinnatifid ;   segments  few,  long,  and  narrow,  with 
spinose  teeth.     A  more  branching  plant  than  either  of  the 
foregoing.     Involucres  and  upper  branches  blue.     A  native  of 
the  Tyrol,  etc. 

3.  ASTRlNTIA. 

Erect  perennial  herbs  with  palmately-lobed  leaves,  not 
spiny.  Umbels  simple  or  compound,  exceeded  by  the  radiating 
coloured  involucral  bracts.  A  genus  of  a  few  variable  species, 
which  have  received  a  great  many  names,  and  consequently 
there  is  much  confusion  in  the  nomenclature.  Natives  of 
Europe  and  Western  Asia.  Name  from  aarpov,  a  star,  in 
allusion  to  the  umbels. 

1.  A.  major.  Masterwort. — A  branching  herb  about  2  feet 
high.  Leaves  on  long  petioles,  with  3  to  7  lanceolate  serrate 


Umbelliferce — Astrantia.  211 

lobes.  Bracts  and  flowers  pink  or  white.  Central  and  Southern 
Europe,  and  occasionally  as  a  garden  outcast  in  this  country. 
There  are  several  varieties  of  this,  some  more  highly  coloured 
than  others,  and  the  best  are  worthy  of  a  place  in  every  garden. 

4.  TRACHYMME  (DuZ&ctw). 

This  is  an  Australasian  genus  of  few  species,  with  the 
flowers  in  simple  umbels,  and  the  fruit  very  much  flattened 
laterally.  From  rpa^vs^  rough,  and  VJJLIJV,  a  membrane  or  skin. 

1.  T.  ccerulea,  better  known  as  Didiscus  cceruleus. — This  is 
the  only  familiar  ornamental  annual  species  of  this  family. 
It  grows  from  1  to  2  feet  high.  Leaves  triternately  divided 
into  linear  segments.  Flowers  bright  blue.  Fruit  tubercular. 

5.  FIBULA. 

Gigantic  herbs  with  large  much-divided  leaves  and  tall 
branched  inflorescence.  Umbels  compound ;  fruit  dorsally  com- 
pressed, almost  flat,  laterally  winged.  Natives  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean region  and  Central  Asia.  The  classical  name. 

1.  F,  communis  (fig.   113).     Giant   Fennel. — This   is  ex- 


Fig.  113.  Ferula  communis. 
p  2 


2 1 2  Umbellifera — Peru  la. 

tremely  effective  in  single  specimens  in  a  large  garden, 
growing  to  a  height  of  10  or  even  15  feet.  A  native  of  the 
Mediterranean  region.  There  are  several  other  species  with 
handsome  foliage,  as  F.  Tingitana,  F.  glauca,  etc. 

6.  HERlCLEUM, 

Allied  to  the  last  genus,  but  differing  in  the  structure  of 
its  fruit.  Also  large  plants  with  ornamental  foliage.  There 
are  about  fifty  species,  nearly  all  in  the  north  temperate  zone. 
ff.  Sphondylium  is  the  Common  Hogweed  or  Cow  Parsnip. 
Named  after  Hercules, 

1.  H.  flavescens,  syn,  H.  Austrlacum  (fig.  114). — This 
species  has  the  foliage  more  deeply  cut  than  in  the  native 


Tig.  114.  Heracleum  flavescens. 

species.  Besides  this  there  are  several  species  or  varieties  in 
cultivation,  but  there  is  much  confusion  amongst  the  names : 
H.  eminens,  gigdnteum,  Persicum,  dsperum,  and  Panaces 
amongst  others.  They  grow  from  6  to  12  feet  high,  and  bear 
truly  enormous  umbels  containing  thousands  of  flowers,  and 
are  very  striking  objects. 


Umbellifercz.  213 

Other  members  of  this  order,  noteworthy  for  their  orna- 
mental foliage,  are  :  Archangelica  atropurpurea,  Molopo- 
spermum  dcutarium,  Ndrthex  Asafcetida,  Smyrnium  spp., 
Silaus  spp.,  Meum  athamdnticum,  etc. 

OKDER  LV.— ARALIACE-S1. 

Erect  or  climbing  shrubs  or  trees,  very  rarely  herbaceous, 
often  clothed  with  a  stellate  pubescence,  occasionally  armed 
with  spines.  Leaves  alternate,  or  very  rarely  opposite,  entire, 
toothed,  lobed,  or  palmately  or  pinnately  divided ;  stipules 
various,  rarely  none.  Flowers  hermaphrodite  or  unisexual, 
regular,  usually  small,  capitate,  umbellate,  racemose  or  pani- 
culate. Calyx-tube  adnate  to  the  ovary  ;  limb  small.  Petals 
3  or  more,  often  5,  usually  valvate.  Stamens  of  the  same 
number,  rarely  more.  Fruit  inferior,  drupaceous  or  baccate, 
1-  or  more  celled  ;  cells  1-seeded.  Very  near  the  Umbelliferce 
in  structure.  The  species  are  estimated  at  about  350,  dis- 
tributed into  35  genera.  They  are  chiefly  from  tropical 
countries,  but  there  are  a  few  hardy  species  familiar  in  our 
gardens. 

1.  ARALIA. 

Perennial  herbs  or  deciduous  shrubs,  often  spiny.  Leaves 
digitate,  or  once  or  more  pinnate ;  leaflets  serrulate.  Flowers 
in  umbellate  racemes  or  panicles,  rarely  in  compound  umbels. 
Petals  5,  imbricate.  Fruit  laterally  compressed,  2-  to  5-celled. 
Pedicels  articulated  with  the  flowers.  About  thirty  species 
are  referred  here,  nearly  all  from  the  northern  hemisphere  and 
a  few  from  temperate  North  America  and  Asia.  The  origin  of 
the  name  is  unexplained. 

1.  A.  spinosa.     Angelica  Tree. — This  is,  after  the  Ivies,  the 
most  familiar  species  of  the  order.     It  is  a  shrub  or  small  tree 
with  simple  stout  stems  and  very  large  tripinnate  leaves  com- 
posed of  numerous  serrulate  leaflets.    The  stem  and  petioles  are 
usually  spiny.    Inflorescence  terminal.    A  handsome  and  distinct 
shrub  from  North  America. 

2.  A.  Chinensis,  syn.  A.  Mandshurica,  Dimorphanthus. — 
Near  No.  1,  but  with  very  hairy  and  prickly  usually  bi pinnate 
leaves  and  less  regularly  toothed  leaflets.     A  native  of  North 
China,  etc. 

A.  nudicaulis,  racembsa^hispida,  and  Ginseng,  syn.  Panax 
Ginseng,  are  North  American  herbaceous  species,  possessing 


214  A  ra  liacecz — A  ra  lia. 

medicinal   properties,  but  of  no  special  merit  as  ornamental 
plants. 

2.  FlTSIA. 

Spinescent  or  unarmed  small  trees  or  shrubs  with  large 
palmately-lobed  leaves.  Flowers  in  umbellate  racemes  or 
panicles.  Petals  valvate.  Fruit  compressed  laterally.  .Only 
three  species  are  included  here,  two  of  which  are  occasionally 
grown. 

1.  F.  Japdnica,  syn.  Aralia  Sieboldii,  A.  papyri/era.  Eice 
Paper  Tree. — A  very  handsome  and, distinct  small  but  rather 
tender    tree   with   large    palmate    deciduous   leaves    densely 
covered  with  a  stellate  pubescence.     A  native  of  Formosa. 

2.  F.  horrida,  syn.  Panax  horridum. — A  very  spiny  thick- 
stemmed  shrub  with  palmately-lobed  cordate  petiolate  prickly 
leaves  and  terminal  inflorescence.     A  native  of  North  America. 

Eleutherococcus  senticosus  is  a  recently  introduced  prickly 
shrub  from  North-eastern  Asia.  It  has  palmately  divided 
deciduous  leaves  on  very  long  petioles,  and  small  dioecious 
umbellate  flowers;  male  lilac  and  female  yellow.  It  is  re- 
ported to  be  quite  hardy. 

3.  H^DERA. 

Climbing  evergreen  shrubs  with  simple  leaves.  Flower- 
umbels  paniculate.  Petals  valvate,  with  an  equal  number 
of  stamens.  Seeds  with  ruminated  albumen.  The  derivation 
of  the  name  is  obscure,  but  supposed  to  be  from  the  Celtic 
hedra,  a  cord,  in  allusion  to  the  stems.  There  is  an  Australian 
species  with  pinnate  leaves,  and  all  the  other  forms  are  referred 
to  one  species  by  some  botanists,  and  by  others  they  are  grouped 
under  several  different  names.  The  extreme  varieties  are  very 
distinct  and  readily  recognised,  but  there  are  some  intermediate 
forms  which  are  not  so  easily  disposed  of.  The  Ivies  are  found 
throughout  the  north  temperate  and  warm  regions  of  the  Old 
World,  and  some  of  the  forms  are  local,  which  has  led  to  their 
receiving  names  indicative  of  the  countries  they  inhabit,  whilst 
others  have  been  less  appropriately  named.  Without  commit- 
ting ourselves  on  the  species  question,  we  will  enumerate  a  few 
of  the  most  distinct  forms.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the 
leaves  on  young  plants  and  on  flowering  branches  are  often  very 
different  from  the  bulk.  Ivies  rarely  flower  in  the  creeping 
form,  or  when  climbing  until  they  have  reached  the  summit 


A  raliacecz — Hedera.  2 1 5 

of  the  support,  where  they  assume  a  different  closer  stouter 
growth  and  produce  flowers. 

1.  H.   Helix.     Common   Ivy.— The   varieties   of    this    are 
numerous  and  handsome.     Flowering  specimens,  it  is  said,  may 
be  distinguished  by  the  pedicels  and  calyx  being  clothed  with 
6-  to  8-rayed  stellate  hairs.     But  the  names  are  almost  suffi- 
ciently descriptive  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  garden  forms,  as  : 
pedata,  palmata,  rugosa,  lucida,  sagittcefolia,  minor  marmo- 
rata,  aurea   marginata,   argentea  marginata,  etc.       There 
are  also  green  and  variegated  arborescent  forms,  and  others 
with  white,  yellow,  or  black  berries. 

2.  H.  Canariensis,  or  Hibernica.     Usually  known  in  gar- 
dens as  the  Irish  Ivy. — Stellate  hairs  of  the  inflorescence  with 
13  to  15  rays.     Algertensis  is  one  of  the  best  green-leaved 
varieties  referred  here.     Though  the  variegations  are  not  so 
numerous  and  varied,  there  are  some  very  desirable,  generally 
of  more  robust  and  vigorous  growth  than  in  No.  1  :  pdllida, 
maculata,  argenteo-marginata,  Cavendishii,  etc. ;  arborescens 
and  cordifolia  are  c  Tree  Ivies.' 

3.  H.  Roegneriana  or  Colchica.     Giant  Ivy. — Inflorescence 
furnished  with  2-lobed  scales,  each  lobe  again  divided  into   7 
to    10  teeth.      The  leaves  of  this  form  are  very  large,  thick 
and  leathery.     There   is  a  variety,   arborea,   both  green  and 
variegated. 


ORDER  LVL— CORNACE^I. 

Shrubs,  trees,  or  herbs.  Leaves  simple,  alternate  or  opposite, 
deciduous  or  evergreen,  exstipulate.  Flowers  usually  small 
and  inconspicuous,  in  terminal  cymes  or  panicles,  or  amentaceous 
or  capitate  with  a  coloured  involucre.  Calyx-tube  adherent  to 
the  ovary.  Petals  none,  or  4  or  5,  rarely  more.  Stamens  4 
or  5.  Fruit  drupaceous,  1-  to  4-celled,  or  with  1  to  4  1-seeded 
stones.  A  small  order  of  about  seventy-five  species,  widely 
scattered  throughout  the  world,  but  most  abundant  in  the 
temperate  regions  of  the  north. 

1.  C6KNTJS  (including  Benthdmia). 

Shrubs,  small  trees,  or  herbs  with  usually  opposite  leaves 
and  hermaphrodite  tetramerous  flowers  with  or  without  an 
involucre  and  a  2-celled  fruit.  There  are  about  twenty-five 


2 1 6  Cornacecz —  Cornus. 

species  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  North  America.  The  name  is 
from  cornu,  a  horn,  from  the  hardness  of  the  wood,  or  perhaps 
the  hard  stone  of  the  fruit.  We  have  two  indigenous  species : 
G.  sanguined,  Dogwood,  a  shrub  with  red  bark,  ovate  opposite 
leaves,  and  terminal  cymes  of  white  flowers  without  bracts  and 
small  black  berries  ;  and  C.  Suecica,  an  herbaceous  plant  about 
6  inches  high  with  terminal  umbels  of  flowers  supported  by 
four  white  bracts.  The  former  is  commoner  in  the  southern, 
and  the  latter  confined  to  the  northern  part  of  the  kingdom. 

1.  C.    mas.     Cornelian    Cherry. — A   small   tree,   native   of 
Europe,  producing  its  little  clusters  of  yellow  flowers  in  Spring 
before  the  leaves.     The  flowers  are  surrounded  by  an  involucre 
of  four  yellowish  bracts.     Leaves  ovate-acuminate.     Berry  red. 
There  is  a  handsome  variety  with  variegated  foliage  which 
bears  fruit  abundantly. 

2.  C.  alba. — A  shrub  with  deep  red  bark,   obovate  oblong 
acuminate  leaves,  and  white  flowers  followed  by  white  berries. 
A  native  of  Siberia. 

3.  C.  florida. — A  very  ornamental  little   tree   with   ovate 
oblong  or  obovate  leaves  pubescent  beneath.     Flowers  large, 
white,  with  a    very   large   and  conspicuous   white   involucre. 
Berry  scarlet.     North  America. 

4.  G.  fragifera,  syn.  Benthdmia  fragifera. — An  evergreen 
shrub  with  lanceolate  leaves  and  terminal  capitate  small  green 
flowers  ;   involucre  of  four  large  yellowish  bracts.      In   this 
species  the  berries  grow  together,  forming  a  large  strawberry- 
like  scarlet  fruit.     A  native  of  Nepal,  and  rather  tender. 

5.  C.  Canadensis. — An  herbaceous  species  closely  resembling 
the  native  one,  but  the  upper  leaves  are  much  larger,  and  the 
flower-head  more  conspicuous. 

2.  AfrCUBA. 

Evergreen  shrubs  with  opposite  leaves,  dioecious  tetramerous 
small  purplish  paniculate  flowers,  and  1-celled  1-seeded 
drupaceous  fruits.  The  Japanese  name. 

1.  A.  Himalaica. — This   is   very  near,   and   perhaps   only 
a   variety   of  the   following  species,   differing  mainly   in  the 
longer  petioles    and  distant  blunt  tumid  teeth  of  the  leaves, 
and  in  having  spherical  (not  oblong)  berries.     The  foliage  is 
ample  and  effective.     We  are  not  aware  that  there  are  any 
variegated  forms  of  this.     The  male  only  is  in  cultivation. 

2.  A.  Japonica,  var.  maculata. — The  mottled  leaves  of  this 


Cornacecz  —  A  ucuba.  217 

variety  have  long  formed  one  of  the  most  familiar  objects  in 
cultivation  ;  but  the  scarlet  berries  are  still  comparatively  rare, 
in  consequence  of  the  absence  until  recently  of  male  plants. 
The  normal  green-leaved  form  has  also  been  introduced  ;  and 
there  are  already  nearly  a  score  of  different  varieties  offered 
by  nurserymen,  differing  in  the  form  or  variegation  of  the  leaf. 
The  following  are  some  of  the  new  varieties.  Male  varieties  : 
picta,  blcolor,  sulphured,  and  ovata,  with  variegated  foliage  ; 
and  vera  and  grdndis,  with  green  foliage.  Female  varieties  : 
sulphurea,  aurea  margindta,  and  latimaculata,  with  varie- 
gated leaves  ;  and  longifolia,  luteocdrpa,  vera,  and  angusti- 
)  with  green  leaves. 


3.  GARRYA. 

Evergreen  shrubs  with  opposite  leaves  and  dioecious  flowers 
in  catkins.  Petals  none.  Calyx-lobes  and  stamens  4.  Berry 
1  -celled,  1-  or  2-seeded.  There  are  eight  species  known,  one 
West  Indian,  and  the  remainder  from  California  and  Mexico. 
Named  after  Mr.  Garry,  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

1.  G.  elliptica.  —  A  handsome  shrub  with  dark  green 
coriaceous  leaves,  and  catkins  of  yellowish  flowers  in  clusters 
near  the  tips  of  the  branches.  The  male  plant  only  is  in  culti- 
vation, in  which  the  catkins  are  pendulous,  silky,  and  furnished 
with  connate  bracts.  The  flowers  are  produced  from  November 
till  February.  A  native  of  California. 

Griselinia  littordlis  and  G.  lucida,  are  allied  dioecious 
tender  shrubs  or  small  trees  from  New  Zealand,  with  handsome 
coriaceous  glossy  oblique  alternate  persistent  leaves;  the 
former  being  indistinctly  and  the  latter  prominently  veined 
beneath. 

The  genus  Nyssa  comprises  about  half-a-dozen  arborescent 
species,  with  polygamous  small  capitate  flowers,  1  -celled 
1  -seeded  drupes,  and  simple  alternate  deciduous  leaves.  One 
or  two  of  the  North  American  species  are  met  with  here  and 
there,  but  they  are  very  rare.  N.  multiflora,  syn.  N.  aqudtica, 
villosa,  etc.,  and  N.  uniftora,  syn.  N.  denticulata,  tomentosa, 
etc.,  are  the  principal  species.  They  are  both  handsome  trees. 
The  female  flowers  are  solitary  in  the  latter,  and  the  fruit 
oblong  and  blue,  whereas  in  the  former  the  female  flowers  are 
clustered  and  the  fruit  ovoid.  There  are  several  popular 
names  applied  to  them,  as  Tupelo,  Pepperidge,  Sour  Gum  Tree, 
etc. 


2 1 8  Caprifoiiacecz — L  inncea. 

DIVISION  II.  -QAMOPETAL^E. 

Petals  usually  united,  forming  a  monopetalous  corolla. 

ORDER  LVIL— CAPRIPOLIACE^!. 

Shrubs  or  herbs  with  opposite  usually  exstipulate  simple  or 
compound  leaves  and  usually  corymbose  or  cymose  flowers. 
Calyx-limb  superior,  3-  to  5-toothed  or  -lobed.  Corolla  regular 
or  irregular,  often  2-lipped.  Stamens  4  to  10,  inserted  upon 
the  corolla.  Fruit  a  berry,  drupe,  or  dry  capsule,  indehiscent, 
1-  or  more  celled  and  seeded ;  seeds  albuminous,  often  with  a 
horny  testa.  There  are  about  200  species,  in  14  genera,  chiefly 
from  the  temperate  parts  of  the  northern  hemisphere. 

1.  LINNJEA. 

A  genus  of  one  species.  A  small  elegant  creeping  evergreen 
shrub,  named  in  honour  of  the  celebrated  Swedish  botanist, 
and  thus  possessing  an  additional  attraction  in  the  eyes  of  the 
amateur. 

1.  L.  borealis.  —  Leaves  ovate,  obtuse,  crenate,  nearly 
glabrous.  Flowers  pink,  very  fragrant,  in  pairs,  on  slender 
bracteolate  axillary  peduncles.  Corolla  campanulate.  Stamens 
4.  Fruit  small,  3-celled  by  abortion,  1-seeded.  This  charming 
little  plant  is  widely  spread  in  Europe  and  temperate  and 
arctic  Asia  and  North  America,  and  is  indigenous  in  the  North 
of  England  and  some  parts  of  Scotland,  but  nowhere  very 
abundant.  It  flowers  in  July. 

2.  LONICERA. 

Erect  prostrate  or  climbing  shrubs  with  opposite  simple 
entire  or  lobed  deciduous  or  persistent  leaves  and  cymose  or 
capitate  often  fragrant  flowers  sometimes  adhering  together  by 
the  ovaries  in  pairs.  Calyx-limb  of  five  often  unequal  teeth. 
Corolla  tubular  or  bell-shaped,  gibbous  at  the  base  in  some 
species,  with  the  limb  oblique  or  2-lipped.  Stamens  5.  Fruit 
a  fleshy  2-  or  3-celled  berry.  There  are  upwards  of  eighty 
species  in  the  temperate  and  warm  regions  of  the  North.  This 
genus  was  named  in  honour  of  the  German  botanist  Lonicer. 
There  is  great  confusion  in  the  nomenclature  of  the  Japanese 
and  Chinese  Honeysuckles,  arising  probably  from  the  fact  that 
many  of  them  are  garden  varieties. 

1.  L.  Periclymenum.  Honeysuckle  or  Woodbine. — This 
favourite  indigenous  shrub  is  surpassed  by  none  of  the  exotic 


Caprifoliacecz — L  onicera. 


219 


species  in  the  profusion  and  fragrance  of  its  flowers,  but  for 

brilliancy  of  colouring  there  are  many  superior.     Flower-heads 

terminal,    ped uncled  ;     upper 

leaves  sessile ;   berry  crimson. 

There   are    several    improved 

varieties,  including  the  Dutch, 

L.    Belgica,   the    Oak-leaved, 

L.  quercifolia,  and  Late  Red, 

L.    serotina,    and    one    with 

variegated     foliage    of    little 

merit. 

2.  L.  Caprifolium  (fig.  115), 
syn.  Caprifolium  Itdlicum. — 
This  species  strongly  resembles 
the  preceding  in  the  colour  of 
its  flowers,  but  the  flower-head 
is  sessile  and  the  upper  leaves 
connate.      A    native    of    the 
South  of  Europe. 

3.  L.    Etrusca.  —  Flowers 
orange-yellow,  capitate ;  heads 
pedunculate.       Upper     leaves 

Connate,      young      Ones       hairy    Fig.  115.  Lonicera  Caprif olium.    (Jnat.  size.) 


Pig.  116.  Lonicera  semperYirens.     (£  nat.  size.) 


2  2  o  Caprifoliacece — L  onicera. 

beneath.     A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  in  May, 
though  not  so  freely  as  some. 

4.  L.  sempervlrens  (fig.  1 1 6).     Evergreen  or  Trumpet  Honey- 
suckle.— This  in  its  different  varieties  is  one  of  the  handsomest 
species  in  cultivation,  bearing  its  scarlet  inodorous  flowers  in 
great   profusion  for  a  considerable  period  in  Summer.     The 
leaves  are  quite  glabrous,  oblong  or  rotundate,  glaucous  beneath, 
and  persistent  during  the  greater  part  of  the  Winter.     The 
variety  named  Brownii,  in  which  the  flowers  are  of  a  brighter 
hue,  is  one  of  the  best.     It  is  a  native  of  North  America. 

L.  coccinea  and  L.  pubescens  are  allied  species  from  the  same 
country. 

5.  L.   brachypoda.  —  One   of  the   best   evergreen   species. 
Leaves  oval  or  oblong,  glabrous  and  shining,  with  short  hairy 
petioles.     Flowers  medium  size,  in  pairs,  pale  yellow,  and  very 
sweet-scented.  There  is  a  handsome  and  very  desirable  variety, 
named  aureo-reticulata,  in  which  the  foliage  is  beautifully 
netted  or  variegated  with  yellow,  with  a  mixture  of  red  towards 
Autumn.     This  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  elegant  varie- 
gated plants  in  cultivation,  and  like  many  others  of  its  class  a 
native  of  Japan.     L.  Japonica,  or  L.  Chinensis,  is  a  form  of 
%this  species  with  more  or  less  hairy  leaves. 

6.  L.  fiexudsa. — Stems   and   young   leaves   hairy.     Leaves 
ovate-lanceolate,  purplish  below  when  young.     Flowers  pink 
and  yellow,  in  pairs,  very  fragrant.     Japan. 

7.  L.  Xylosteum. — An  erect  species  with  small  ovate  or  obo- 
vate  hairy  leaves  and  hairy  yellow  small  flowers  in  axillary  pairs. 
There   are   varieties  with  white,  yellow,  crimson,  and   black 
berries.     A  native  of  Europe,  introduced  in  some  parts  of  this 
country.    L.  Tatdrica  is  an  allied  species  with  rosy-pink  flowers 
in  the  common  form  and  yellow  or  white  in  the  varieties. 

8.  L.  fragrantissima. — This  species  is  desirable  as  an  early- 
flowering  plant.     It  puts  forth  its  pure  white  highly  odoriferous 
flowers    in   February   before   the   leaves    are   developed.     L. 
Stdndishii,  very  near  the  preceding,  has   purple   and  white 
scented  flowers.     Both  are  natives  of  China. 

3.  AB^LIA. 

A  small  genus  of  deciduous  or  evergreen  shrubs  with  slender 
branches,  opposite  leaves,  and  terminal  or  axillary  clusters  of 
handsome  flowers.  Calyx-lobes  foliaceous  or  linear.  Corolla 
funnel-shaped.  Stamens  4,  equal  or  didynamous.  Ovary  3- 


Caprifoliacecz — A  belia.  221 

celled,  many-ovuled.  Fruit  a  coriaceous  1 -seeded  berry. 
Natives  of  Asia  and  Mexico,  and  rather  tender.  Named  after 
Dr.  Abel,  who  visited  China  with  Lord  Amherst. 

1.  A.  triflora. — A  small  branching  shrub  with  nearly  sessile 
lanceolate  entire  ciliate   small  leaves  and  small  pale  yellow 
flowers    tinged   with   pink    and   arranged   in   threes   at   the 
extremities  of  the  branches.     The    calyx-lobes  are  long  and 
linear,  clothed  with  long  hairs,  and  persistent  after  the  corollas 
have  fallen.     Nprth  India. 

2.  A.  floribunda. — A  handsome  Mexican   species.     Leaves 
glabrous,  ovate,  obtuse,  crenate.     Flowers  rosy-purple,  about  2 
inches  long,  in  axillary  clusters.     This  requires  protection  in 
ordinary  winters. 

3.  A.  rupestris.  —  A    deciduous    branching    hairy    shrub. 
Leaves  small,  ovate,  remotely  serrate.     Flowers  small,  pink,  in 
twos,  on  short  peduncles  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.     The 
calyx-lobes  are  foliaceous  and  of  a  reddish  tinge.      A  native  of 
China. 

4.  A.  uniflora, — This  is   by  far  the   handsomest    species, 
having  much  larger  pink  and  white  flowers.     The  calyx -lobes 
are  foliaceous,  and  reduced  to  the  number  of  two.     Also  from 
North  China. 

4  SYMPHORICiBPUS. 

Slender  branching  deciduous  shrubs  with  small  red  or  white 
flowers  and  white  or  pink  berries  about  the  size  of  a  small 
cherry.  There  are  about  half  a  dozen  species,  natives  of 
North  America.  The  name  is  derived  from  <rv/jL<f>opsa),  to  bear 
together,  and  tcapTros,  fruit,  in  allusion  to  the  clustered  berries. 

1.  8.  racemosus.  Snowberry.— This  is  a  very  common 
bush  in  English  gardens.  It  has  small  oval  entire  leaves  and 
racemes  of  small  pink  flowers,  succeeded  by  the  more  con- 
spicuous and  familiar  pure  white  berries,  which  are  persistent 
during  a  greater  part  of  the  Winter. 

5.  occidentalis   (  Wolf  berry  )   has   rather   larger    crowded 
flowers  and  smaller  white  fruit ;  and  8.  vulgaris  (Coral-berry) 
has  small  dark  red  berries. 

5.  LEYCEST^RIA. 

A  monotypic  genus  from  Nepal.  An  erect  deciduous  shrub 
with  hollow  stems,  rather  large  ovate  acuminate  entire  leaves 
and  small  white  or  purplish  flowers  in  pendulous  bracteate 


222 


Caprifoliacece — L  eycesteria. 


racemes  from  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves.  Calyx-lobes  linear, 
unequal.  Corolla  funnel-shaped.  Berry  many-seeded.  A 
commemorative  name. 

1.  L.  formosa. — A  very  distinct  and  interesting  shrub.  The 
flowers  are  borne  in  verticils,  gradually  diminishing  in  size 
towards  the  tip  of  the  raceme.  The  berries  as  well  as  the 
foliaceous  bracts  are  of  a  deep  dull  purple,  and  more  conspicuous 
than  the  flowers. 

6.  DIERVlLLA  (Weigela). 

Handsome  shrubs  bearing  large  showy  pink,  rose,  or  white 
flowers  in  axillary  and  terminal  clusters. 
Calyx-tube  very  slender,  produced  above 
the  ovary.  Corolla  funnel  -  shaped  or 
campanulate,  nearly  regular.  Stamens  5. 
Style  single,  slender,  exserted ;  stigma 
capitate.  Seed-vessel  long  and  narrow, 
coriaceous  or  membranous,  many-seeded. 
The  species  are  natives  of  Eastern  Asia 
and  North  America.  Named  after  a 
botanical  author. 

!<>  D.  rosea,  syn.  Weigela  rosea  (fig. 
117). — A  highly  ornamental  species,  and 
the  first  of  this  group  introduced.  It  is 
of  small  stature,  with  ovate-lanceolate 
serrulate  leaves  and  a  profusion  of  rosy  or 
white  flowers  in  April  or  May.  It  is  a 
native  of  China.  There  is  a  variegated 
and  other  garden  varieties.  D.  florida 
is  probably  a  form  of  this.  D.  Japonica 
is  hardly  different  from  D.  rosea. 

2.  D.  amdbilis,  syn.  Weigela  amdbilis. 
— Very  near  the  last,  though  of  rather 
larger  stature  and  foliage.  The  principal 
difference  is  in  the  leaves,  which  are 
strongly  reticulated,  the  veins  being  very 
prominent  on  the  under  side.  There  are 
many  handsome  varieties  of  this  and  the 
Kg.  117.  Dieryiiia  rosea.  foregoing,  some  of  which  are  probably  of 
hybrid  origin.  Isollnce  has  white  flowers 

with  a  yellow  blotch  in  the  throat ;  striata,  striped  red  and 
white ;  Van  Houttei,  white  and  rose,  very  showy ;  Stelzn&ri, 


Caprifoliacec? — Diervilla.  223 

purplish  red,  very  floriferous.  The  two  latter  are  usually 
referred  to  D.  rosea. 

D.  Middendorfiana  has  nearly  sessile  ovate-lanceolate  finely 
reticulated  leaves  hairy  on  the  nerves,  and  yellowish  white 
flowers  dotted  with  pink  on  the  lower  petal.  The  latter  are 
arranged  in  terminal  panicles,  and  are  peculiar  in  having  the 
anthers  combined.  A  native  of  Siberia.  Z>.  purpurata  is 
considered  to  be  a  variety  of  this  species. 

D.  multiflora,  syn.  floribunda. — A  Japanese  species,  very 
distinct  in  its  narrow  tubular  purplish  corollas  only  slightly 
expanded  towards  the  mouth.  D.  Canadensis  is  an  allied 
species  with  yellow  flowers. 

7.  VIBtTRNUM. 

Shrubs  or  trees,  evergreen  or  deciduous.  Leaves  simple, 
with  or  without  stipules.  Flowers  small,  jointed  on  the  pedicel, 
in  terminal  or  axillary  cymes,  corymbs  or  panicles,  pink  or 
white,  outer  flowers  sometimes  larger  and  barren.  Calyx- 
limb  minute.  Corolla  rotate,  regular,  5-lobed.  Stamens  5. 
Fruit  a  1 -seeded  dry  or  fleshy  terete  or  flattened  drupe.  A  con- 
siderable genus,  abounding  in  the  temperate  and  warm  regions 
of  the  north  and  extending  to  the  Andes  of  South  America. 
Derivation  of  the  generic  name  uncertain. 

1.  V.  Tlnus  (tig.  118).    Lau- 
restine    or   Laurustinus.  —  This 
needs  no  further  comment  than 
to  mention  that  there  are  several 
varieties  in    cultivation,   differ- 
ing in  the  size  and  hairiness,  or 
in  the  lighter  or  darker  tint  of 
the  foliage.  The  variegated  form 
is  by  no  means  desirable.      The 
ordinary   form    is    perhaps    the 
most  free-flowering.  The  variety 
stricta,  with  very  dark  foliage,  is 
perhaps  a  little  hardier  than  the 
common  one,  though  neither  so 
graceful   nor   so   free-flowering. 
It  is  a  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe,  and  the  only  evergreen 

species  generally  cultivated.  Fig' m  Vibum™  Tinus.   Q  nat.  size.) 

2,  V.  Lantana.     Wayfaring  Tree.— A  native  shrub  or  small 


224  Caprifo  liacece —  Viburnum. 

tree  in  South  Britain.  It  grows  from  16  to  20  feet  high,  and 
is  clothe.d  with  a  scaly  or  mealy  tomentum.  Leaves  rugose, 
oblong,  cordate  at  the  base,  serrulate.  Flowers  all  perfect, 
white,  in  large  flat  cymes,  appearing  in  May  or  June,  succeeded 
by  red  eventually  black  flattened  drupes. 

3.  V.  Opulus.  Guelder  Eose,  Snowball  Tree.  —  Leaves 
variously  lobed  or  deeply  toothed.  In  the  wild  form  only  the 
outer  flowers  are  steriles  but  there  is  a  common  cultivated 


Fig.  119.  Viburnum  Opulus.    (J  nat.  size.) 

variety  (fig.  119)  in  which  they  are  all  barren.     There  is  also  a 
dwarf  variety. 

V.  macrocephalum,  from  China,  is  near  V.  Lantana  in 
foliage  and  habit,  and  the  variety  in  cultivation  bears  enormous 
panicles  of  white  neutral  flowers.  V.  plicatum,  also  from  North 
China,  in  its  globular  heads  of  neutral  flowers  resembles  the 
Gruelder  Eose,  differing,  however,  in  the  plaited  oblong-orbi- 
cular serrate  leaves.  V.  rugosum  is  a  Canary  Islands  evergreen 
shrub  with  broadly  ovate  rugose  hirsute  leaves  and  large  ter- 
minal cymes  of  white  and  pink  flowers.  V.  macrophyllum  is 
a  Japanese  species  with  very  large  glabrous  foliage. 

8.  SAMBIJCUS. 

Herbs  or  shrubs  with  pinnate  leaves  and  large  compound 
cymes  of  small  white  flowers.  Calyx-limb  3-  to  5-toothed. 


CafrifoKacete — Sambucus.  225 

Corolla  rotate.  Stamens  5.  Berry  3-  to  5-celled  ;  cells  one- 
seeded.  There  are  about  ten  species,  widely  dispersed  in 
temperate  regions.  The  name  is  from  cra^UK.^  a  musical  in- 
strument, in  reference  to  the  former  use  of  the  wood. 

1.  $.  nlgra.  Elder. — There  are  several  varieties  of  this 
common  tree  in  cultivation,  including  one,  laciniata,  with  the 
leaves  deeply  cut,  and  variegated  forms  of  both  varieties,  and 
another  with  double  flowers.. 

S.  Ebulus,  Danewort,  is  an  indigenous  herbaceous  species 
with  leafy  stipules  and  smaller  cymes,  easily  recognised  as  a 
congener  of  the  commoner  one.  8.  racemosa  is  a  South 
European  species  with  yellowish  flowers  and  scarlet  berries.  8. 
Canadensis  and  S.  glauca  are  North  American  species  rarely 
seen  in  our  gardens. 


ORDER  LYIIT.— RUBIACE^E. 

SUB-ORDER  I.— StellatSO. 

Herbs  with  quadrangular  stems  and  whorled  entire  leaves. 
Flowers  very  small,  articulated  with  the  pedicel,  in  axillary  or 
terminal  stalked  cymes.  Calyx-limb  superior,  annular,  or 
toothed,  or  obsolete.  Corolla  rotate,  campanulate  or  funnel- 
shaped  ;  lobes  valvate.  Stamens  3  to  5,  inserted  on  the  corolla- 
tube.  Fruit  didymous,  of  two  1 -seeded  lobes.  The  species  are 
numerous  in  temperate  countries.  Our  native  Goose-grass,  or 
Cleavers,  and  Bedstraw  (Galium  spp.)  belong  to  this  sub-order. 

1.  ASPERULA. 

Calyx-limb  obsolete.  Corolla  funnel-  or  bell-shaped,  4-lobed. 
Stamens  4.  There  are  about  fifty  species,  a  few  of  which  are 
in  cultivation.  The  name  is  from  the  Latin  asper,  rough. 
Many  of  the  species  are  clothed  with  hispid  hairs. 

1.  A.  odor ata. — This  is  the  prettiest  of  the  native  species  of 
this  family,  growing  about  a  foot  high,  with  from  six  to  nine 
lanceolate  cuspidate  ciliate  leaves  in  each  whorl,  and  terminal 
cymes  of  white  flowers.     The  whole  plant  exhales  a  pleasant 
odour  when  dry. 

2.  A.  azurea,  var.  setosa. — This  is  a  very  handsome  and 
very  hardy  annual,  growing  about  a  foot  or  more  high.    Leaves 
lanceolate,  bristly,  about  eight  in  a  whorl.     Flowers  sky-blue, 

Q 


226  Rubiacecz — Asperula. 

in  terminal  heads.     Bracts  of  the  involucre  shorter  than  the 
flowers.     A  native  of  the  Caucasus. 

2.  CRUCIAN^LLA. 

Hispid  herbs  remarkable  for  the  long  slender  tube  of  the 
funnel-shaped  corolla.  The  name  is  a  diminutive  of  crux,  a 
cross,  from  the  disposition  of  the  leaves. 

1.  G.  stylosa. — A  very  pretty  plant  in  an  otherwise  unin- 
teresting genus.  A  dwarf  tufted  perennial  with  slender 
straggling  stems  and  whorls  of  linear  acute  hispid  leaves. 
Flowers  rosy  pink,  in  terminal  compact  cymes,  produced  all 
the  Summer.  The  style  is  conspicuously  exserted  beyond  the 
corolla,  hence  the  specific  name.  Persia. 

Houstonia  cceriilea,  a  North  American  plant  of  similar  ap- 
pearance, but  belonging  to  another  tribe,  with  opposite  leaves 
and  a  several-seeded  capsule,  has  lilac-blue  flowers,  and  being 
of  very  diminutive  growth  is  well  adapted  for  rock-work. 
Mitchella  repens  is  another  North  American  plant,  of  creeping 
habit,  having  oval  persistent  leaves,  white  flowers,  and  red 
berries.  Some  other  species  of  the  Cinchonacece  are  occa- 
sionally seen  in  the  border,  but  none  are  perfectly  hardy. 
Bouvardia  triphylla  is  one  of  the  best  suited  for  this  purpose. 

ORDER  LIX.— VALEBIANACE-ZE. 

Herbs  with  opposite  entire  or  pinnatifid  leaves  and  small 
flowers  in  dichotomous  cymes.  Calyx  superior,  limb  lobed  or 
feathery.  Corolla  funnel-shaped,  tube  often  spurred  at  the  base ; 
lobes  3  to  5,  unequal.  Stamens  1  to  5;  filaments  free,  slender, 
exserted.  Fruit  indehiscent,  coriaceous  or  membranous,  with 
one  pendulous  seed,  and  often  two  empty  cells.  About  twelve 
genera,  and  nearly  200  species  occur  in  temperate  countries. 
Valeriana  officinalis,  a  tall  plant  with  pinnate  leaves  and  pink 
flowers  having  three  stamens,  is  a  common  English  plant.  V. 
montana  and  V.  diowa  are  dwarf  species  with  pink  flowers  and 
entire  or  pinnatifid  leaves. 

1.  CENTRlNTHUS 

Perennial  herbs.  Leaves  entire.  Calyx  -  limb  feathery. 
Corolla  -  tube  slender,  flattened  longitudinally,  divided  and 
spurred  at  the  base.  Stamen  1.  Fruit  membranous.  There 
are  ten  species,  in  the  north  temperate  regions  of  the  Old 
World.  Named  from  Ksvrpov.,  a  spur,  and  avfos,  a  flower. 


V alerianacetz —  Centran  thus. 


227 


1.  C.  ruber  (fig.  120). — An  old  inhabitant  of  cottage  gardens. 
A  glabrous  plant  about  2  or  3  feet  high,  with  smooth  leathery 
lanceolate  or  ovate   leaves    and  crimson 

flowers  in  dense  terminal  cymes.  The 
flowers  are  red,  crimson  or  white  in  dif- 
ferent varieties.  A  plant  of  wide  distri- 
bution, and  naturalised  in  some  parts  of 
England. 

2.  G.    macroslphon. — An    annual    of 
compact  habit,  glaucous  foliage,  and  rosy 
carmine  flowers  rather  larger  than  in  the 
preceding.     A  native  of  Spain.     There  is 
a  white-flowered  and  a  very  dwarf  variety 
in  cultivation.     Fedia  Cornucopice  is  an 
allied  North  African  annual  with  lilac- 
rose  or  carmine  flowers. 

ORDER  LX.— DIPSACEJE. 

Herbs  with  opposite  exstipulate  leaves 
and  capitate  involucrate  flowers.  Calyx 
superior,  enclosed  by  a  bracteolate  invo- 
lucel ;  limb  persistent,  cup-shaped,  lobed, 
or  with  five  or  more  rigid  bristles.  Co- 
rolla-tube funnel-shaped,  often  curved. 
Stamens  4;  filaments  filiform,  free,  ex- 
serted.  Fruit  indehiscent,  covered  by 
the  hardened  involucel,  containing  one  pendulous  albuminous 
seed.  Nearly  150  species  are  known,  included  in  six  genera, 
mostly  Asiatic.  The  Wild  Teasel,  Dipsacus  sylvestris,  is  a 
familiar  example  of  this  small  order.  In  this  the  floral  bracts 
are  spinescent  and  exceed  the  florets. 

1.  SCABldSA. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs.  Leaves  entire  or  pinriatifid. 
Bracts  of  the  involucre  in  one  or  two  series.  Eeceptacle 
convex  or  columnar,  hairy  or  with  scaly  bracteoles  shorter  than 
the  florets.  Outer  florets  often  larger.  Calyx-limb  cup- 
shaped,  surmounted  by  four  or  more  bristly  teeth.  The  species 
are  estimated  at  nearly  100.  8.  arvensis  is  a  pretty  native 
species  with  large  flower-heads,  lilac-blue,  or  rarely  white. 

1.  S.  atropurp urea  (fig.  121),  syn.  Asterocephalus.  Common 


Fig.  120.  Centranthus  ruber. 
(I  nat.  size.) 


228 


Dipsacecz — Scabiosa. 


Purple  or  Sweet  Scabious. — A  very  pretty  plant  formerly  very 
common  in  gardens.     An  annual  species,  3  or  4  feet  high,  with 


Pig.  121.   Scabiosa  atropurpurea.    (J  nat.  size.) 

very  dark  purple,  rose,  flesh,  or  white  flowers  according  to  the 
varieties.  There  is  a  '  double '  variety  in  which  all  the  florets 
are  larger,  and  nearly  regular,  and  also  a  dwarf  race.  East 
Indies. 

Some  of  the  perennial  species  are  worth  a  place  in  large 
collections,  as  8.  alplna  with  yellowish  flowers,  and  S.  Cauca- 
sica  with  bright  blue  or  lilac. 

2.  MOElNA. 

A  small  genus  of  Asiatic  herbs  resembling  the  Thistles  in 
their  foliage.  Flowers  in  dense  clusters  in  the  axils  of  the 
upper  smaller  leaves.  Corolla-tube  long,  slender,  curved ; 
limb  irregular.  Stamens  4,  didynamous,  or  united  in  pairs. 
Named  in  honour  of  a  French  botanist. 


Dipsacece — Morina.  229 

L  M.  longifolia.-. — A  perennial  about  2  feet  high  with 
large  lobed  spinescent  radical  leaves  and  showy  rosy  carmine 
and  white  flowers,  produced  in  June  and  July.  A  native  of  the 
Himalayan  mountains. 

Cephalaria  Tartdrica  is  an  allied  tall  perennial  bearing  large 
heads  of  pale  yellow  flowers,  in  which  the  involucels  exceed  the 
florets. 


ORDER  LXL— COMPOSITE. 

Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  alternate,  whorled,  or 
less  frequently  opposite,  simple  or  compound,  exstipulate. 
Flowers  sessile  on  the  expanded  peduncle  or  receptacle,  and 
surrounded  by  a  number  of  more  or  less  leafy  bracts  termed 
the  involucre.  Receptacle  with  or  without  bracteoles  or 
bristles  between  the  florets.  Calyx  superior ;  limb  none,  or 
feathery,  or  scaly,  and  termed  the  pappus.  Corolla  variable 
in  the  different  tribes.  Stamens  4  or  5 ;  anthers  usually 
connate.  Style  filiform,  with  a  bifid  stigma.  Fruit  dry  and 
indehiscent,  containing  one  erect  albuminous  seed.  A  vast  order 
comprising  about  1,000  genera  and  8,000  species,  occurring  in 
all  parts  of  the  world.  The  ornamental  species  are  so  numerous 
that  we  must  confine  ourselves  to  descriptions  of  a  selection  of 
the  better  known  ones  which  are  worthy  of  cultivation,  and 
merely  mention  the  names  of  those  of  secondary  importance. 
They  may  be  conveniently  divided  into  three  large  groups,  and 
these  again  into  several  tribes. 


SUB- ORDER  I. — Tubulifldrese. 

Florets  all  tubular  and  hermaphrodite,  or  the  outer  or  ray- 
florets  ligulate,  and  female  or  neuter. 

TRIBE  I.—VERNONIEJB. 

Leaves  usually  alternate.  Florets  all  tubular  and  herma- 
phrodite. Branches  of  the  style  covered  with  bristles.  Not 
represented  in  Britain. 

1.  STOKfiSIA. 

A  monotypic  genus  from  North  America.  Flower-heads 
large,  terminal,  solitary.  Outer  bracts  of  the  involucre  spiny- 


230  Composites  —  Stokesia. 

toothed,  the  inner  ciliated.  Receptacle  naked,  fleshy.  Outer 
florets  largest.  Pappus  of  one  row  of  membranous  scales,  nearly 
equalling  the  corolla.  Named  in  honour  of  an  English 
botanist. 

1.  S.  cyanea.  —  Stem  herbaceous,  covered  with  a  close  cottony 
down,  glaucescent,  about  2  feet  high.  Leaves  sessile,  alternate, 
lanceolate,  acute,  with  a  few  spiny  teeth  near  the  base  ;  lower 
ones  much  longer.  Flowers  blue,  glandular,  produced  in 
September.  A  native  of  Carolina,  and  rather  tender. 


2. 

Leaves  opposite,  usually  narrow  and  entire,  and  furnished 
with  pellucid  dots.  Flower-head  small  ;  involucre  of  a  single 
row  of  bracts  ;  receptacle  naked.  Pappus  bristly  or  scaly.  An 
American  genus  of  about  thirty  species,  of  which  one  hardy 
annual  has  lately  been  introduced. 

1.  P.  angustifolia.  —  A  dwarf  annual  4  to  6  inches  high 
with  yellow  fragrant  flowers.  North-west  America. 

TRIBE  IL—EUPATORIE^J. 

Leaves  usually  opposite.  Florets  all  tubular  and  herma- 
phrodite. Branches  of  the  style  usually  club-shaped  or  en- 
larged at  the  extremities. 

3.  AGERATUM. 

Annual  herbs  with  opposite  leaves  and  blue  or  white 
flowers.  Involucre  of  many  imbricated  linear  bracts.  Recep- 
tacle naked.  Pappus  composed  of  several  awned  scales  broad 
at  the  base.  This  genus  includes  a  few  American  species,  and 
one  widely  distributed  throughout  the  tropics.  Name  from  a, 
not,  and  7%>ay,  old  age,  probably  in  reference  to  the  absence  of 
white  pappus  on  the  achenes. 

1.  A.  Mexicanum.-^-T'his  has  long  been  a  favourite  bedding 
and  border  plant,  on  account  of  the  profusion  of  its  lilac-blue 
flowers.  There  is  a  white-flowered  variety,  and  recently  some 
dwarf  forms  have  been  raised,  but  unfortunately  their  beauty 
is  of  short  duration. 

Coslestinia  ageratoides  and  ccerulea  are  closely  allied  garden 
plants  in  which  the  pappus  is  toothed  and  cup-shaped. 
Mikania  scdndens  is  a  tender  South  American  twining  plant 
with  glabrous  shining  cordate  leaves  and  yellowish  white 


Composite — L  iatris.  231 

flowers.  It  is  a  member  of  a  large  genus,  remarkable  in  having 
almost  constantly  four  florets  in  each  head.  Nardosmia  fra- 
gmns,  Winter  Heliotrope,  is  very  near  our  native  Butterbur, 
Petasltes  vulgaris,  but  it  has  fragrant  flowers. 

Eupatorium  cannablnum,  Hemp  Agrimony,  is  one  of  the 
tallest  and  handsomest  native  plants  belonging  to  this  order. 
It  has  hairy  pinnate  or  3-foliolate  leaves  and  pale  purple  flowers 
in  terminal  corymbs,  from  July  to  September.  Two  or  three 
Mexican  species  of  this  genus  have  been  recently  introduced, 
and  may  prove  valuable  for  bedding  purposes. 

4.  LIATRIS. 

A  North  American  genus  of  handsome  perennials  resembling 
the  CynareoB  in  habit.  Involucral  bracts  small,  numerous,  im- 
bricated, in  many  series.  Receptacle  naked.  Pappus  feathery. 
The  name  is  unexplained. 

1.  L.  scariosa. — About  2  feet  high.     Leaves  very  long  and 
narrow.     Involucral   bracts   purple-margined ;  flower-heads    2 
inches    in    diameter,  purple,  in  an   elongated  corymb.       Sep- 
tember. 

2.  L.  spicata. — This  grows  from   1  to  2  feet  high.     Sterns 
leafy.     Leaves  lanceolate,  ciliate.      Flower-heads  sessile,  in  a 
long  spike,  purple.    One  of  the  most  desirable  species,  flowering 
in  July,  and  onwards  for  a  considerable  period. 

L.  odoratissima  and  elegans  are  both  purple-flowered,  the 
former  sweet-scented. 

TRIBE  IIl.—ASTEROIDEJE, 

Leaves  usually  alternate.  Outer  or  ray-florets  often  ligulate, 
female  ;  disk-florets  bisexual.  Branches  of  the  style  linear,  flat, 
often  downy. 

5.  ASTER. 

A  genus  of  about  200  species,  chiefly  from  North  America. 
The  majority  are  perennials,  often  tall  and  leafy,  having  the 
flower-heads  arranged  in  racemes  or  panicles.  Involucral 
bracts  multiseriate.  Ray-florets  uniseriate,  female.  Pappus 
of  numerous  unequal  hispid  bristles.  Our  native  Michaelmas 
Daisy,  A.  Tripolium,  is  a  good  example.  'Ao-rrfp  is  the  Greek 
for  star,  hence  the  English  name  Star-flower.  The  following  is 
a  selection  of  some  of  the  most  desirable  species. 


232  Composite — Aster. 

1.  A.  grandiflbrus  (fig.  122).— One  of  the  most  distinct 
species  in  its  solitary  flower-heads  and  small  upper  leaves.  It 
grows  about  a  yard  high,  and  produces  its  large  purple  flowers 

in  October.     North  America. 

2.  A.  Amellus.— Erect,  about 
2  feet  high.     Leaves  oblong  or 
lanceolate,  entire,  pilose.  Flower- 
heads    large,  corymbose,    violet- 
blue.  A  native  of  Europe,  flower- 
ing from  August  to  September. 

3.  A.   alplnus. — A  handsome 
dwarf  plant  about  9  inches  high 
with  spathulate  crowded  radical 
leaves  and  solitary  flower-heads  on 
erect  scapes.     Flowers  lilac-blue, 
or  more  rarely  white,  appearing 
in  May  and  onwards.    Mountains 
of  Europe. 

4.  A.  bicolor,  syn.  A.  discolor. 
—  About    18    inches    or    2    feet 
high.   Leaves  lanceolate,  toothed. 
Corymbs     broad,     many-headed. 
Flowers    white  or   rose,   passing 
into  purple,  produced  towards  the 
end  of  Summer.    North  America. 

5.  A.    Nova-Anglice. — A   tall 
Fig.  122.  Aster  grandiflorus.   (*  uat.  size.)  hairy  species  sometimes  attaining 

6  or  7  feet  in  height.  Leaves 

lanceolate,  sessile,  and  stem-clasping.  Corymbs  large,  dense. 
Flower-heads  large  and  showy,  purple  or  red.  A  native  of 
North  America,  flowering  in  September  and  October. 

6.  A.  Icevis. — A  glabrous  plant  about  2  feet  high.  Leaves 
oblong,  shining.  Flowers  bright  blue,  in  September.  North 
America. 

A.  ccespitosuSyA.  horizontalis^A.formosissmius,  A.  elegans, 
A.  sericeus,  and  A.  pyrenceus  are  also  showy  species,  but  too 
near  some  of  the  foregoing  to  be  desirable  except  in  botanical 
collections. 

The  Australasian  genus  Eurybia  furnishes  some  handsome 
evergreen  shrubby  species,  which  will  succeed  in  the  South- 
west of  England  with  slight  protection  in  very  severe  weather. 


Composite —  Ca  llistephus. 


233 


6.  CALLIST^PHUS  (Callistemma). 

The  only  species  we  have  to  allude  to  under  this  head  is  the 
all -familiar  China  Aster,  sometimes  called  Aster  Sinensis. 
This  genus  is  characterised  by  having  an  involucre  of  many 
fringed  bracts,  a  pitted  naked  receptacle,  and  a  double  pappus. 
The  name  is  from  icaXos,  beautiful,  and  (nefydvri,  a  crown. 

L  C.  hortensis.  China  Aster,  Heine-Marguerite. — This  beau- 
tiful plant  was  introduced  towards  the  end  of  the  last  century, 
and  was  raised  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  of  Paris  from  seeds 
sent  thither  from  China  by  the  Jesuit  missionary,  Father  d'ln- 
carville.  Being  of  annual  duration,  and  incapable  of  being 
propagated  except  from  seeds,  numerous  varieties  have  resulted 
from  its  extensive  cultivation.  In  the  wild  state  the  flowers 
are  single,  that  is  to  say,  only  the  outer  florets  are  strap-shaped, 
and  usually  of  a  rosy-lilac  tint,  with  yellowish  disk-florets. 

But  under  cultivation 

all    the    florets    have 

become     ligulate     or 

quilled,  and  a  richness 

and  varietyof  colouring 

has    been     developed 

scarcely  surpassed   in 

anyone  species,ranging 

from    pure    white    to 

deep      carmine      and 

violet  and  nearly  blue, 

though  the  yellow  of 

the  disk  in  the  single 

has   not    been    repro- 
duced  in   the  double 

forms.    We  are  mainly 

indebted    to     French 

horticulturists,     nota- 
bly Truffaut,  Fontaine, 

and  Vilmorin,  for  the 

£reat     perfection     to 

which    the     different 

races  have  been 

brought.    'It  is  Worthy    Fig.  124.  Aster,  Truffaut's 

of  remark  that  these    Perfection.   (inat.sfce.) 
varieties  are  so  far  fixed  that  they  will  come  true  from   care- 


Pig.  123.  Aster,  Paeony- 
flowered.    (J  nat.  size.) 


234 


Composite —  Ca  llistepJtus. 


fully  harvested -seed.     The  garden  varieties  belong  to  two  dis- 
tinct classes. 

I.  PYRAMIDAL  ASTERS,  including  the  Pceony-flowered  (fig. 
123),   Truffaut's  Perfection  (fig,   124),  Ranunculus-floivered 
Pompon,  etc. 

II.  ANEMONE  or  QUILLED  ASTERS,  including  the  excessively 
dwarf  varieties. 

Both  classes  have  their  admirers,  and  both  are  equally  rich 
in  colour ;  but  all  things  considered,  some  of  those  belonging 
to  the  former  are  to  be  preferred  where  both  are  not  grown. 

Vitfadinia  austr&lis  or  triloba  is  an  Australian  annual  of 
dwarf  habit,  bearing  solitary  terminal  Daisy-like  flower-heads, 
at  first  white,  ultimately  changing  to  red. 

7.  ERlGERON. 

Herbaceous  plants  resembling  the  Asters,  but  the  ray-florets 
are  in  several  series.  Nearly  100  species  are  known,  from  cold 
and  temperate  regions,  but  few  of  them  are  worthy  of  cultiva- 
tion. The  name  is  of  Greek  origin,  signifying  early  old  age, 
from  ?7p,  spring,  and  yrjpas,  old  age. 

1.  E.  glabellum. — A  glabrous  perennial  species  about  a  foot 
high.    Leaves  linear-lanceolate.    Flowers  blue ;   in  Summer.    A 
native  of  North  America. 

2.  E.  specidsum,  syn.  Stendctis  speciosa. — Of  about  the  same 
stature  as  the  foregoing,  but  with  very  numerous  narrow  ray- 
florets  of  a  lilac-blue,  and  a  yellow  disk.     The  pappus   of  the 
outer  florets  is  in  one  row,  and  of  the  inner  in  two.    California. 

E.  alplnum  var.  grandi- 
florum  with  pink  or  reddish 
flowers,  and  E.  Roylei  with 
pale  purple,  very  dwarf  spe- 
cies, especially  the  latter, 
are  grown  by  some  amateurs. 


8.  B^LLIS. 

To  this  genus  the  Daisy 
belongs.  The  distinguish- 
ing character  is  founded 
upon  the  conical  receptacle 
and  absence  of  pappus. 
There  are  three  or  four  species,  in  Europe,  North  Africa, 


Fig.  125.  Bellis  perennis  flore  pleno. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


Composite — Bellis.  235 

and    North   America.      From    the    Latin    bellus,    signifying 
pretty. 

1.  B.  perennis  (fig.  125).  Common  Daisy. — The  double 
white,  crimson,  and  striped  varieties  are  amongst  the  prettiest 
of  dwarf  herbaceous  plants,  but  they  seem  to  be  fast  going  out 
of  vogue.  Perhaps,  like  some  other  fashions,  they  will  again 
come  into  favour.  A  handsome  variegated  form  called  aucu- 
bcefolia  is  worthy  of  notice.  The  Hen-and-Chickens  Daisy  is 
a  proliferous  variety  of  this  species,  in  which  the  flower-heads 
branch  out  and  form  several  smaller  ones. 

9.  BRACHYC5ME. 

Very  near  the  last  genus  in  structure.  Involucral  bracts 
membranous  at  the  margin.  Receptacle  pitted,  naked.  Fruit 
compressed,  surmounted  by  a  very  short  bristly  pappus  ;  hence 
the  name,  from  /rfyja^vy,  short,  and  ^0/^77,  hair.  An  Australa- 
sian genus  of  upwards  of  thirty  species. 

1 .  B.  iberidifolia.  Swan  River  Daisy. — An  erect  glabrous 
annual  about  a  foot  high.  Leaves  pinnate  ;  segments  linear. 
Flowers  blue  or  white  with  a  dark  centre,  about  an  inch  in 
diameter.  A  very  pretty  plant. 

10.  GRINDELIA. 

Frutescent  or  herbaceous  plants,  often  glutinous.  Flower- 
heads  solitary,  terminal,  yellow.  Pappus  composed  of  2  to  8 
narrow  deciduous  bristles.  About  a  dozen  species  are  known. 
The  genus  was  named  in  honour  of  a  German  botanist.  The 
species  are  all  American  and  rather  tender. 

1.  G.  grandiflora. — An  erect  biennial  species  a  yard  or  more 
high,  branching  near  the  top.  Radical  leaves  spathulate ;  cauline 
sessile,  clasping,  dentate.  Flower-heads  large,  ray-florets  orange. 
A  native  of  Texas,  flowering  all  the  Summer. 

G.  squarrosa  is  a  dwarfer  species  with  sharply-toothed  leaves 
and  single-headed  flowering  stems ;  and  G.  inuloldes  is  an  ever- 
green dwarf  species, 

11.  SOLIDAGO. 

A  genus  of  upwards  of  100  species,  chiefly  from  North 
America.  They  are  usually.tall  rather  coarse-growing  herba- 
ceous or  frutescent  herbs  with  alternate  entire  or  toothed  leaves 
and  terminal  scorpioid  cymes  or  panicles  of  yellow  flowers  in 
small  but  numerous  heads.  Receptacle  naked.  Ray-florets 


236  Composite — So  lidago. 

few,  uniseriate.  Pappus  in  one  series  of  rigid  scabrid  bristles. 
The  name  is  unexplained.  8.  Virgaurea,  Golden  Eod,  is  a 
native  representative  of  this  genus ;  but  some  of  the  North 
American  species  are  more  ornamental,  as  8.  Canadensis,  S. 
Icevigata,  8.  rigida,  and  8.  altissima,  all  tall-growing  plants 
and  only  admissible  in  shrubberies  and  by-places. 

Linosyris  vulgaris,  Goldilocks,  is  a  rare  indigenous  plant  of 
close  affinity.  It  grows  about  18  inches  high,  and  is  densely 
clothed  with  linear  glabrous  entire  leaves.  Flower-heads  small, 
corymbose  ;  florets  all  tubular,  5-eleft,  yellow. 

12.  BlCCHARIS. 

A  very  large  genus  of  American  plants,  containing  many 
shrubby  and  arborescent  species  of  very  diverse  habit,  readily 
distinguished  from  allied  genera  by  their  dioecious  flowers. 
Although  there  are  some  200  species,  only  one  is  in  general 
cultivation.  Many  of  the  species  are  resinous  and  strongly 
scented,  and  this  name,  of  Greek  origin,  was  applied  to  some 
resinous  shrub. 

1.  B.  halimifblia.  Groundsel  Tree. — A  shrub  from  6  to  12 
feet  high  with  angular  branches  and  obovate  or  oblong-cuneate 
coarsely-toothed  scurfy  leaves  very  much  resembling  those  of 
some  Chenopodiacece.  Flower-heads  small,  yellow.  The  female 
is  the  handsomer  plant  of  the  two,  from  its  conspicuous  silvery 
pappus.  This  flourishes  near  the  sea. 

13.  DAHLIA. 

This  popular  genus  is  characterised  by  having  a  double 
involucre,  no  pappus,  and  a  large  scarious  bracteole  at  the  base 
of  each  floret.  It  was  named  in  honour  of  a  Swedish  botanist 
named  Dahl,  and  contains  probably  not  more  than  half  a  dozen 
species,  all  of  which  are  natives  of  Mexico. 

1.  D.  varidbilis.  Common  Dahlia. — This  appears  to  be  a 
variable  plant  in  nature,  and  has  received  several  names  sup- 
posed to  indicate  distinct  species,  but  they  are  now  generally 
united  under  the  above  designation.  There  were  two  tolerably 
distinct  forms  originally  introduced  :  one,  frustranea,  in  which 
the  outer  involucral  bracts  are  spreading;  and  the  other,  super- 
flua,  having  them  reflexed  and  also  producing  seed  more  freely. 
The  latter  variety  was  introduced  into  this  country  as  early 
as  1789  by  the  Marchioness  of  Bute,  but  soon  lost,  and  not 


Composite — Dah  lia. 


237 


reintroduced  till  early  in  the  present  century.  Little  care, 
however,  seems  to  have  been  bestowed  upon  them  even  then, 
for,  until  1814,  when  some  more  plants  were  imported  from 
France,  we  read  of  no  progress  having  been  made  in  raising 
new  varieties.  It  was  first  introduced  into  France  about  the 
year  1800  and  cultivated  for  its  tubers  ;  but  it  was  not  des- 
tined to  become  famous  for  economical  produce.  Soon,  how- 
ever, it  engaged  the  attention  of  numerous  horticulturists,  and 
founded  its  reputation  as  an  ornamental  plant  of  the  first 


Pig.  126.  Dahlia  variabilis.    (£  nat.  size.) 

order.  In  the  wild  state  the  central  or  disk  florets  are 
small,  tubular  and  yellow,  and  the  marginal  or  ray-florets  only 
conspicuous  and  highly  coloured  in  some  shade  of  scarlet.  But 
every  successive  sowing  brought  forth  new  variations  in  colour, 
and  gradually  the  disk-florets  were  metamorphosed,  assuming 
the  same  shape  and  colour  as  the  outer  ones,  until  at  length 
the  '  perfect  flower '  of  florists  was  attained,  in  which  all  the 
florets  are  similar,  forming  an  almost  spherical  head,  erro- 
neously termed  a  double  flower  (fig.  1 26).  The  Dahlia  indeed 


238 


Composites — Dahlia. 


offers  one  of  the  most  striking  instances  of  the  variability  o.? 
species  under  domestication,  which  is  exemplified  not  only  in 
the  modification  of  the  disk-florets  but  also  in  the  wide  range  of 
colours.  But  so  little  is  understood  of  the  real  nature  of  vege- 
table colouring  matter  and  the  cause  of  its  variability,  and  to 
what  influences  the  changes  must  be  ascribed,  that  we  cannot 


Fig.  127.  Dahlia  coccinea.    (-J-  nat.  size.) 

correctly  estimate  the  importance  of  this  phenomenon.  We 
know  that  pure  white  flowers  exist,  and  that  various  shades  and 
tints  of  yellow,  scarlet,  and  purple,  and  combinations  of  these 
colours,  are  common ;  but  we  are  not  sure  whether  these  colours 
are  not  also  found  in  natural  varieties.  There  is  evidently  a 
limit  in  the  production  of  colours,  as  nothing  approaching  blue 


Composite — Dahlia.  •  239 

has  been  observed  in  all  the  varieties  raised.  Perhaps  chemistry 
may  some  day  tell  us  why. 

The  culture  of  the  Dahlia  has  probably  been  carried  to 
higher  perfection  in  England  than  in  any  other  country,  for 
almost  without  exception  the  varieties  grown  are  of  English 
raising.  Besides  the  old  tall  race,  a  new  one  of  dwarfer  stature 
and  another  bearing  smaller  flowers  have  sprung  into  existence. 

The  varieties  of  the  different  classes  range  from  1  to  6  feet 
or  more  in  height,  and  the  flowers,  or  more  properly  flower- 
heads,  from  2  to  5  inches  in  diameter.  The  comparatively 
recent  Bouquet  or  Pompon  Dahlias  furnish  the  best  varieties 
for  a  small  garden.  In  some  of  these  the  florets  are  beautifully 
fringed,  as  in  the  pure  white  variety  Guiding  Star.  For  de- 
tailed information  respecting  the  numerous  varieties  we  must 
refer  the  reader  to  the  catalogues  of  our  great  Dahlia  growers. 

In  addition  to  the  above  species  there  are  two  or  three 
others  occasionally  seen,  including  D.  coccinea  (fig.  127),  a 
rather  taller  plant  with  large  scarlet  sometimes  semi-double 
flowers  ;  and  D.  imperialis,  of  recent  introduction,  and  better 
adapted  for  a  large  conservatory  than  the  open  air.  The  latter 
attains  a  height  of  8  to  12  feet,  bearing  numerous  smaller  bell- 
shaped  heads  of  pure  white  flowers,  with  a  crimson  spot  at  the 
base  of  each  floret. 

TRIBE  IV.—SENECIONIDEJE. 

Leaves  variable.  Style  cylindrical,  with  linear  awns  usually 
fringed  at  the  point,  often  truncate,  or  extended  beyond  the 
fringe  in  a  cone  or  other  appendage. 

14.  SlLPHIUM. 

A  small  genus  of  herbaceous  plants  of  rather  large  stature, 
having  opposite  whorled  or  alternate  leaves  and  large  yellow 
monoecious  flower-heads.  Kay-florets  female,  and  disk-florets 
barren.  Achenes  large,  flat,  winged  longitudinally,  the  latter 
sometimes  toothed  at  the  top,  and  representing  the  pappus. 
Natives  of  North  America. 

1.  S.  laciniatum  (fig.  128).  Compass  Plant  or  Rosin-Weed. 
— The  slender  stems  of  this  species  rise  to  a  height  of  3  to  6 
feet,  surmounted  by  large  flower-heads,  yellow  with  a  dark 
centre.  It  received  the  name  of  Compass  Plant  because  it  was 
supposed  that  the  leaves  invariably  presented  their  surfaces 
due  north  and  south ;  arid  the  second  trivial  name  was  given 


240 


Composite — Silpkium. 


to  it  on  account  of  its  resinous  exudation.     There  are  several 
other  species,  but  they  are  rarely  seen  out  of  botanic  gardens* 

15.  ZINNIA. 

Handsome  erect  or  prostrate  annuals  with  opposite  or  verti- 
cillate  sessile  or  clasping  leaves   and  solitary  flower-heads  on 


Fig.  129.  Zinnia  elegans. 
(    nat.  size.) 


Pig.  128.  Silphium  laciniatum.    (J  nat.  size.) 

long  peduncles.  The  ray-florets  are  normally  five,  and  persistent 


Composites — Zinnia.  241 

and  the  pappus  consists  of  two  bristles.  The  species  are  all 
American,  and  chiefly  from  Mexico.  The  name  is  commemo- 
rative. 

1.  Z.  elegans  (fig.  129). — In  the  wild  form  the  flowers  are 
usually  of  some  scarlet  shade,  but  under  cultivation  it  has 
given  birth  to  varieties  with  white,  yellow,  orange,  pink, 
crimson,  and  purple  flowers,  and  many  intermediate  tints  and 
mixtures  rarely  seen  in  flowers.  There  are  also  '  double  '- 
flowered  varieties  and  a  dwarf  strain.  One  of  the  great  qualities 
of  this  plant  is  the  durability  of  its  flowers. 

Z.  Mexicana,  syn.  Z.  aurea,  and  Z.  Ghiesbrechtii,  have 
orange  flowers,  the  former  of  prostrate  and  the  latter  of  erect 
habit.  There  are  also  other  species,  but  none  equal  to  the 
above. 

16.  POLtMNIA. 

Herbs  with  alternate  or  opposite  usually  very  large  leaves. 
Flower-heads  in  corymbs,  ray  usually  yellow,  and  the  disk  dark 
purple.  Eay- florets  female  ;  disk-florets  male.  Pappus  none. 
The  species,  about  eight  or  ten  in  number,  are  natives  of 
North  and  South  America,  and  those  in  cultivation  are  grown 
mainly  for  the  fine  effect  of  their  foliage  in  the  6  sub-tropical 
garden.'  P.  Canadensis,  P.  Uvedalia,  and  P.  maculata  are 
the  species  usually  seen.  The  two  former  are  nearly  or  quite 
hardy.  We  may  here  mention  a  few  other  Compositce  with 
ornamental  foliage  employed  in  the  same  way,  though  they 
are  mostly  tender  subjects.  Ferdindnda  eminens,  more  cor- 
rectly Cosmophyllum  cacalicefolium,  a  native  of  Mexico,  at- 
taining a  height  of  3  or  4  yards,  and  bearing  leaves  18  inches 
or  2  feet  across.  Schistocdrpha  blcolor,  syn.  Perymenium 
discolor,  is  another  allied  plant,  from  Oaraccas,  with  large 
ornamental  foliage.  Montanoa  heracleifolia,  syn.  Uhdea  bi- 
pinnatifida,  and  improperly  called  Montagncea,  grows  12 
to  15  feet  high,  and  is  valuable  for  its  noble  foliage.  The 
genus  Verbesina  may  also  be  included  here  as  furnishing 
some  decorative  species.  It  is  characterised  by  having  a  flat 
receptacle  with  chaffy  scales  and  flattened  achenes  with  two 
bristle-like  awns.  Like  the  preceding  plants  they  are  gigantic 
herbs  or  shrubs,  and  more  ornamental  in  foliage  than  inflore- 
scence. V.  'aldta  glgdntea  and  pinnatifida  or  Sartorii  are 
the  species  usually  grown. 


242 


Composites — Rudbeckia, 


17.  RUDB^CKIA. 

(Including  Ecliinacea  and  Obeliscaria.) 

North  American  herbaceous  perennial  plants  with  simple  or 
pinnate  opposite  or  alternate  leaves  and  showy  flower-heads  of 
brightly  coloured  florets.  Keceptacle  conical,  with  chaffy 
scales  at  the  base  of  the  florets.  Achenes  quadrangular,  with  a 
minute  pappus  or  none.  The  species  number  from  fifteen  to 
twenty,  and  all  are  hardy  or  nearly  so.  Named  after  a 
Swedish  botanist. 

1.  R.  purptirea,  syn.  Echinaced  serotina,  etc.  (fig.  130). — A 
plant  about  a  yard  high,  rough  to  the  touch,  with  ovate-lanceolate 


Fig.  130.  Rudbeckia  purpurea. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  131,  Kudbeckia  Drumraondii. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


obscurely  dentate  leaves  and  large  flower-heads  nearly  4  inches 
in  diameter.  The  prominent  disk  is  dark  brown,  and  the  ray 
bright  reddish  purple.  R.  intermedia,  with  rather  broader  more 


Composite — Rudbeckia.  243 

deeply  coloured  and  spreading  not  deflexed  more  numerous  ray- 
florets,  is  said  to  be  an  improved  variety  of  this  species,  or 
perhaps  a  hybrid  between  it  and  some  other.  A  native  of  the 
southern  United  States,  flowering  in  Summer. 

R.  asperrima  and  R.  angustifolia  are  closely  allied  species  : 
the  former  with  pale  rose  flowers,  in  which  the  florets  are 
narrow,  numerous,  and  toothed  at  the  tip ;  and  the  latter  with 
narrow  leaves  and  purplish  flowers. 

2.  R.  Drummondii,  syn.  Lepachys  columnaris,  Obeiiscaria 
pulcherrima,  etc.  (fig.  131). — A  very  showy  species  in  some  of 
its  varieties.     The  pinnatisect  leaves  and  elevated  disk  are  the 
most  conspicuous  features  in  this  species.     The  ray-florets  are 
bright  yellow,  or  orange-red  and  yellow,  and  in  one  variety 
they  are  fewer  in  number  and  broader  than  those  represented 
in  the  figure.     A  native  of  Texas,  growing  from  2  to  3  feet 
high,  and  flowering  in  August. 

3.  R.  fulgida,  syn.  R.  chrysomela. — A  distinct  species  about 
2  feet  high  with  leafy  peduncles  and  yellow  flowers  about  2 
inches  in  diameter  with  a  purplish  brown  centre.   •Ray-florets 
numerous,  emarginate.     A  North  American  species  flowering 
in  July  and  August. 

R.  6legans  of  dwarfer  habit,  and  R.  grandiftora  with  larger 
flowers,  are  near  the  last.  The  latter  is  rather  tender. 

18.  COREOPSIS  (Galliopsis). 

Annual  or  perennial  showy  usually  glabrous  herbs,  natives 
of  North  America.  Leaves  simple  or  pinnate,  opposite. 
Involucral  bracts  in  two  rows,  the  outer  spreading  and  the 
inner  combined  at  the  base  and  erect.  Receptacle  furnished 
with  linear  chaffy  scales.  Fruit-achenes  incurved,  or  flat  on 
one  side  and  convex  on  the  other,  2-awned  or  truncate  at  the 
apex.  The  flowers  of  some  species  are  strikingly  beautiful, 
having  a  distinct  brightly  coloured  eye,  hence  the  application 
of  the  second  name  to  some  of  them ;  and  Coreopsis  is  a  com- 
pound of  /ro/oty,  a  bug,  and  ox/ay,  resemblance,  from  the  appear- 
ance of  the  2-awned  achenes. 

Annual  Species. 

1.  G.  tinctoria.  —  A  slender  species  about  2  feet  high. 
Leaves  pinnate ;  segments  linear.  Ray-florets  few,  broad, 
jagged  at  the  tip.  There  are  several  varieties,  differing  in  the 
colour  of  the  flowers.  The  variety  atropurpurea  has  them  of 

E    2 


244 


Composite —  Coreopsis. 


a  deep  crimson  purple  with  here  and  there  a  dash  of  orange, 
and  in  the  ordinary  form  they  are  yellow  with  a  purple-brown 
blotch  at  the  base. 

2.  (7.  DnimmondU.  — A  much   dwarfer   spreading  slightly 

hairy  species  with 
orange-coloured  flowers. 
Leaves  pinnate,  with 
ovate  or  lanceolate 
lobes. 

-<7.  coronata  is  another 
annual  species  about  1 
foot  high,  bearing  orange 
flowers  spotted  "  with 
brown. 

Perennial  Species. 

3.  C.  auriculata  (fig. 
132).— A    tall    slender 
branching  plant.    Leaves 
auricled     at     the     base. 
Flowers   yellow,   with    a 
band    of    purple  -  brown 
encircling  ;    the      disk  ; 
peduncles  very  long  and 
slender.     Summer. 

4.  C.      tenuifdlia. — 
About      2      feet      high. 
Leaves  pinnately  divided 
into  numerous  fine  seg- 
ments.    Flowers  yellow, 
about    1J    inch   in   dia- 
meter,    on     short     pe- 
duncles. 

C.  tripteris  has  tri- 
foliolate  leaves  and  yel- 
low flowers ;  C.  lan- 
ceolata  entire  leaves  and 
large  yellow  flowers  ;  and 
C.  verticillata,  sessile 
leaves  divided  to  the  base  into  six  or  seven  linear  segments,  and 
yellow  flowers  with  a  dark  eye.  C.  aristosa  is  a  handsome  species 
of  recent  introduction.  It  is  nearly  glabrous,  about  a  yard  high, 


Fig.  132.   Coreopsis  auriculata. 
(£  nat.  size.) 


Composite —  Coreopsis. 


245 


with  pimiatisect  leaves  and  large  bright  -orange-yellow  flower- 
heads.     Pappus  of  two  long  spreading  bristles. 

19.  HELIANTHUS. 

Tall  coarse  herbs,  mostly  natives  of  North  America.  Leaves 
large,  simple,  scabrid.  Flower-heads  very  large,  yellow  with  a 
dark  centre.  The  Jerusalem  Artichoke  (H.  tuberosus)  is  a 
familiar  species  of  this  genus.  The  name  is  from  rj^Uos*,  sun, 
and  avdos,  a  flower. 

1.  H.  dnnuus.     Sunflower. — This  is  the  most   familiar  of 
South  American  plants,  producing,  perhaps,  larger  flower-heads 
than  any  other  species  in  the  order.  There  are  several  varieties 
in  cultivation,  differing  in  stature,  size,  and  colour  of  flowers ; 
and  there  is  a  double  variety  with  all  the  florets  ligulate. 

2.  H.    argyrophyllus. — 
This  is  an  allied  species  in 
which  the  leaves  are  clothed 
with    a    soft    silky    silvery 
down.      It  grows    about    6 
feet      high,     with      rather 
smaller  flower-heads  of  the 
same  colour.     Some  garden 
varieties  appear  to  be  inter- 
mediate between  this   and 
the  preceding. 

3.  H.   multiflorus    (fig. 
133). — Perennial,   about   4 
or   5  feet  high,  with  more 
numerous    smaller    flower- 
heads.      There  is  a  double 
variety  in  cultivation. 

4.  H.  orgy  alls. — A   per- 
ennial   species    as    tall   as 
the  Common  Sunflower,  but 
much  slenderer,  and  narrow- 
leaved.    Flower-heads  com- 
paratively small  and  nume- 
rous,   forming    a    large 
panicle. 

Tithdnia    splendens,    or 
Comadinium  aurantlacum,  is  a  handsome  half-hardy  peren- 
nial from  Mexico,  growing  about  5  or  6  feet  high,  with  large 


Fig.  133.   Helianthus  multiflorus. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


246 


Composites — Cosmidium. 


3-lobed  leaves  and  .Zinnia-like  scarlet  flowers  produced  in 
Autumn.  And  Hai^palium  rigidum  is  another  allied  plant, 
a  native  of  North  America,  and  quite  hardy.  It  rises  about 
a  yard  high,  and  is  furnished  with  opposite  oval  leaves  and 
yellow  flower-heads  about  half  the  size  of  the  Sunflower,  but 
much  more  numerous  and  of  longer  duration. 

20.  COSMIDIUM. 

A  small  group  of  annuals  of  close  affinity  with  Coreopsis ; 
but  the  achenes  are  long  and  narrow,'  and  covered  with  minute 
tubercles,  and  closely  embraced  by  the  bracteoles  of  the  recep- 
tacle, which  fall  away  with  them.  The  pappus  consists  of  two 
short  stout  bristles.  Natives  of  North  America. 

1.  C.  Burridgeanum.  —  About  18  inches  high.  Leaves 
finely  cut.  Capitules  on  long  naked  slender  peduncles,  about 
2  inches  in  diameter.  Ray-florets 
about  eight.  In  the  original  variety 
the  disk  is  purple,  and  the  ray  bright 
orange  with  a  purple  spot  at  the  base 
of  each  floret ;  but  under  cultivation 
it  has  varied.  One  of  the  prettiest 
variations,  called  atropurpureum,  has 
the  heads  of  a  crimson-purple  bordered 
with  orange. 

C.  filifblium  has  the  rays  entirely 
yellow  with  a  brown  disk ;  and  (7.  Eng- 
elmdnnii  is  a  dwarf  species  with 
wholly  yellow  flowers. 

21.  COSMOS  (Cosmea). 
Annuals  or  perennials  with  pinnate 
leaves  and  solitary  flower-heads.  Ee- 
ceptacle  furnished  with  linear  acute 
coloured  bracteoles,  equalling  or  ex- 
ceeding the  florets.  Achenes  angular, 
largest  in  the  middle,  crowned  with 
three  or  four  rigid  bristles.  KoVyuoy 
signifies  beautiful  or  perfect. 

Fig.  134.   Cosmos  bipinnatus.  1-     0.     UpinnotuS      (fig.      134).— All 

elegant   annual    about    2    feet   high. 

Flowers  rose  or  purple  with  a  yellow  eye,  appearing  late  in 
Summer.     Mexico. 


Composite? —  Cosmos. 


247 


2.  C.  diver  sifolius^  syn.  Dahlia  Zimapani. — A  tuberous- 
rooted  dwarf  perennial  with  Dahlia-like  foliage  and  uniform 
dark  purple  flowers. 

22.  SANVITALIA. 

There  is  one  annual  species  of  this  genus  in  cultivation, 
which  is  pretty  well  known.  The  characters  are  :  involucral 
bracts  numerous,  in  two  or  three  series ;  receptacle  bracteolate ; 
achenes  of  the  disk  crowned  with  a  pappus  of  three  bristles, 
and  those  of  the  ray  muricate  or  winged.  A  commemorative 
name. 

1.  S.  procumbens.  —  A  trailing  glabrous  much-branched 
plant,  having  ovate  entire  leaves  and  bright  yellow  flower- 
heads  with  a  black  centre.  There  is  a  double  variety  of  recent 
acquisition.  Native  of  Mexico. 

23.  TAGETES. 

Handsome  annual  or  perennial  plants,  emitting  a  powerful 
and  somewhat  disagreeable  odour  when  bruised  or  touched. 
Leaves  pinnate  or  simple.  Involucre  composed  of  about  five 
bracts,  cohering  in  a  tube. 
Florets  normally  5,  or  rarely 
fewer,  persistent.  Achenes 
linear,  elongated,  sur- 
mounted by  a  pappus  of 
five  bristles.  About  fifteen 
species  are  known,  all  Ame- 
rican. The  name  is  of 
classical  origin. 

1.  T.  pdtula  (fig.  135). 
French  Marigold.  —  This 
and  the  next  species  are 
ranked  amongst  the  earliest 
of  cultivated  ornamental 
plants,  having  been  grown 
in  our  gardens  for  nearly 
three  centuries.  There  are 
many  handsome  varieties  in 
which  the  florets  are  en- 
larged and  more  numerous 

Fig.  13o.  Tagcces  patula.     (J  nat.  size.) 

than    in    the    wild    form, 

ranging  from  9  inches  to   2  feet  in  height,  and  varying  in 


248 


Composite —  Tagetes. 


colour  from  pale  yellow  and  orange  to  a  rich  orange-brown, 

and  striped  or  bordered.     A  native  of  Mexico. 

2.    T.  erecta  (fig.   136).     African   Marigold. — This  species 

has  not  varied  to  the  same  extent,  not  having  developed  the 

rich  velvety  brown  colour  so 
prominent  in  some  varieties  of 
the  preceding.  The  lemon  and 
orange-coloured  double  varieties 
are  very  showy,  and  there  is  a 
dwarf  race.  This  is  also  a  native 
of  Mexico. 

3.  T.    tenui folia. — An    erect 
slightly   branched    annual    with 
pinnatisect   serrate    leaves.     Pe- 
duncles 1 -headed,  naked.  Pappus 
of  five  scales,  four  of  which  are 
united,  and   the   fifth    free   and 
longer.    Flowers  yellow.   Mexico. 

4.  T.  signata. — A   species  of 
more     recent    introduction,    re- 
sembling T.  pdtula,  and  superior 
in  some  of  its  very  dwarf  varieties, 
but  differing  in  the  pappus,  which 
is    composed    of    five    truncate 
scales.       The     flower-heads    are 
smaller  but  very  abundant,  and 
produced    in  uninterrupted   suc- 
cession   till     late     in    Autumn. 
Mexico. 

5.  T.  lucida.  —  A  very  distinct  free  blooming  perennial 
species,  though  it  is  usually  treated  as  an  annual.  Leaves 
simple,  oblong-lanceolate,  coarsely  serrated.  Flower-heads 
corymbose,  about  9  lines  in  diameter,  of  a  rich  yellow.  This 
species  has  the  aspect  of  a  Cruciferous  plant,  from  the  number 
of  the  ray-florets  being  usually  four  and  broad,  whilst  the 
disk-florets  are  few  and  small,  having  the  appearance  of  stamens 
at  a  little  distance.  Peru. 

24.  GAILLARDIA. 

Handsome  annual  or  perennial  North  American  herbs.  Leaves 
usually  simple,  entire,  toothed,  or  pinnatifid.  Flower-heads  on 
long  naked  peduncles.  Receptacle  furnished  with  filiform 


Fig.  136.   Tagetes  erecta.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Composite? —  Gaillardia. 


249 


"bristles  between  the  florets.  Kay-florets  neuter.  Achenes 
hairy ;  pappus  of  few  membranous  pointed  scales.  There  are 
about  six  species.  Named  in  honour  of  a  French  botanist. 

1.  G.  aristata. — A  perennial  about  18  inches  high.     Leaves 
lanceolate,  entire,  or  remotely  toothed.     Flower-heads  about  2 
inches  across,  normally  yellow,  with  prominent  exserted  reddish 
styles  in  the  rather  large   disk.     But  it  has  given  birth  to 
several  varieties  far  sur- 
passing  the    original  in 

brilliancy  of  colouring, 
as,  for  example,  grandi- 
flora  (fig.  137),  with  a 
dark  brown  disk  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  ray 
crimson  shading  off  into 
orange  and  bordered 
with  yellow.  Some  of 
these  varieties  have  pro- 
bably arisen  from  crosses 
between  this  and  the  fol- 
lowing species. 

2.  G.    Drummondii, 
syn.   pi  eta.  —  Also   per- 
ennial, with  rather  larger 
leaves    coarsely  and 
sparsely  toothed  or  lobed. 
Flower-heads    crimson 
and  yellow,   larger  than 
in  the  preceding.     G.  D. 
tricolor  is  a  semi-double 

variety,  having  the  rays  purple  at  the  base,  white  in  the  middle, 
and  yellow  at  the  tips.  The  familiar  bwolor  is  referred  to  this 
species.  Perhaps  these  and  the  preceding  should  be  included 
under  one  species. 

There  are  some  other  species :  as,  Richardsoni,  brown  disk 
and  yellow  ray  ;  coronata,  brown  and  orange-red. 

Hymenoxis  Ccdifornica  is  a  slender  branching  annual  with 
glabrous  pinnatifid  leaves  and  yellow  flower-heads  on  long 
slender  peduncles.  Eeceptacle  paleaceous,  glandular.  Pappus 
chaffy. 

The  genus  Helenium  is  composed  of  a  few  tall  perennial 
species,  natives  of  North  America.  Receptacle  chaffy,  between 


Fig.  137.   Gaillardia  aristata,  var.  granclifiora. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


250 


Composite — A  chillea. 


the  ray-florets  only.  Pappus  of  five  bristles.  Involucral 
bracts  in  one  series,  united  at  the  base.  Ray-florets  toothed  at 
the  tip.  H.  atropurpureum  has  yellow  and  brown  flower- 
heads,  and  H.  grandiflorum  has  them  large  and  yellow. 

Sphenogyne  speciosa  is  a  showy  South  American 
annual  of  dwarf  stature,  bipinnatifid  leaves  with  narrow  seg- 
ments, and  flower-heads  about 
2  inches  in  diameter  on  long 
slender  peduncles.  Bay-florets 
numerous,  yellow  ;  disk  black. 
There  is  a  variety  aurea  with 
orange  rays. 

Madaria  elegans  is  an 
erect  glandular  annual  about 
2  feet  high.  Leaves  linear, 
acute,  entire.  Flower-heads 
showy,  in  racemose  bracteolate 
panicles,  the  terminal  ones 
expanding  first.  Kay-florets 
numerous,  deeply  lobed  at  the 
extremity,  yellow  with  a  crim- 
son-brown blotch  at  the  base. 
California. 

Anthemis  tinctoria  is  a 
congener  of  our  indigenous 
Chamomile,  growing  about  3 
feet  high.  Leaves  finely  di- 
vided. Flower-heads  numerous, 
bright  yellow  or  occasionally 
pale  yellow,  or  even  white. 
Native  of  the  South  of  Europe 
and  a  very  profuse  bloomer. 

25.  ACHILLEA. 

Perennials    with    alternate 
simple    or  .  compound    leaves. 
Flower -heads    small,    corym- 
bose ;  involucral  bracts  oblong, 
often  brown  and  scarious.    Re- 
Fig.  138.  Achiiiea  fiUpenftiiina.  ceptacle  paleaceous.     Ray-flo- 
(inat.  size.)                       rets  few,   sometimes  relatively 
large  and  showy.     Pappus  none.     The  species  are  estimated  at 


Composite? — A  chillea.  2  5  i 

fifty,  dispersed  over  Europe,  temperate  Asia,  and  North  America. 
The  name  is  of  classical  origin. 

1.  A.  Millefdlium.     Yarrow. — The  pink-  or  purple-flowered 
varieties  of  this  common  weed  are  equally  effective  with  any  of 
the  other  species  and  of  long  duration.     The  leaves  are  tri- 
pinnately   divided   into    numerous   linear    segments    and   the 
flowers  usually  white. 

2.  A.  filipendulina  (fig.  138). — This  is  very  near  the  pre- 
ceding but  rather  taller  and  having  less  finely-cut  leaves,  and 
pretty  bright  yellow  flowers. 

A.  jEgyptiaca  and  A.  tomentosa  are  dwarf  tufted  species  with 
finely- cut  cottony  leaves  and  yellow  flowers. 

3.  A.    Ptdrmica.      Sneezewort. — The    only    other   native 
species.     The  leaves  are  simple  and  serrulate,  the  ray-florets 
larger,  and  the  flower-heads  larger  and  less  numerous.     There 
is  a  double  white  variety  of  this  worthy  of  cultivation. 

4.  A.  Clavennce. — A  dwarf  species  belonging  to  the  same 
group  as  the   last.     It  grows  about   6   inches,  and  is  densely 
clothed  with  a  white  hoary  tomentum.     Leaves  bipinnatifid. 
Segments  broader  than  in  the  other  species  enumerated. 

26.  SANTOLINA. 

Small  evergreen  shrubs  with  solitary  spherical  rayless  flower- 
heads  on  long  peduncles.  Achenes  terete,  destitute  of  pappus. 
Corolla-tube  with  a  hood-like  appendage  on  the  base.  The 
species  are  all  natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region.  The  name 
is  combinative  of  sanctus,  holy,  and  linum,  flax,  in  allusion  to 
the  reputed  medicinal  properties  of  some  species. 

1.  S.  Chamce-cyparissus.  Cotton  Lavender. — A  dwarf  densely- 
branched  shrub  clothed  with  a  close  hoary  pubescence.  Leaves 
alternate,  dense,  linear,  with  4  or  6  rows  of  short  obtuse  teeth 
projecting  in  all  directions.  Flower-heads  yellow,  on  peduncles 
from  6  to  12  inches  long.  There  are  several  varieties  under 
different  names,  as  incana,  squarrosa,  etc. 

5.  alplna  is  a  prostrate  species  with  deepty-cut  leaves  and 
erect  flower-stalks. 

Lasthenia  glabrata  is  a  showy  hardy  annual  from  California. 
Leaves  linear,  opposite.  Flowers  yellow. 

27.  CHRYSANTHEMUM  (Pyrethrum'). 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  rarely  frutescent.  Leaves  various. 
Involucral  bracts  many,  imbricated,  scarious  on  the  margin. 


252  Composite? —  Chrysanthemum. 

Keceptacle  naked.  Pappus  none  or  cup-shaped.  The  species  are 
natives  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  North  Africa.  The  name  is  from 
'Xpvaos,  golden,  and  avOsfjiov,  flowers,  but  it  is  only  applicable  to 
some  species.  Some  of  the  species  are  separated  under  the  name 
Pyrethrum,  from  having  a  cup-shaped  membranous  pappus. 
The  first  name  is  retained  because  it  is  in  general  use.  The 
Ox-eye  Daisy,  G.  Leucdnthemum,  and  the  Corn  Marigold, 
C  segetum,  are  two  familiar  native  species. 

1.  Ch.  S'inense,  including  Ch.  Indicum.— These  two  names 
designate  two  tolerably  distinct  races  which  are  now  generally 
believed  to  have  sprung  from  one  and  the  same  species.  How- 
ever this  may  be,  some  of  the  varieties  in  cultivation  at  the 
present  time  cannot  be  referred  to  one  or  the  other  with  cer- 
tainty, and^to  these  has  recently  been  added  a  third  group  of 
varieties  from  Japan  remarkable  alike  for  their  ragged  gro- 
tesque-looking flower-heads  and  the  unusual  tints  of  the  flowers. 
The  history  of  the  garden  varieties  is  rather  obscure,  and  the 
wild  form  is  unknown  to  botanists,  but  the  later  progress  in 
the  production  of  improved  varieties  is  more  familiar.  In  some 
books  we  find  the  year  1764  given  as  the  date  of  the  original 
introduction  of  some  Chinese  variety  or  varieties.  But  1790 
is  the  earliest  authentic  account  we  have,  at  which  period  it 
was  introduced  into  France  by  a  merchant  named  Blanchard  ; 
and  in  1826  an  amateur  of  Toulouse  named  Bernet  conceived 
the  idea  of  raising  plants  from  seed,  which  resulted  in  the 
acquisition  of  some  new  varieties.  This  method  was  soon 
adopted  by  other  growers,  at  first  in  France  and  subsequently 
in  England,  where  Chrysanthemums  now  receive  more  attention 
than  in  any  other  country.  The  variety  or  race  called  Indicum 
was  imported  from  China  about  the  year  1835,  and  this  was  sub- 
jected to  the  same  procedure,  and  crossed  with  varieties  of  the 
older  strain. 

We  must  not  omit  to  mention  that,  besides  the  ordinary 
double  flowers  of  this  family,  in  which  the  florets  are  elon- 
gated on  one  side  only,  there  is  another  form  having  the 
disk  florets  elongated  and  regularly  5-toothed.  Varieties  of  the 
latter  class  were  introduced  by  Fortune.  The  colours  and  tints 
of  Chrysanthemums  belong  to  the  red,  yellow,  and  orange 
group,  with  innumerable  intermediate  hues  and  pure  white. 
Florists  divide  them  into  Large-flowered  (fig.  139)  and  Small- 
flowered  or  Pompon  (fig.  140)  ;  the  former  being  the  type  of 
those  first  introduced.  There  are  also  the  Japanese  varieties 


Composite? — Chrysanthemum, 


253 


alluded   to  above,  with  curious  elongated  often  very  narrow 

florets. 

2.  Ch.  Parthbnium  (Pyrethrum).      Feverfew.— This  plant 
was  formerly  cultivated  as  a  medicinal  herb,  and  has  become 


Fig.  139.   Chrysanthemum  Siuense, 
large-flowered  variety.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  140.   Chrysanthemum  Sinense, 
Pompon  var.    (J  nat.  tize.) 


naturalised  in  some  parts  of  the  country.  It  is  from  1  to  2 
feet  high,  with  the  leaves  pinnately  divided  into  broad  lobed 
segments.  Flowers  about  6  lines  in  diameter  with  a  white  ray. 
We  mention  this  merely  to  introduce  the  double-flowered 
variety,  eximium  ;  and  one  with  yellow  foliage,  aureum,  exten- 
sively employed  in  bedding  under  the  name  of  Golden  Feather. 
3.  Ch.  roseum  (fig.  141). — This  may  be  classed  with  the  so- 
called  Florists'  flowers,  having  produced  a  great  many  beautiful 
varieties  which  now  figure  in  our  principal  catalogues  under 
distinct  names.  In  the  typical  form  it  grows  about  18  inches 
high,  with  beautifully  cut  foliage  and  flower-heads  about  2 
inches  in  diameter,  yellow  in  the  centre,  with  a  rose  or  pink 


254 


Composites —  Chrysanthemum. 


ray»     The  disk  is  large  and  the  ray-florets  relatively  short.     It 
is  a  native  of  the  Caucasus.     The  garden  varieties  are  either 


Fig.  141.   Chrysanthemum  roseum.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  142.  Ch.  coronarium.     (\  nat.  size.) 


single  or  double,  with  the  florets  plain  or  fringed,  white,  salmon, 
pink,  rose,  crimson,  or  purple  of  some  shade,  or  two-coloured. 
They  begin  to  bloom  in  May  and  continue  for  a  long  period. 

4.  Oh.  Tchihatchewii. — This    species  is    unfortunate  in  its 
name,  but  said  to  be  useful  for  covering  banks.     It  is  a  trail- 
ing   perennial   with    small   bipinnatifid  glabrous  dark   green 
leaves   toothed  at  the  base   of  the  petiole    and   small  white 
flowers. 

5.  Ch.  coronarium  (fig.  142). — A  branching  annual  from  2 
to  3  feet  high  bearing  a  profusion   of  single  or  double   yellow 


Composite? —  Chrysanthem  nm.  255 

flowers,  according-  to  the  variety.     A  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe. 

6.  Ch.    carinatum,    syn.   Ch.  tricolor  (fig.    143). — Another 
annual  species,  superior  to    the  last  as  an  ornamental  plant. 


Fig.  143.  Chrysanthemum  carinatum.    (J  nat.  size.) 

Foliage  glaucous.  Flowers  normally  white  and  yellow  with  a 
brown  centre,  but  there  are  several  improved  garden  varieties, 
including  double  ones,  yellow,  crimson,  or  purple,  or  one  of 
these  colours  with  a  brown  centre.  A  native  of  North  Africa. 

Dimorphotheca  pluvialis,  Cape  Marigold,  is  a  pretty  annual. 
Leaves  narrow,  sinuately  lobed  ;  florets  of  the  ray  white  within, 
violet  without ;  disk  brown. 

Athanasia  dnnua  is  a  native  of  Barbary  growing  about 
2  feet  high,  and  valuable  on  account  of  the  long  duration 
of  its  clustered  rayless  yellow  flower-heads.  Stem  furrowed. 
Leaves  fleshy,  pinnatifidly  divided  into  linear  segments. 


256  Composite —  Rhodan  the. 

28.  EHODANTHE  (Acroclinium). 

Elegant  little  annuals  with  everlasting  flower-heads.  In- 
volucral  scales  scarious,  outer  ones  sessile,  inner  clawed,  coloured 
and  petaloid.  Keceptacle  naked  ;  florets  all  tubular  and  simi- 
lar. Achenes  villous,  not  beaked ;  pappus  feathery,  in  a  single 
row.  The  two  or  three  species  here  included  are  Australian. 
Name  from  pcSov,  a  rose,  and  avQos,  a  flower,  in  allusion  to  the 
colour  of  the  flower-heads. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  here,  as  in  most  other  <  Ever- 
lasting Flowers '  belonging  to  this  order,  the  coloured  conspicu- 
ous and  lasting  part  is  the  involucre. 

1.  R.  Manglesii. — From  a  foot  to  18  inches  high,  with  smooth 
glaucous  oblong  entire  perfoliate  leaves  and  a  branching  inflor- 
escence.     Outer   bracts   silvery.      Flower-heads  pedunculate, 
delicate  rose-pink  with  a  yellow  centre.     The  variety  maculata 
has  a  dark  band  around  the  disk ;  and  alba  has  all  the  bracts 
of  a  silvery  white.     R.  atrosanguinea  has  purple  florets  and 
is  otherwise  very  distinct. 

2.  R.   rosea,   syn.   Acroclinium  roseum. — This   species  is 
perhaps  even  handsomer  than  the  preceding.     It  is  a  more 
erect  plant,  from  1   to   2  feet  high,  having  linear  acute  leaves 
and  larger  solitary  terminal  flower-heads.     Outer  bracts  brown, 
inner  pink  or  white  ;  florets  yellow. 

29.  WllTZIA  (Morna). 

Annuals  of  less  graceful  habit  than  those  in  the  last  genus, 
but  almost  identical  in  floral  characters,  the  main  difference 
being  in  the  achenes,  which  terminate  in  a  slender  beak 
bearing  the  pappus.  Involucral  bracts  all  coloured,  gradually 
passing  from  small  sessile  outer  ones  to  those  with  a  slender 
claw  and  large  limb.  There  are  about  six  species,,  all  from 
Australia.  This  genus  was  named  in  honour  of  a  German 
botanist. 

1.  W.  corymbosa,  syn.  W.  acuminata. —  An  erect  and 
branching  plant  clothed  with  a  rough  pubescence.  Leaves 
linear,  with  revolute  margins  clasping  the  stem.  Flower-heads 
yellow  or  pink,  in  dense  terminal  corymbs.  Involucral  bracts 
with  long  acuminate  points,  usually  with  a  few  straggling 
ones  below  the  head.  Terminal  beak  much  longer  than  the 
achene. 


Composite —  Waitzia. 


257 


2.  W.  aurea^  syn.  Morna  nitida. — Very  near  the  last,  with 
less  pointed  bracts  of  a  golden  yellow,  and  the  flower-heads  in 
a  looser  corymb. 

W.  Steetziana,  syn.  W.  tenella,  is  a  dwarfer  plant  with 
smaller  flower-heads  from  pure  white  to  a  bright  yellow ;  and 
W.  nivea  is  very  near  No.  2,  differing  however  in  having 
comparatively  longer  florets  and  white  or  pink  bracts. 

30.  PODOLBPIS. 

This  is  another  Australian  genus  of  the  same  tribe.  In  this 
the  involucral  bracts  are  erect  or  not  distinctly  spreading  as  in 
the  foregoing  genera,  and  the  outer  florets  are  ligulate  or 
irregular.  Achenes  not  beaked.  Pappus  of  simple  or  feathery 
bristles.  Name  from  TTOVS,  a  foot,  and  XgTrtV,  a  scale,  from  the 
scaly  bracts  on  the  peduncles. 

1.  P.  acuminata,  syn.  Scalea  ja- 
ceoldes. — Perennial,  but  treated  as 
an  annual  in  gardens,  and  growing 
about  18  inches  high.  Leaves 
petiolate,  oblong  or  lanceolate, 
smaller  upwards,  and  clasping  the 
stem.  Involucral  bracts  scarious. 
Florets  yellow,  exceeding  the  in- 
volucre. 

P.  chrysdntha,  syn.  aristata,  is 
an  allied  species  in  which  the  invo- 
lucral bracts  are  terminated  by  a 
fine  bristle. 

P.  grdcilis  is  a  more  delicate 
plant  with  purple,  lilac,  or  white 
florets. 

31.  HELICHBtSUM. 
To  this  and  the  next  genus 
belong  the  true  Everlasting  Flowers 
or  Immortelles,  or  at  least  those 
generally  cultivated  and  sold  under 
these  names.  The  species  we  have 

to  notice  are  all  treated  as  annuals,     Fig.  144.  Hei'ichrysum  bracteatnm. 
and  are  tall  leafy  plants  with  soli- 
tary large    flower-heads,   in    which  the   involucral  bracts  are 
spreading  or  recurved,  or  clustered  and  small  with  incurved  bracts. 


258  Composites — He  lie /try  sum. 

The  involucral  bracts  are  scarious,  but  not  silvery  or  semi-trans- 
parent, and  the  angular  achenes  are  not  beaked,  and  the  pappus 
is  rough  or  pilose.  Taken  in  its  widest  sense  the  genus  com- 
prehends nearly  300  species,  mostly  of  an  ornamental  character ; 
but  we  must  confine  ourselves  to  the  two  or  three  species  in 
general  cultivation.  The  name  is  from  rjXtoy,  the  sun,  and 
^ucros-,  gold,  in  allusion  to  the  flower-heads. 

1.  H.   bracteatum   (fig.   144). — This  is  the  large-flowered 
species,  of  which  there  are  white,  yellow,  pink,  crimson,  and 
other  varieties  in  cultivation.     H.  acuminatum,  maorocepha- 
lum  and  chrysdnthum  are  considered  as  simple  forms  of  this 
species.     Australia. 

2.  H.    apiculatum,   syn.  Chrysocephalum    helichrysoldes, 
Gnaphalium  flavissimum,    etc. — This  is    of  rather   dwarfer 
stature  than  the  foregoing  and  covered  with  a  silvery  tomen- 
tum.     But  the   great  distinction  lies  in  the  small  clustered 
yellow  heads.     Australia. 

//.  Stcbchas  is  a  South  European  shrubby  species,  and  H. 
petiolatum,  syn.  Gnaphalium  lariatum,  is  the  trailing  species 
with  woolly  leaves  commonly  used  for  edging  beds. 

32.  HELlPTERUM. 

This  genus  differs  from  Helichrysum  in  having  a  soft 
feathery  pappus.  The  species  are  numerous,  inhabiting  the 
southern  and  western  parts  of  Australia  and  South  Africa.  H. 
eximium  is  a  beautiful  Cape  species  with  thick  woolly  leaves 
and  crimson  globular  flower-heads.  H.  speciosissimum,  from 
the  same  country,  has  white  and  orange  flower-heads.  There 
are  three  or  four  annual  species,  natives  of  Australia,  in  culti- 
vation. 

1.  H.  incanum,  syn.  H.  brachyrhynchum. — A  dwarf  tufted 
branching  plant  covered  with  a  silvery  down.     Leaves  linear, 
crowded  at  the  base  of  the  stem.     Flower-heads  large,  on  leaf- 
less peduncles.     Involucral  bracts  yellow,  pink,  or  white. 

2.  H.  Sdnfordii,  syn.  H.  Humboldtii. — In  this  species  the 
flower-heads  are  small  and  numerous,  in  dense  clusters,  bright 
yellow  changing  to  a  mineral  green  when  dry. 

Lawrencella  rosea,  sometimes  referred  to  Helichrysum,  is  an 
annual  about  1  foot  high,  with  linear  nearly  glabrous  leaves  and 
pink  or  white  flower-heads  on  long  peduncles.  And  Sch&nia 
oppositifdlia  is  separated  from  the  neighbouring  genera  on 


Composites — A  mmobium. 


259 


account  of  the  central  achenes  being  abortive  and  the  outer 
fertile  ones  being  broad  and  flat  with  a  pappus  of  barbellate 
bristles.     It  is  the  only  species,  an  annual  from   1   to  2  feet 
high  with  a  rough  or  woolly 
pubescence   and   corymbose 
flower-heads.      Outer  invo- 
lucral  bracts    brown,  inner 
clawed,    with    a    spreading 
white  or  pink  limb. 

We  might  extend  this 
enumeration,  but  as  they  are 
chiefly  delicate  annuals  we 
believe  we  have  given  an 
ample  selection. 

33.  AMMOBIUM. 

This  genus  also  belongs 
to  the  Everlasting  group, 
but  it  differs  from  all  the 
preceding  genera  in  having 
scales  or  bracteoles  on  the 
receptacle  between  the 
florets,  and  quadrangular 
achenes  crowned  with  a 
membranous  cup-like  pap- 
pus. There  are  only  two 
species,  both  Australian. 
The  name  is  from  a'/*//,oy, 
sandy  sea-shore,  and  {3io$, 
life,  in  allusion  to  the  habi- 
tat of  the  following  species. 

1.  A.  alatum  (fig.  145). 
— Annual  or  perennial, 
about  18  inches  high.  Stems 
winged  ;  leaves  sparse.  In- 
volucral  bracts  white ;  florets 
all  tubular,  yellow,  exceed- 
ing the  involucre. 


Pig.  145.  Ammobium  alatum.    (£  nat 


260  Composites— Hiimea. 

34.  HtTMEA. 

Though  the  only  species  in  cultivation  is  widely  different  in 
aspect  and  habit  from  its  allies,  the  structure  of  the  minute 
flower-heads  will  be  found  to  agree.  Involucre  of  small  im- 
bricated scales.  Receptacle  bracteolate,  containing  three  or 
four  florets.  Pappus  none.  An  Australian  genus  of  few 
species,  named  in  honour  of  Lady  Hume. 

1.  H.  elegans. — A  biennial  attaining  a  height  of  5  or  6  feet. 
Leaves  large,  oblong  or  lanceolate,  clasping  or  decurrent  at  the 
base.  Flower-heads  minute,  brownish-red,  pink  or  crimson, 
in  a  large  loosely  branched  terminal  drooping  panicle.  When 
well  grown  this  forms  an  elegant  and  graceful  centre  for  small 
beds  or  for  planting  in  mixed  borders. 

This  group  would  be  hardly  complete  without  a  notice  of 
the  perennial  Everlastings  belonging  to  the  dioecious  genus 
Antennaria.  These  plants  are  inferior  in  beauty,  but  the  fact 
of  their  being  perfectly  hardy  will  recommend  them.  They 
are  densely  woolly  plants.  A.  dioica  is  a  British  species 
growing  about  4  inches  high,  and  bearing  small  corymbs  of 
red  flower-heads.  A.  Margaritacea  rises  to  a  height  of  2  or  3 
feet,  terminated  by  compact  clusters  of  white  flower-heads. 

Emilia  sagittata,  syn.  Cacalia  coccinea.  —  A  glabrous 
glaucous  erect  annual  about  18  inches  high.  Leaves  ovate, 
coarsely  toothed,  cordate  or  sagittate  at  the  base.  Flower- 
heads  rayless,  scarlet  or  orange,  in  terminal  corymbs.  Involu- 
cral  bracts  in  one  row,  erect.  Achenes  pentagonal,  hairy  on 
the  angles ;  pappus  filiform,  in  many  series. 

Cineraria  maritima  is  a  perennial  from  the  Mediterranean 
shores  with  handsome  silvery  tomentose  finely-cut  foliage  and 
yellow  flower-heads.  There  is  a  variety  with  broader  leaves 
known  as  acanthifolia. 

Ligularia  Kcempferi,  syn.  Farfugium  grande.  —  This  is 
also  remarkable  in  its  foliage.  It  is  a  stemless  herb  with  large 
orbicular-cordate  dark  green  glabrous  shining  leaves  irregularly 
blotched  with  yellow,  and  elevated  on  long  petioles.  A  native 
of  China. 

Arnica  montana.  Mountain  Tobacco. — A  tufted  perennial. 
Leaves  radical,  except  a  few  small  ones  on  the  flower-stem,  oblong- 
lanceolate,  entire.  Flower-stem  about  a  foot  high ;  flowers 
yellow,  three  or  four  together,  about  2  inches  in  diameter ; 
ray-florets  numerous.  There  are  several  allied  plants  of  similar 


Composite? — Doronicum. 


261 


habit  referred  to  the  genus  Aronlcum,  but  the  scapes  bear 
only  one  flower-head  each. 

35.  DORONlCUM. 

Herbs  with  few  cauline  and  simple  radical  leaves,  and  yellow 
flowers.  Involucral  bracts  in  two  or  three  series,  equal.  Disk- 
florets  perfect,  ray  female,  destitute 
of  pappus.  The  species  are  natives 
of  Europe  and  Asia.  The  deriva- 
tion of  the  name  is  obscure,  though 
it  is  said  to  be  of  Arabic  origin. 

1.  D.  Caucdsicum  (fig.  146). — 
Valuable  on  account  of  its  early  and 
abundant    orange-coloured    flower- 
heads,  which  appear  in  April  and 
May.. 

2.  D.  Pardalidnches.     Common 
Leopard's   Bane. — This    is   a  com- 
moner  plant   in    English   gardens, 
and   naturalised  in  some   districts. 
It  is  near  the  foregoing^  but  taller, 
and    its   pale    yellow   flower-heads 
are  not  so  early. 

36.  SEN^CIO. 

This  vast  genus  contains  several 
hundred  species,  but  only  one  need      rig.  i46.  Doronicum  ca^casicum. 
occupy   our   attention    here.      The 

chief  chaiacter  is  the  involucre  of  one  row  of  equal  bracts. 
Flower-heads  often  destitute  of  ray-florets,  as  in  S.  vulgaris,  the 
common  Groundsel ;  or  rayed,  as  in  S.  Jacobcea,  the  Eagwort. 
The  name  is  derived  from  senex,  an  old  man,  in  allusion  to  the 
abundant  silvery  pappus,  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  explained,  the 
naked  or  bald  receptacle. 

1.  S.  elegans. — This  commonly  bears  the  name  of  Jacobcea, 
which  belongs  to  another  species.  It  is  a  very  familiar  plant 
in  gardens,  especially  the  double  purple  variety.  There  are 
also  white,  flesh,  rose,  and  crimson  varieties,  which  will  come 
true  from  seeds.  South  Africa, 


262 


Composite? —  Ca  lendu  la. 


TRIBE  V.— 

Leaves  alternate,  often  spinescent.  Involucral  bracts  usually 
imbricate  and  prickly.  Florets,  in  most  genera,  all  tubular ; 
tubs  slender,  ventricose.  Lobes  of  the  style  with  a  swelling  or 
ring  of  hairs  at  their  base0 

37.  CALENDULA. 

The  peculiarity  of  this  genus  is  the  rayed  flower-heads,  the 
ray-florets  being  female,  and  the  disk-florets  male.  Only  one 

species  comes  within  our 
province.  The  generic 
name  is  derived  from  the 
Latin  calendce,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  constant 
flowering  of  the  common 
species. 

1.  C.  offi  cin  alis. 
Common  Marigold.— 
This  familiar  annual  is 
a  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe.  Like  many 
other  Composites  it  has 
undergone  considerable 
modification  in  the 
florets,  forming  the 
double  flower  (fig.  147) 
of  florists.  The  bright 
orange  flowers  are  very 
showy,  in  the  latter 

Fig.  147.  Calendula  officinalis  flore  pjeno,    (£  nat.  siae.)    ^         6  ^  J^1  LI  J  S°* 

38.  ARCTOTIS. 

South  African  plants  bearing  conspicuous  orange -rayed 
flower-heads.  Involucral  bracts  numerous,  imbricated,  scarious 
on  the  margin.  Receptacled,  pitted,  studded  with  bristles  be- 
tween the  florets.  Achenes  grooved,  crowned  with  a  pappus  of 
membranous  scales.  Name  from  ap/eros-,  a  bear,  and  ofo,  an 
ear,  probably  in  allusion  to  the  woolly  leaves. 

1.  A.  speciosa,  syn.  A.  'breviscapa. — A  prostrate  tufted 
tomentose  annual.  Leaves  entire  or  pinnatifid.  Flower -heads 


Composite — A  rctotis.  263 

large,  terminal,  dfek  brown,  ray  orange,  closed  in  dull  weather. 
A.  acaulis  and  undulata  are  referred  hither  as  varieties, 
differing  only  in  the  shades  of  yellow  in  the  ray-florets. 

Venidium  calendulaceum  is  an  allied  Cape  annual,  growing 
in  dense  dwarf  tufts.  Leaves  large,  obovate,  lyrate,  pube- 
scent. Flower-heads  terminal,  similar  to  those  of  the  Mari- 
gold. It  differs  from  the  last  genus  in  the  absence  of,  or,  if 
present,  minute  pappus. 

39.  GAZANIA. 

Another  South  African  genus  of  showy-flowered  herbs,  pos- 
sessing the  same  peculiarity  of  opening  in  bright  weather 
only.  Involucral  bracts  cohering  to  nearly  the  summit.  Kay- 
florets  neuter,  disk-florets  perfect.  Achenes  hairy,  with  a 
double  pappus  of  finely-toothed  scales.  The  name  is  an  ampli- 
fication of  7a£a,  richness. 

1.  G.  splendens. — This 
t railing  perenni al  p  1  a  11 t 
is  much,  in  vogue  for 
bedding,  and  produces 
a  very  brilliant  effect  in 
sunny  weather.  Leaves 
linear,  spathulate,  silky, 
white  below.  Flower-heads 
large,  ray  bright  orange 
with  a  black  and  white  spot 
at  the  base  of  each  floret, 
disk  of  a  paler  yellow.  It 
is  believed  to  be  of  hybrid 
origin. 

G.  Pavonia  has  pinna- 
tifid  hairy  leaves  and  large 
handsome  flower-heads  with 
broad  ray-florets  in  which 
the  spot  at  the  base  is 
brown  with  a  white  central 
dot  and  a  tinge  of  green. 
G.  rigens  and  G.  uniflora 
are  two  of  the  original 
species  from  which  the 

garden  varieties  have  been  raised.  The  former  is  near  splen- 
dens,  and  the  latter  has  smaller  pale  yellow  flowers. 


264  Composite? — Echinops. 

40.  ECHlNOPS. 

Herbs  of  Thistle- like  aspect  remarkable  for  having  the  capi- 
tules  1 -flowered  in  terminal  clusters,  resembling  the  flower- 
heads  of  many  other  genera.  Florets  white  or  blue,  with  an 
involucre  of  prickly  scales  and  bristles.  The  cluster  of  heads 
or  capitules  is  surrounded  by  an  involucre  of  linear  scales,  thus 
completing  the  appearance  of  a  single  head.  The  species  are 
chiefly  from  the  Mediterranean  region.  The  name  is  from  SALVOS, 
a  hedgehog,  and  6S|rty,  resemblance.  They  are  commonly 
known  as  Grlobe  Thistles. 

1.  E.  Rutkenicus  (fig.  148). — Perennial  rising  to  a  height 
of  2  or  3  feet.     Florets  blue.     A  native  of  Germany,  flowering 
all  the  Summer. 

2.  E.    RUro.  —  Very   near   the   foregoing,   with    pinnatifid 
not   spinescent   leaves,   downy   beneath,   and   webbed   above. 
South  of  Europe. 

3.  E.  cornigerus. — This  has  very  spiny  silvery  foliage  and 
large  white  flower-heads.     Central  Asia. 

4.  E.  sphcerocephalus. — A  taller  plant  attaining  a  height  of 
5  or  6  feet.     Leaves  large,  pinnatifid,  clothed  with  a  cottony 
down  beneath.     Flower-heads  very  numerous,  blue.     South  of 
Europe. 

41.  XERAISTHEMUM. 

Annuals  from  the  Mediterranean  region  having  the  coloured 
radiating  scarious  involucral  bracts  of  the  Everlastings,  and 
employed  for  the  same  purposes  ;  but  the  other  characters  are 
those  of  the  Thistle  tribe.  Eeceptacle  paleaceous,  pappus 
bristly.  Outer  involucral  bracts  brown,  small,  scaly,  imbri- 
cated. The  name  indicates  the  nature  of  the  flower-heads, 
being  a  compound  of  f^os,  dry,  and  avOepov,  flower. 

1.  X.  dnnuum. — A  branching  plant  from  1  to  2  feet  high, 
with  linear  cottony  leaves  and  solitary  terminal  purple,  pink  or 
white  flower-heads  on  long  peduncles. 

42.  CENTAtTREA. 

A  large  genus  of  annual  and  perennial  herbs  of  very  diverse 
habit.  Involucre  globose  or  oblong;  bracts  imbricated,  scarious, 
fringed,  toothed,  or  spinous.  Receptacle  bristly.  Florets  all 
tubular,  the  outer  ones  often  larger  and  neuter  ;  lobes  5,  narrow. 
Achene  flattened ;  pappus  short  and  bristly,  rarely  none.  There 
are  upwards  of  200  species,  the  greater  part  of  which  inhabit 


Composite? —  Cen  ta  u  rea. 


261 


the  countries  bordering  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  G.  nigra, 
Knapweed  or  Buttonweed,  is  a  familiar  native  example.  The 
name  is  of  classical  origin.  We  must  limit  ourselves  to  a  small 
selection. 

Annual  Species. 

1.  C.  Cyanus.     Cornflower.-^This  handsome  species  is  com- 
monly seen  in   our  corn-fields,  where  its  bright  blue  flower- 
heads  are  highly  attractive.     It  grows  from  2  to  3  feet  high, 
bearing    numerous    terminal    stalked    flower-heads.      Leaves 
linear,  entire  or  lobed,  cottony.     Under  cultivation  this  species 
has  produced  white,  pink,  and  purple  varieties. 

2.  C.  Americana   (fig.   149). — A  very  ornamental  species, 


Fig.  14y.   Ceutaurea  Americana, 
(i  URt.  size.) 


nat.  size.) 


about  3  or  4  feet  high.     Flower-heads  very  large,  lilac-purple, 
A  native  of  the  southern  United  States. 


266  Composites —  Cen  taurea. 

G.  depressa  is  a  blue-flowered  branching  species  about  18 
inches  high  ;  and  G.  moschdta,  Sweet  Sultan,  and  G.  Amberboi, 
Yellow  Sultan,  are  Eastern  species,  the  latter  with  pale  yellow 
and  the  former  with  purple  or  white  agreeably  scented  flower- 
heads.  These  two  species  are  also  sold  under  the  name  Amber- 
boa. 

Perennial  Species. 

3.  C.  Babylonica  (fig.  150).— This  attains  a  height  of  6  feet 
or  more,  and  is  clothed  with  a  white  cottony  down;     Flower- 
heads  yellow,  appearing  in  July.     Levant. 

4.  C.  Raguslna. — This  is  a  frutescent  species  with   silver- 
white  pinnate  foliage,  now  very  common  in  gardens,  where  it  is 
employed  for  contrasting  with  bright-flowered  bedding  plants. 
The  yellow  flower-heads   are  of  medium  size  and  very  pretty. 
But  it  is  for  the  foliage  mainly  that  this  and  some  allied 
species  are  cultivated.     Amongst  these  we  may  mention,  G. 
dealbata ;  C.  candidissima,  syn.  C.  Cineraria,  with  leathery 
pinnate  leaves  having  a  large  terminal  rounded  lobe ;  and  G. 
Glementei.     Other  perennial   species  occasionally  seen  are  G. 
macrocephala  with  simple  stems  and  immense  solitary  yellow 
flower-heads ;  and  (7.  orientalis,  a  more  branching  plant  with 
yellow  flower-heads. 

A  few  other  species  of  this  group  worthy  of  a  place  in  a  large 
garden  are:  Gdrthamus  tinctorius,  Safflower,  a  rigid  erect 
annual  with  leafy  involucres  and  orange-red  florets ;  Gdrduus 
Maridnus,  Blessed  Thistle,  a  more  familiar  plant,  having  spiny 
leaves  veined  with  white  and  clrooping  purple  flower-heads ; 
Sonchus  macrdnthus,  Onopordon  Acdnthium,  0.  horridum, 
and  0.  Tauricum,  and  Gdrduus  dfer,  perennials  of  large  size, 
prickly  foliage,  and  large  purple  flower-heads. 


SUB-ORDER  II.— LabiatiflorsD. 

Fertile  or  unisexual  florets  2-lipped.  We  have  no  really 
hardy  species  belonging  to  this  division,  but  there  are  two  or 
three  Chilian  species  of  recent  introduction  which  may  be  re- 
garded as  nearly  so.  Mutisia  decurrens  and  M.  speciosa  are 
climbing  plants  with  pinnatifid  leaves  terminating  in  a  tendril, 
aud  orange  or  red  flower-heads  on  long  peduncles.  Proustia 
pyrifolia,  another  climbing  species,  is  remarkable  for  its  beau- 
tiful rosy  pink  pappus. 


Composites — Catananche.  267 

SUB-ORDER  III. — LiguliflorSB. 

Florets  all  ligulate.     Juice  usually  milky. 

43.  CATANANCHE. 

This  genus  is  remarkable  in  this   division  for  its  scarious 
involucre  and  scaly  pointed  pappus.     There  are  only  two  species 
described.     The  name  is 
an  altered  form  of  the 
Greek    KaTavaytcrj,  from 
its  reputed  aphrodisiacal 
properties. 

1.  C.  cceriilea  (fig. 
151). — A    perennial    of 
straggling    habit    with 
handsome   blue   or  blue 
and  white   flower-heads. 
A  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe. 

2.  C.    lutea. — This   is 
an  annual  species  about 
a  foot  high  with  yellow 
flower-heads.       Native 
of  Candia. 

44.  TOLPIS. 

Involucral  bracts  very 
long  and  slender,  as  well 
as  those  on  the  upper 
portion  of  the  peduncle. 
Pappus  of  the  outer 
florets  toothed,  and  the 
inner  awned.  There  are 
about  six  annual  species, 
natives  of  the  South  of 
Europe. 

1.  T.   barbata.—This         rig'151'  Catananch«  c*rulea-  a -t.  size.) 
is  an  old  inhabitant  of  the   flower-garden.     It   is  of  rather 
straggling  habit,  bearing  yellow  flower-heads  with   a  purple 
centre.  f 


268 


Campanu  lacece — Campanula. 


Crepis  rubra,  syn.  Boerkhaiisia  rujjra,  is  a  South  European 
annual  with  tufted  radical  leaves  arod  rosy  or  white  flower-heads. 

Hieracium  aurantmcum  is  one  of  the  very  few  Hawkweeds 
deserving  of  a  place  in  the  garden.  It  is  a  creeping  herbaceous 
plant  with  erect  one-headed  peduncles  of  orange-yellow  flowers. 


ORDER    LXIL— CAMPANULACE^S. 

(Including  Lobeliacece). 

Herbs,  rarely  frutescent ;  juice  milky.  Leaves  alternate,  exsti- 
pulate.  Calyx-liinb  5-cleft.  Corolla  epigynous,  regular  or  irre- 
gular. Stamens  5,  epigynous  or  epi- 
petalous  ;  anthers  free  or  combined. 
Ovary  2-  or  more  celled,  inferior  or 
half  superior ;  stigma  surrounded  by 
hairs  or  naked.  Fruit  a  berry  or 
capsule,  dehiscing  in  pores  or  valves 
above  or  below  the  calyx -limb, 
many-seeded.  Seeds  minute,  often 
pitted,  albuminous.  There  are  up- 
wards of  50  genera  and  800  species 
included  in  this  order.  The  Cam- 
panulacece  proper  are  mostly  found 
in  temperate  countries  of  the  North, 
and  the  Lobdiacece  in  tropical  or 
sub-tropical  regions. 

1.  CAMPANULA. 
Perennial  or  more  rarely  annual 
or  biennial  herbs  with  blue  or  lilac 
or  white  flowers  having  a  regularly 
lobed  corolla  and  free  anthers.  This 
genus  contains  about  200  species. 
The  name  is  from  the  Latin,  and 
signifies  a  little  bell,  here  applied 
in  reference  to  the  shape  of  the 
flowers.  There  are  several  native 
Fig.  152.  campanula  pyramidaiis.  species,  including  one  little  gem 

seldom  seen  in  cultivation,  namely, 

C.  hederacea,  a  small  creeping  species  found  in  boggy  places. 
1.   C.  pyramidaiis  (fig.  152). — A  very  pretty  though  rather 


Camp  an  it  lacecz —  Campami  la.  269 

tender  species  with  bright  blue  or  white  rather  shallow 
corollas.  It  grows  3  or  4  feet  high,  with  tufted  ovate  radical 
leaves  ar,d  erect  spikes  of  numerous  flowers  nearly  2  inches  in 
diameter.  A  native  of  the  mountains  of  South  Europe, 
blooming  towards  the  end  of  Summer. 

2.  C.  Medium  (fig.    153).     Canterbury   Bells. — A  biennial 
species  growing  from  2  to  3  feet  high,  and  remarkable  for  the 
large  size  of  its  flowers,  which  are 

constricted  at  the  mouth.  This  is, 
or  rather  was,  one  of  the  commonest 
and  most  esteemed  of  garden  plants. 
The  typical  form  has  blue  flowers, 
but  there  are  single  and  double 
white  varieties,  and,  what  is  more 
remarkable,  double  and  single  rose- 
coloured  varieties,  in  cultivation. 
Central  Europe. 

3.  C.  latifolia. — A   perennial    3 
to  4  feet  high,  and  the  handsomest 
of  our  indigenous  species.     Leaves 
ovate-lanceolate,    acute.       Flowers 
large,  blue  or  white,  solitary  in  the 
axils  of  the  upper  leaves,  forming 
a  terminal  raceme.     This  species  is 
commoner   in  Central  Britain  and 
Ireland  than  in  the  extreme  north 
and  south. 

4.  C.  Trachelium.  —  Another 
native  perennial    species    near    the 
last,  but  differing  in  its  hispid  pe- 
tiolate  coarsely-toothed  Nettle- like 

J  Fig.  153.  Campanula  Medium. 

leaves,    the    lower    cordate    at   the  (i  nat.  size.) 

base,  and  rather  smaller  flowers,  two  or  more  together  in  the 
axils  of  the  leaves.  The  flowers  are  commonly  blue,  and  there 
are  both  blue  and  white  single  and  double  varieties  in  gardens. 
This  is  common  in  the  South  of  England,  extending  as.  far 
northward  as  Forfarshire  in  Scotland.  It  comes  into  flower 
in  September  about  the  time  the  last  is  over. 

5.  C.  glomerata  (fig.  154). — This  species  has  about  the  same 
distribution  as  the  last,  excepting  that  it  is  rare  in  the  South 
of  England.     The  clustered  sessile  flowers  distinguish  it  from 
others  in  cultivation.     Perennial,  flowering  in  Autumn. 


270 


Camp  ami  lacecz —  Campanula. 


6.   C.  nobilis. — A  Chinese  perennial   species  remarkable  for 
the  large  size  of  its  reddish  violet  or  white  or  cream-coloured 

spotted  flowers,  which  are  3  inches  or 
more  in  length.  It  rises  to  a  height 
of  1 8  inches  or  2  feet.  Leaves  hairy  ; 
lower  petiolate,  ovate,  toothed;  upper 
lanceolate. 

7.  0.    persiclfolia.  —  A    perennial 
species  with    linear  serrulated    coria- 
ceous leaves  and    hemispherical  blue 
or  white  flowers    2  to   2^   inches    in 
diameter.     One  of  the  commonest  and 
handsomest  of  cultivated  species,  in- 
cluding some  handsome  double-flowered 
varieties.     It  grows  from  2  to   3  feet 
high,    and    continues   blooming   from 
June  till  September.     A  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe. 

8.  (7.  rotundifolia.     Hare-bell. — A 
common  indigenous  species,  owing  its 
specific  name  to  the  fact  of  its  lower 
leaves  being  rotundate  or  ovate  in  out- 
line.    The  stem-leaves  are  linear  and 
entire.     Stem  slender,  from  1  to  2  feet 
high,  bearing  a  few-flowered  raceme 
of  drooping  flowers  on  slender  pedicels. 
The    graceful    habit    of    this     plant 
renders  it  equally  attractive  with  the 
larger    flowered    species.     There    are 
white    and    pink    varieties,   but    the 
ordinary  blue  one  is  perhaps  the  hand- 
somest. 

9.  (7.   grandiflora   (fig.   155),  syn. 
Platycbdon   grandiflorus. — A  peren- 
nial species  about  a  foot  high,  of  straggling  habit.     Flowers 
deep  dark  blue,  appearing  in  July.     Native  of  China. 

10.  C.Carpdthica  (fig.  156).- A  tufted  perennial  usually 
about  9  inches  high.  Leaves  cordate,  toothed.  Flowers  hemi- 
spherical, on  long  slender  pedicels.  There  are  several  varieties 
of  this  desirable  species  in  cultivation,  with  blue,  blue  and 
white,  or  entirely  white  flowers.  This  is  perhaps  the  best  of 
the  dwarf  species. 


Fig.  154.  Campanula  glomerata. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


Campamilacece — Campanula. 


271 


11.  G.  Gargdnica. — An  elegant  little  species  with  slender 
stems  barely  exceeding  6  inches  in  height.  Flowers  drooping, 
pale  blue  and  white,  funnel-shaped,  with  deep  narrow  lobes ; 
pedicels  very  slender.  Leaves  ovate  or  cordate,  toothed.  A 
native  of  Southern  Italy,  flowering  from  June  till  August. 


Fig.  155.  Campanula  grandiflora. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  156.  Campanula  Carpathica.    (i  nat.  eize.) 


G.  speciosa  is  a  handsome  hairy  species  near  G.  glomerate^, 
with  the  corollas  of  a  darker  tint  within  ;  C.  pumila  is  a  very 
diminutive  species  with  deeply  campanulate  white  or  blue 
flowers ;  G.  rapunculoldes  is  an  indigenous  plant  1  to  2 
feet  high  with  large  blue  flowers  having  the  corolla  lobes  re- 
curved. 

Phyteuma  is  an  allied  genus  having  a  rotate  corolla  with 
narrow  linear  lobes,  free  anthers,  and  the  flowers  usually  in 
dense  heads  or  spikes.  Ph.  orbiculare,  a  native  species,  found 
only  on  the  chalk  downs  of  the  South;  flowers  deep  bright 
blue,  in  dense  terminal  heads.  Ph.  spicatum,  a  very  local 
Sussex  species,  with  creamy  white  flowers  in  elongated  spikes. 


272  C&mpanulacea — Specnlaria. 

Ph.  campanuloldes  has  racemose  blue  flowers.  Jaswne  differs 
from  the  foregoing  in  having  connate  anthers.  J.  perennis 
and  J.  montana,  Sheep's-bit,  are  dwarf  blue-flowered  plants  of 
no  great  beauty,  the  latter  being  indigenous. 

Symphidndra  pendula  is  separated  from  Campanula  on 
account  of  the  broad  hairy  filaments  and  connate  anthers. 
It  is  an  herbaceous  plant  about  18  inches  high  with  large 
drooping  creamy  white  flowers.  Caucasus. 

2.  SPECULARIA. 

A  small  genus  of  annual  plants  sometimes  united  with 
Campanula  ;  but  the  corolla  is  rotate,  filaments  flat  and  hairy, 
and  the  capsule  fusiform  or  prismatic.  Speculum  is  the  Latin 
equivalent  of  looking-glass,  and  is  employed  to  designate 
these  herbs  on  account  of  their  bright  corollas.  S.  hybrida  is 
a  small  cornfield  weed,  bearing  inconspicuous  lilac-blue  flowers. 

S.  speculum,  syn.  Prismatocdrpus.  Venus's  Looking-glass.— 
A  slender  branching  plant  about  6  or  8  inches  high  with  linear 
leaves  and  reddish-violet,  lilac,  or  white  flowers  about  an  inch 
in  diameter.  The  calyx-lobes  are  linear,  and  exceed  the  corolla 
in  length.  A  hardy  little  annual  producing  its  pretty  flowers 
in  great  profusion.  It  is  a  native  of  the  South  of  Europe. 

3.  LOBELIA  (including  Tupa). 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs  with  alternate  leaves  and  raee- 
mose  flowers.  Corolla  irregular,  slit  down  the  upper  or  pos- 
terior side;  lobes  unequal,  the  2  upper  erect  or  recurved,  the  3 
lower  straight  or  recurved.  Stamens  epipetalous  ;  anthers  con- 
nate, all  or  only  two  of  them  bearded.  Capsule  half-superior, 
and  opening  through  the  cells.  There  are  200  species  of  this 
genus,  occurring  in  temperate  and  tropical  regions,  but  chiefly 
in  the  latter.  There  are  two  native  species,  both  very  rare : 
L.  Dortmanna,  an  aquatic  with  cylindrical  bifistular  leaves 
and  racemose  spikes  of  blue  flowers ;  L.  wrens  is  a  less  showy 
plant,  found  on  heaths  near  Axminster.  This  genus  was  named 
in  honour  of  Lobel,  a  physician  and  botanist  of  the  time  of 
James  I. 

1.  L.  Erlnus  (fig.  157). — This  and  its  varieties  are  usually 
treated  as  annuals,  though  it  is  said  to  be  perennial.  There 
are  many  handsome  varieties  much  in  request  for  edging  beds, 
borders,  etc.  Some  of  the  varieties  in  cultivation  are  the 
offspring  of  L.  bicolor  and  L.  campanulata,  or,  perhaps,  crosses 


Campanulacece — L  obelia.  273 

between  them.  The  flowers  are  some  shade  of  blue  or  blue 
and  white  combined,  or  wholly  white.  They  are  all  from  the 
Cape  of  Grood  Hope. 


Fig.  157.  Lobelia  Erinus.     (J  nat.  size.) 

L.  cardinalis,  splendens  and  fulgens  are  Mexican  perennial 
species  of  erect  habit  from  2  to  4  feet  high,  bearing  terminal 
spikes  of  scarlet  velvety  flowers.  The  leaves  are  lanceolate 
and  slightly  toothed  and  often  tinged  with  red.  There  are 
many  hybrid  varieties  or  simple  variations  of  these  magnificent 
plants  in  cultivation,  but  unfortunately  they  are  somewhat 
tender.  L.  amoena  is  another  North  American  species,  having 
blue  flowers  in  a  one-sided  spike.  L.  Tupa  and  L.  ignescens 
are  sometimes  separated  with  some  other  species  under  the 
name  of  Tupa,  on  account  of  the  persistent  5-lobed  deflected 
corolla,  the  segments  of  which  are  joined  at  the  tip.  They  are 
handsome  herbaceous  plants  3  or  4  feet  high  with  bright 
scarlet  flowers.  The  former  is  a  Chilian  and  the  latter  a 
Mexican  species ;  both  are  tender,  and  very  rarely  seen  except 
in  botanical  gardens. 


2  74  Ericacecz —  Vaccinium. 


ORDER  LXTIL— ERICACE^  (including  Vaccinece). 

Shrubs  or  trees,  usually  evergreen.  Leaves  simple,  alternate, 
opposite  or  whorled,  exstipulate.  Flowers  regular,  hermaphro- 
dite. Calyx  superior  or  inferior  ;  limb  4-  or  5-lobed.  Corolla 
cainpanulate  or  urceolate,  lobes  imbricate.  Stamens  4  to  10, 
hypogynous  or  epigynous ;  anthers  2-celled,  opening  by  termi- 
nal pores,  often  furnished  with  an  awn-like  appendage.  Disk 
annular,  lobed,  or  glandular.  Fruit  a  berry  or  capsule,  3-  to  5- 
celled ;  cells  many-  or  1 -seeded ;  seeds  small.  There  are  about 
75  genera  and  1,000  species,  mostly  from  temperate  and  cold 
climates.  Pyrola,  Wintergreen,  is  an  herbaceous  genus  repre- 
sented in  Britain  by  three  or  four  species  of  tufted  herbs  with 
radical  leaves  and  terminal  racemose  spikes  of  small  flowers 
in  which  the  petals  are  free  or  nearly  so. 

TRIBE  I.— VACCINES 
Fruit  inferior  ;  stamens  epigynous. 

1.  VACClNIUM. 

Erect  or  procumbent  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate  ;  buds  clothed 
with  scales.  .  Flowers  small,  solitary  or  racemose,  white  or  red. 
Corolla  campanulate  or  urceolate.  Stamens  8  to  10;  anther- 
cells  with  tubular  tips.  Berry  4-  or  5-celled.  There  are 
about  100  species  in  temperate  Europe,  Asia,  and  America, 
and  three  species  are  natives  of  Great  Britain,  V.  Myrtillus, 
Whortleberry  or  Bilberry,  being  the  commonest.  This  has 
angular  stems,  deciduous  ovate  toothed  leaves,  and  solitary  pink 
and  white  flowers,  succeeded  by  glaucous  bluish-black  berries. 
V.  Vitis-Idcba,  Cowberry,  has  pubescent  stems,  evergreen  leaves, 
racemose  flowers,  and  red  berries.  It  is  rare  in  the  central 
counties  of  England,  and  absent  from  the  South.  V.  uligind- 
sum  is  a  northern  species  of  procumbent  habit  with  glabrous 
stems,  entire  leaves,  pink  flowers,  and  dark  blue  berries.  Oxy- 
coccospalustris,  Cranberry,  is  sometimes  united  with  Vaccinium, 
but  differs  in  having  a  rotate  corolla  with  reflexed  lobes.  It  is 
remarkable  for  its  slender  thread-like  branches  and  small  leaves. 
The  flowers  are  small  and  drooping,  and  the  berries  red.  The 
origin  of  the  name  is  not  explained.  Some  of  the  North 


Ericacccc —  V actinium.  275 

American  species  .are  rather  more  showy  than  the  indigenous, 
though  none  are  very  attractive.  V.  amcenum,  syn.  corymbo- 
sum,  has  much  the  habit  of  V.  Myrtillus,  with  reddish  flowers 
about  6  lines  long. 

Oxycoccos  macTOcdi^pus  is  the  American  Cranberry,  so  exten- 
sively cultivated  for  its  fruit. 

TRIBE  II. -  ERICEA. 
Fruit  superior  ;  stamens  hypogynous. 

2.  ERlCA. 

Branching  wiry  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  alternate  or 
whorled,  rigid,  very  small,  usually  having  their  margins  re- 
volute.  Flowers  in  axillary  or  terminal  racemes  or  umbels, 
tetramerous.  Stamens  8 ;  corolla  persistent ;  anther-cells 
awned.  Capsule  4-celled,  opening  through  the  cells,  many- 
seeded.  The  name  is  of  classical  origin.  This  genus  contains 
probably  500  species,  the  greater  number  occurring  in  South 
Africa.  E.  arborea,  of  Southern  Europe,  attains  the  dimensions 
of  a  small  tree.  Calluna  vulgaris,  syn.  Erwa  vulgaris,  Ling 
or  Heath,  is  distinguished  from  this  genus  by  the  deeply  4- 
partite  corolla,  shorter  than  the  coloured  calyx,  and  the  capsule 
dehiscing  between  the  cells.  It  is  one  of  our  commonest 
species,  having  short  thick  trigonal  leaves  and  purple  or  white 
axillary  flowers.  This  is  the  only  Heath  that  extends  to  North 
America,  and  even  this  is  very  rare.  There  are  two  common 
British  species  of  Erica  proper,  namely,  E.  Tetralix,  Cross- 
leaved  Heath,  having  4  hairy  leaves  in  a  whorl,  and  the  rosy 
pink  or  white  flowers  in  umbels ;  and  E.  cinerea,  Scotch 
Heather,  with  3  glabrous  leaves  in  a  whorl,  and  numerous 
reddish  purple  whorled  flowers  in  long  racemes.  This  is  a 
very  common  species,  rising  to  a  height  of  3  or  4  feet  in 
some  localities.  There  are  several  varieties  of  these,  as  well 
as  of  the  Calluna,  in  cultivation,  including  one  of  the  latter 
with  double  flowers.  Besides  the  above  there  are  three  other 
indigenous  species,  but  they  are  very  local.  The  following  are 
some  of  the  hardy  exotic  species. 

1.  E.  cdrnea,  including  E.  herbacea. — This  is  one  of  the 
most  desirable  species  on  account  of  its  early  flowering  season, 
which  begins  in  January  or  February.  It  is  a  distinct  very 
dwarf  plant  with  linear-acute  leaves  and  rather  long  urceolate 

T   2 


2  76  Ericacea — Erica. 

slightly-lobed  corollas  narrowest  at  the  mouth  and  projecting 
anthers.  Flowers  on  distinct  axillary  pedurcles.  There  are 
purple,  pink,  and  white  flowered  varieties.  South  of  Europe. 

2.  E.  Mediterranea. — Another  early-blooming  species,  though 
not  so  early  by  two  months  as  the  preceding.     An  erect  shrub 
about    2  feet  high.     Leaves  linear-acute,  revolute.      Flowers 
pink,  axillary,  on  short  peduncles.     Corolla  ovoid,  the  small 
lobes  spreading.     Anthers  slightly  projecting.     E.  Hibernica, 
a  plant  found  in  Mayo  and  Gralway,  is  referred  to  this  species. 

3.  E.  vagans. — This  species  is  found  in  some  parts  of  Corn- 
wall, but  nowhere  else  in  Great  Britain.     An  erect  shrub  from 
1  to  3  feet  high,  densely  clothed  with  linear  glabrous  leaves. 
Flowers  pink,  purple  or  white,  on  long  peduncles,  in  dense 
axillary  clusters  ;    corolla  campanulate  ;  anthers  partially  ex- 
serted.     The  only  other  native   species,  E.  ciliaris,  has  ciliate 
glandular  leaves  3  or  4  in  a   whorl,    flowers  in   a   one-sided 
raceme.     The  corolla  is  ovoid,  and  the  anthers  included  and 
awnless.     It  occurs  in  Dorset  and  Cornwall,  and  in  Galway. 

E.  arborea  and  E.  scoparia,  together  with  some  other  South 
European  forms,  are  erect-growing  shrubby  kinds  3  to  6  feet 
or  more  high.  E.  codonoides,  syn,  E.  polytrichifolia,  very  near 
and  perhaps  a  variety  of  E.  arborea,  is  one  of  the  hardiest 
and  freest  of  this  set.  It  is  a  slender  much-branched  shrub 
with  small  pale  green  leaves  and  numerous  many-flowered 
racemes  of  small  white  and  pink  flowers  produced  in  early 
Spring. 

3.  MENZIESIA  (Plujllodoce,  Dabebcia). 

Heath-like  shrubs.  Leaves  scattered,  small.  Flowers  in 
terminal  racemes,  blue  or  pink  or  white.  Corolla  deciduous, 
ovoid,  4-  or  5-lobed.  Stamens  8  or  10.  Capsule  splitting 
between  the  cells.  There  are  or  were  two  species  found  within 
the  United  Kingdom,  and  several  in  North  America.  The  genus 
was  named  in  honour  of  Menzies,  the  naturalist  of  the  Van- 
couver expedition. 

1.  M.  ccerulea,  syn.  Phyllodoce  taxifolia. — A  handsome  little 
evergreen  shrub  having  crowded  linear  glandular-toothed 
leaves  green  on  both  surfaces  and  lilac-blue  flowers.  This  is 
sometimes  separated  on  account  of  the  pentamerous  arrange- 
ment of  the  parts  of  the  flowers.  A  very  rare  British  plant, 
found  also  in  other  parts  of  Northern  Europe,  and  in  America 
and  Asia. 


Ericacece — Menziesia.  277 

2.  M.  polifdlia,  syn.  Dabeocia.  St.  Dabeoc's  Heath. — A 
dwarf  straggling  viscid  shrub,  the  flowering  branches  alone 
erect.  Leaves  ovate  to  linear,  silvery  beneath.  Flowers  tetra- 
merous,  pedicellate,  about  6  lines  long,  white  or  pink.  There 
are  several  other  varieties  of  this  elegant  little  shrub  in  culti- 
vation, differing  in  foliage  and  colouring  of  the  flowers  from 
white  to  deep  purple.  A  native  of  Ireland  and  South-western 
Europe  generally,  flowering  in  June  or  July. 

M.  empetrifolia  and  M.  globularis  are  North  American 
species :  the  former  dwarf  with  narrow  leaves  and  rosy  purple 
flowers;  and  the  latter  about  3  feet  high  with- ovate  leaves 
clustered  at  the  ends  of  the  branches  and  drooping  pink 
flowers. 

4.  ANDROMEDA. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees  of  variable  habit  and  foliage.  Buds 
clothed  with  scales.  Calyx -lobes  valvate.  Corolla  ovate  or 
campanulate,  deciduous.  Stamens  10  ;  anthers  with  or  with- 
out awns.  Capsule  5-celled,  dehiscing  through  the  cells.  This 
genus  as  here  limited  includes  a  considerable  number  of  species 
inhabiting  Europe,  Asia,  and  North  America.  But  it  has  been 
subdivided  into  several  genera,  including  the  names  Cassiopea, 
Cassandra,  Leucothoe,  etc. 

1.  A.  polifolia. — This  is  an  indigenous  species,  and  the  only 
one  of  the  genus  according  to  some  botanists.     It  is  a  procum- 
bent shrub  with  small  lanceolate  acute  coriaceous  shining  leaves 
having  the  margins  recurved  and  glaucous  beneath.     Flowers 
small,  globose,  umbellate,   pink  or    white,  produced   all    the 
Summer.     A  widely  distributed  species  varying  considerably  in 
its  foliage  and  flowers.     A.  Canadensis,  A.  rotundifolia,  A. 
rubra,  A.  rosmarini folia,  etc.,  are  American  varieties. 

2.  A.  tetrdgona. — A  beautiful  little  shrub  about  6  inches 
high.     Leaves  scale-like,  imbricated,  and  closely  appressed  to 
the  branches.     Flowers  pendulous,  globular,  white,  appearing 
in  April.     A  native  of  Lapland. 

3.  A.    Mariana. — A   dwarf  branching  shrub  about  a  yard 
high.     Leaves  oval.     Flowers  white,  in  pendent  clusters  from 
the   old  wood.      Corolla  tubular ;  calyx  brown.     A  native  of 
North  America,  flowering  in  Summer. 

4.  A.  calyculata. — An    undershrub  about   18  inches  high 
with    lanceolate    or  elliptical  leaves    and    urceolate  white   or 
pinkish  flowers  produced  in  great  abundance  in  the  axils  of  the 
upper  leaves.     The  specific  name  refers  to  the  two  small  bracts 


278  Ericacea — A  ndromeda. 

at  the  base  of  the  calyx.     A  native  of  Newfoundland,  flowering 
in  Spring. 

A.  speciosa,  axillaris>  salicifblia,  and  multiflora  are  the 
names  of  other  species  rarely  seen  in  gardens. 

5.  GAULTHBRIA. 

A  large  genus  of  evergreens  from  the  most  distant  parts  of 
the  globe.  Flowers  white  or  red,  axillary  or  racemose.  Calyx 
often  fleshy,  enlarging  after  the  expansion  of  the  flowers. 
Corolla  urceolate,  the  small  lobes  slightly  recurved.  Stamens 
10.  Fruit  5-celled,  splitting  through  the  back  of  the  cells, 
enclosed  in  the  fleshy  calyx.  Named  in  honour  of  a  Canadian 
physician. 

1.  G.  procumbens. — A  diminutive  plant,  usually  less  than 
6    inches   high.     Leaves   lanceolate,   serrate.     Flowers  white, 
pendulous,  axillary.     Fruit  scarlet,  edible. 

2.  G.  Shdllon.  —  A  shrub  3  or  4  feet  high.     Leaves  nearly 
sessile,  ovate-cordate,  acute,  ciliate,   serrate.     Flowers  white. 
Fruit  purple.     Both  this  and  the  foregoing  species  are  from 
North  America,  and  produce  edible  fruit  known  under  various 
names. 

Epigcea  repens  is  a  trailing  evergreen  from  North  America 
having  sweet-scented  white  or  pink  flowers. 

Pernettya  mucronata,  speciosa,  and  angustifolia,  natives 
of  the  extreme  South  of  America,  are  small  evergreen  shrubs 
having  narrow  coriaceous  leaves  and  white  pendulous  flowers 
distinguished  by  the  ten  glands  which  alternate  with  the 
stamens. 

6.  ARBUTUS. 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  small  trees.  Leaves  alternate,  entire 
or  serrate.  Flowers  white  or  pink,  in  terminal  racemose 
bracteate  panicles.  Corolla  globose  or  campanulate,  with  small 
reflexed  lobes.  Stamens  10,  inserted  on  the  base  of  the  corolla; 
anthers  opening  by  pores,  furnished  with  two  deflexed  awns. 
Fruit  an  indehiscent  5-celled  globular  granular  or  smooth 
berry  ;  cells  4-  to  5-seeded.  There  are  about  a  score  of  species  in 
northern  temperate  regions,  including  the  mountains  of  Mexico. 
The  name  is  the  old  Latin  one  for  the  common  species. 

1.  A.  Unedo.  Strawberry  Tree. — A  small  tree  from  10  to  20 
feet  high.  Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  doubly  serrate.  Flowers 
numerous,  white,  appearing  in  September  or  October.  Fruit 
scarlet,  ripening  the  second  year.  This  fine  evergreen  is  found 


Ericacea: — Arbutus.  279 

about  the  lakes  of  Killarney,  in  Ireland,  and  the  West  and 
South  of  Europe  generally. 

2.  A.  Andrdchne. — A  Mediterranean  species,  larger  in  all 
its  parts,  having  laurel-like  leaves  and  smooth  berries.  The 
bark  of  this  is  of  a  reddish  tinge  and  deciduous,  peeling  off  in 
slender  strings.  There  are  some  hybrid  varieties  between  this 
and  the  foregoing  of  intermediate  character, 

A.  procera  is  a  North  American  species  requiring  protection. 
It  is  closely  allied  to  the  last,  but  with  serrated  leaves  and  a 
smaller  racemose  panicle  of  white  flowers.  A.  Croomii  is 
another  of  the  large-leaved  group. 

Arctostdphylos  alpina,  Bearberry,  is  an  indigenous  dwarf 
branching  shrub.  Leaves  deciduous,  spathulate,  toothed,  net- 
veined.  Flowers  small,  white.  Fruit  a  drupe,  containing  5  to 
10  1 -seeded  stones. 

Biydnthus  erectus  is  a  charming  Heath-like  shrub  about 
a  foot  high,  having  pentamerous  broadly-campanulate  red 
flowers.  It  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  of  hybrid  origin  between 
Rhododendron  Chamcecistus  and  Menziesia  ccerulea ;  but  it 
is  now  known  to  be  a  native  of  Siberia,  and  has  probably  no 
more  title  to  be  called  a  hybrid  than  any  other  wild  plant. 

7.  RHODODENDRON. 

Shrubs  or  trees  with  few  exceptions  evergreen.  Flowers 
showy,  funnel-shaped,  or  irregularly  5-lobed.  Stamens  usually 
10,  and  declinate.  Flower-buds  clothed  with  leafy  scales. 
Fruit  capsular,  splitting  between  the  cells  ;  seeds  numerous. 
There  are  two  or  three  North  American  species,  several  alpine 
and  arctic  in  Europe  and  Asia ;  but  they  are  found  in  the 
greatest  numbers  in  the  mountains  of  India.  The  name  is  of 
Greek  derivation,  signifying  Rose-tree. 

1.  Rh.  ferrugineum.     Rose  of  the  Alps. — A  dwarf  compact 
shrub  about  2  feet  high.     Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  glabrous 
above,  rusty-scaly  beneath.     Flowers  about  f  inch  in  diameter, 
rosy-red,  in  terminal  clusters.     From  May  to  July. 

2.  Rh.  hirsutum.     Rose  of  the  Alps. — Very  much  like  the 
preceding,  but  the  elliptical  leaves  are  minutely  toothed  and 
ciliated,  and  furnished  with  resinous  dots  below. 

'  3.  Rh.  ciliatum. — A  very  handsome  and  distinct  species 
clothed  with  hispid  hairs.  Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  ciliate, 
scaly  below,  slightly  coriaceous.  Flowers  large,  campanulate, 
delicate  rosy-pink  and  white.  A  Sikkim  species  of  which 
there  are  several  fine  varieties. 


2  8  o  Ericacecz — Rhododendron. 

4.  Rh.   Caucdsicum. — A  small    shrub  about  a  yard   high. 
Leaves   obovate   or  lanceolate.     Flowers    campanulate,  white 
within,  rosy-pink  outside,  and  spotted  with  green  in  the  throat. 
This  grows  at  a  great  elevation  in  the  Caucasus  Mountains, 
is  perfectly  hardy,   and  has  produced  several  varieties  supe- 
rior in  beauty  to  the  typical  form.     The  following  are  some 
of  the  best  varieties,  or  perhaps,  in  some  instances,  hybrids,  of 
this  species :  Prince  Camille  de  Rohan,  with  large  white  undu- 
lated corollas  finely  spotted  with  brown ;  stramineum,  clear 
pale  yellow  ;  pulchemmum,  rose  ;  and  album,  white. 

5.  Rh.  Ponticum. — This  is  the  common  species  of  gardens, 
having,  in   the  ordinary  variety,  pale  purplish-violet  spotted 
flowers.  It  is  the  hardiest  of  all  the  large- flowered  ones,  and  less 
exacting  in  regard  to  soil  and  situation,  and  the  one  generally 
employed  as  a  stock  for  grafting  the  tenderer  kinds  upon.     In 
favourable  situations  it  will  attain  a  large  size  for  a  bush,  occa- 
sionally a  height  of  20  feet  with  a  corresponding  spread  of 


Pig.  158.  Bhododendrou  arboretim.     (J  nat.  size.) 

branches.  There  are  white,  scarlet,  pink,  and  purplish  violet 
varieties,  variously  spotted  with  yellow,  green  or  brown,  and 
also  doiible-flowered  ones.  The  most  remarkable  in  the  latter 
category  is  the  variety  called  Vervceanum.  This  species  is  a 
native  of  Asia  Minor  and  the  Iberian  peninsula,  without  any 
known  intermediate  stations.  0 


Ericacece — Rhododendron .  281 

6.  Rh.  arboreum  (fig.  158). — :This  species  is  not  quite  hardy 
even  in  the  most  favoured  localities  of  this  country,  but  we 
give  it  a  place  here  because  it  is  sometimes  planted,  and  be- 
cause some  of  the  varieties  in  cultivation  are  probably  hybrids 
between  this  and  other  species.     It  forms  naturally  a  small 
tree  from  25  to  35  feet  high,  with  thick  leaves  having  revolute 
margins,  glabrous  above,  and  clothed  with  silvery  scales  beneath, 
and  large  clusters  of  beautiful  scarlet  flowers.     Amongst  the 
multitude  of  varieties  and  hybrids  attributed  to  this  species  we 
may  mention,  altaclarense,  a  fine  hardy  scarlet,  said  to  be  a 
hybrid  between  this  and  Rh.  Catawbiense.     There  are  several 
wild  forms  referred  here,  as  album,  puniceum,  roseum,  cinna* 
momeum,  etc.     This  species  is  a  native  of  Nepal. 

7.  Rh.  campanulatum. — A  small  shrub  from  4  to   6  feet 
high.     Leaves  elliptical,  glabrous  above,  pulverulent  and  fawn- 
coloured  below.     Flowers   very   large,    campanulate,   rose    or 
white,  spotted  with  purple  at  the  base  of  the  three  upper  lobes. 
This   is    likewise   a   native  of  Nepal,  though   perhaps  rather 
hardier  than   the  last.     There   are  many  varieties,   flowering 
with  us  in  March  and  April,  and  consequently  often  injured 
by  the  frosts. 

8.  Rh.  maximum. — A  small  tree  from  10  to  15  feet  high. 
Its  leaves  are  oblong-lanceolate,   slightly   revolute,   glabrous 
above,  slightly  pulverulent  and  ferruginous  beneath.     Flowers 
in  dense  depressed  terminal  clusters  of  medium  size,  campanu- 
late,  rose  and   white  with  a  pale  yellow  blotch   and  purple- 
brown  spots  on  the  upper  lobe,  or  wholly  white.     This  is  a  very 
hardy  species,   a  native   of  North   America  on   the    Atlantic 
coast   from   Carolina   to    Canada,   and   was    introduced   into 
Europe    about   the    middle    of  the    last  century.     The  most 
familiar  variety  is  album,  whose  flowers  are  of  snowy  whiteness. 
It  has  also  furnished  some  good  hybrids,  amongst  others  Dona 
Maria,  obtained  in  Belgium  by  crossing  it  with  Rh.  Ponticum. 
It  is  a  superb  and  very  hardy  plant,  equally  desirable  for  the 
large  size  of  its  clusters  and  its  pretty  rosy  flowers  spotted 
with  orange-red.     The  variety  Prince  Camille  de  Rohan,  re- 
ferred to  above,  is  thought  by  some  to  be  a  hybrid  between  this 
and  Rh.  arboreum,  or  Rh.  Caucdsicum. 

9.  Rh.    Catawbiense.  —  This   is   another   North    American 
species,  originally  discovered  by  Mr.  Fraser  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  source  of  the  Catawba  river  in   North   Carolina, 
and  introduced   early  in  the  present  century.     It  is  a  bushy 


282  Ericacece — Rhododendron. 

shrub  from  3  to  6  feet  high  with  broadly  oval  flat  glabrescent 
leaves,  bright  green  beneath.  The  flowers  are  large,  campanu- 
late,  in  compact  rounded  clusters,  pink,  deep  rose,  or  with  a 
tinge  of  violet  and  spotted  on  the  superior  lobe.  The  varieties 
are  numerous,  and,  as  well  as  those  of  the  last,  very  desirable 
on  account  of  their  flowering  in  Summer,  when  there  is  no 
danger  of  the  blooms  being  injured  by  frost. 

10.  Rh*  chrysdnthum. — A  very  dwarf  evergreen  species  with 
linear-lanceolate  leaves  clustered  at  the  ends  of  the  branches. 
Leaves  narrowed  at  the  base  into  a   long  petiole,  ferruginous 
below.  Flowers  yellow,  broadly  campanulate,  in  small  terminal 
clusters ;    petioles    long.     A    native   of   Siberia,  flowering   in 
Summer. 

11.  Rh.  Dahtiricum  (fig.  159). — A  small  shrub  from  3  to  4 
feet  high.    Leaves  deciduous,  or  persistent  during  a  part  of  the 


Pig.  159.  Rhododendron  Dahuricum.     (J  nat.  size.) 

winter  only,  oval-oblong,  glabrous  above  in  the  adult  stage, 
and  rusty-tomentose  beneath.  Flowers  solitary  or  few  together, 
purple  or  violet,  appearing  in  February  before  the  new  leaves 
are  developed.  This  is  a  native  of  the  northern  regions  of 
Asia,  and  perfectly  hardy. 


Ericacece — Rhododendron.  283 

In  addition  to  the  above  hardy  or  almost  hardy  species  there 
are  many  others  of  more  recent  introduction,  generally  termed 
Sikkim  Rhododendrons,  which  are  even  more  strikingly  beau- 
tiful both  in  foliage  and  inflorescence ;  but  unfortunately  they 
are  tender,  requiring  protection  in  ordinary  winters.  Another 
objection  to  planting  them  in  the  open  ground  is  the  early 
flowering  season  of  most  of  the  species,  and  consequent  greater 
liability  to  injury  from  frost.  Some  of  these  species  have 
tubular  corollas  with  a  rotate  limb,  while  others  have  them 
broadly  expanded  and  of  immense  size,  more  resembling  those 
of  a  Camellia.  Though  these  are  more  suitable  for  the  tempe- 
rate house,  we  cannot  omit  to  notice  some  of  the  better  known 
species. 

Rh.  Windsori,  a  small  shrub  from  Bootan,  where  it  grows 
up  to  an  elevation  of  8,000  to  9,000  feet.  Leaves  coriaceous, 
obovate-lanceolate.  Flowers  from  a  deep  purple  to  nearly 
white. — Rh.  Gampbellioe,  a  tree  from  30  to  35  feet  high  in 
its  native  country,  the  Sikkim  Himalayas.  It  is  very  near  Rh. 
arboreum,  differing  in  its  more  coriaceous  leaves,  which  are 
cordate  at  the  base  and  rusty  beneath.  The  crimson  spotted 
flowers  are  in  dense  clusters.  —  Rh.  argenteum,  a  tree  of 
about  the  same  dimensions  as  the  last,  with  noble  foliage  a  foot 
or  more  in  length,  silvery  beneath.  The  campanulate  flowers 
are  very  large,  rose  or  white  with  a  purple  blotch  at  the  base. 
— Rh.  Falconeri  :  this  species  is  even  finer  than  the  last,  if  we 
only  consider  its  large  shining  leaves,  which  rival  those  of  the 
Magnolia  grandifldva ;  but  its  white  flowers  are  comparatively 
small. — Rh.  Hodgsoni,  a  shrub  of  about  half  the  stature  of 
the  preceding,  but  with  equally  large  glabrous  leaves.  The 
campanulate  nearly  regular  rose-coloured  flowers  are  united  in 
clusters  of  fifteen  to  twenty,  and  have  eight  rounded  lobes  and 
about  sixteen  stamens.— ^-Rh.  Nuttdllii,  a  noble  tree  attaining 
a  height  of  about  25  feet,  with  large  coriaceous  oval  leaves 
shining  and  glabrous  above  and  covered  with  brown  scales 
beneath.  But  what  renders  this  species  remarkable  is  the 
enormous  size  of  its  gorgeous  flowers,  which  are  deeply  cam- 
panulate and  6  or  7  inches  in  diameter,  white  tinged  with  rose 
and  bright  yellow  in  the  centre.  This  is  perhaps  the  grandest 
of  all  Rhododendrons. — Rh.  Maddeni^  a  shrubby  species 
about  6  feet  high  with  erect  slender  branches,  which,  as  well 
as  the  under  side  of  the  leaves,  are  clothed  with  a  rusty 
tomentum.  The  flowers  are  pure  white,  tubular,  from  4  to  5 


284  Ericacea? — Rhododendron . 

inches  deep,  with  a  spreading  limb  resembling  those  of  Lilium 
cdndidum.  To  this  list  might  be  added  many  more  from  the 
same  region  ;  but  we  content  ourselves  with  naming  one  more, 
the  Rh.  Blandfordiaflorum,  remarkable  for  its  tubular  pen- 
dulous cinnabar  and  orange  flowers.  We  must  not  forget  to 
mention  that  several  hardy  Japanese  species  have  recently  been 
introduced :  Rh.  Fortunei  and  Rh.  Metternlchii,  with  oblong 
or  obovate  coriaceous  leaves  rusty-tomentose  beneath,  and 
corymbose  heads  of  campanulate  rose-coloured  flowers. 

Notwithstanding  the  great  diversity  and  beauty  of  the  wild 
forms  of  this  genus,  many  horticulturists— notably  in  England 
— have  crossed  them,  and  thus  obtained  many  new  and  distinct 
varieties,  usually  termed  hybrids.  For  detailed  descriptions  of 
these  we  must  refer  our  readers  to  the  nursery  catalogues  of 
the  principal  growers. 

Rhodothdmnus  Chamcecistus  is  a  handsome  alpine  shrub 
from  Switzerland,  having  oval  serrate  ciliate  leaves  and  solitary 
rosy  flowers.  It  is  separated  from  Rhododendron  on  account 
of  its  rotate  corolla  and  spreading  stamens. 

Rhodora  Canadensis,  syn.  Rhododendron  Rhodora,  is  a  de- 
ciduous shrub  often  seen  in  gardens,  with  purple  sweet-scented 
flowers  appearing  before  the  leaves  in  Spring. 

8.  AZALEA. 

Deciduous  or  evergreen  shrubs.  Leaves  membranous,  often 
ciliate  and  hairy,  mucronate.  Flowers  large  and  showy,  often 
glandular  and  clammy,  expanding  before  the  new  leaves  are 
fully  developed.  Corolla  funnel-shaped.  Stamens  exserted, 
usually  5,  filaments  long.  Botanists  now  unite  this  with 
Rhododendron  in  consequence  of  the  discovery  of  species 
intermediate  in  character ;  but  it  will  be  more  convenient  to 
keep  the  hardy  species  separate  in  this  work,  because  they  are 
so  universally  known  under  these  distinctive  names.  The 
species  referred  here  are  not  so  numerous,  but  the  genus  has 
much  the  same  range.  The  name  is  from  d£a\eos,  parched, 
in  allusion  to  the  natural  habitats  of  some  species. 

Leaves  Deciduous. 

1.  A.  Pontica. — This  species  is  a  native  of  Asia  Minor,  and 
ordinarily  grows  from  3  to  6  feet  high,  with  lanceolate  soft 
hairy  leaves  and  yellow  or  orange  flowers  sometimes  tinged 
with  red. 


Ericace<z—A  zalea.  285 

2.  A.  calendulacea. — A  North   American   species   of  about 
the  same  stature.     Leaves  obovate-oblong,  hairy.     Calyx-lobes 
oblong.     Tube  of  the  corolla  shorter  than  the  lobes,  hairy. 
Flowers  large,  numerous,  orange-coloured. 

3.  A.  nudiflora. — Near  the  last  in  characters,  and  from  the 
same  regions.     Corolla-tube  glandular,  scarcely  exceeding  the 
broad  lobes.    The  flowers  vary  from  pink  to  deep  purple.   Both 
flower  in  Spring. 

A.  viscosa  and  A.  arborescens.  North  American  species,  pro- 
duce the  flowers  before  the  leaves,  the  former  having  a  long 
tube  to  the  corolla,  and  the  latter  being  quite  smooth  in  all  its 
parts. 

The  foregoing  forms,  in  conjunction  with  A.  viscbsa  and  A. 
speciosa,  and  perhaps  some  other  species  or  wild  varieties  what- 
ever they  may  be,  have  given  birth  to  the  numerous  varieties 
now  in  cultivation,  partially  from  natural  variation  and 
partially  by  intercrossing.  In  colour  they  range  from  white 
through  every  shade  of  yellow,  orange,  and  red  to  crimson,  and 
many  uncommon  intermediate  tints.  There  are  also  hybrid 
forms  between  some  of  these  and  the  true  Khododendrons, 


Pig.  160.  Azalea  Inuica.  Fig.  161.   Azalea  liliiflora.     (J  nat.  size.) 

(J  nat.  size.) 

especially  between  Rh.  Ponticum  and  A.  Sinensis,  syn.  A. 
mollis,  a  species  very  near  A.  Pontica,  with  larger  yellow  or 
orange  flowers  and  elliptical  leaves.  The  hybrid  called  Eh. 
prcecox  superbum  has  flowers  in  the  shape  of  an  Azalea,  of 
a  lilac  colour,  and  very  small  dark  green  persistent  leaves. 


286 


Ericacece — A  za  lea. 


Leaves  Persistent. 

The  species  belonging  to  this  division  are  not  so  hardy  as 
the  foregoing,  and  usually  treated  as  greenhouse  plants.  They 
are  usually  of  smaller  more  compact  growth.  The  Indian 
Azaleas  have  sprung  from  A.  Indica  (fig.  160),  and  some  other 
species  or  natural  varieties  introduced  from  China.  Some  of 
these  forms,  as  A.  liliiftora  (fig.  161),  are  said  to  be  quite 
hardy. 

9.  KALMIA. 

Evergreen  ,  shrubs  usually  of  small  stature  and  compact 
habit.  Leaves  alternate,  entire.  Flowers  solitary  or  corymbose, 
hemispherical  or  broadly  campanulate.  This  genus  is  remark- 
able for  having  projecting  cavities  in  the  corolla  holding  the 
stamens  until  they  are  mature,  when  the  slightest  touch  of  the 
filaments  will  release  them  and  cause  the  anthers  to  discharge 
their  pollen.  There  are  about  half-a-dozen  species,  all  natives 
of  North  America.  This  genus  was  named  in  honour  of  a 
Swedish  botanist. 

1.  K.  latifolia  (fig.  162).     Calico  Bush,  Mountain  Laurel. — 

This  is  the  handsomest  of 
the  group,  having  shining 
alternate  foliage  of  a  pleas- 
ing verdure,  and  dense 
clusters  of  exquisitely  ele- 
gant delicate  pink,  rose  or 
nearly  white  flowers,  pro- 
duced from  May  to  July. 

2.  K.  angustifolia.  Sheep 
Laurel  or  Lambkill. — In 
this  species  the  leaves  are 
usually    opposite     or    in 
threes,   and   narrower,   and 
the  flowers  are  of  a   deeper 

-colour  and  smaller,  than  in 
the  last. 

3.  K.  ylauca.—A  strag- 
gling   shrub    with    com- 
pressed 2- edged  branches    and  nearly  sessile  glaucous  leaves 
with  revolute  margins.     Corymbs  few-flowered;  flowers  lilac- 
purple,  produced  in  April.    K.  hirsuta  has  hairy  leaves  and  soli- 
tary axillary  rosy  flowers.     This  shrub  grows  about  a  foot  high. 


Fig.  162.   Kalmia  latffolia.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Ericacecc — Ledum.  287 

10.  LEDUM. 

Small  shrubs  with  evergreen  revolute  bullate  leaves  rusty- 
tomentose  beneath  and  terminal  clusters  of  small  white  or 
pinkish  flowers.  This  genus  is  distinguished  by  having  a 
corolla  of  5  separate  petals  and  5  stamens.  The  few  species 
known  are  found  in  swampy  bogs  of  Europe,  Asia,  and 
North  America. 

1.  L.  palustre. — This  is   the    common   European  species, 
growing  from  2  to  3  feet  high.     Leaves  distant,  narrow,  revo- 
lute, distinctly  petiolate. 

2.  L.  latifolium. — An  American  plant  very  similar  to  No.  1, 
but  the  leaves  are  oval  or  oblong,  and  scarcely  recurved  at  the 
margin,  and  the  flowers  are  more  numerous.     Both  bloom  in 
Spring. 


ORDER  LXIV.— STYRACACEJE. 

Shrubs  or  trees  having  simple  alternate  usually  toothed 
exstipulate  leaves  and  regular  hermaphrodite  flowers.  Calyx 
free  or  adherent  to  the  ovary.  Corolla  of  4  to  8  more  or  less 
united  petals,  often  differing  in  number  from  the  calyx-lobes. 
Stamens  double  the  number  of  the  corolla-lobes  or  frequently 
more.  Fruit  drupaceous,  or  dry  and  winged,  included  in  the 
calyx-tube  or  inferior,  1-  to  5-celled  ;  cells  usually  1 -seeded ; 
seeds  albuminous.  A  small  group  of  about  six  genera  and  up- 
wards of  a  hundred  species,  best  known  in  gardens  by  the 
Snowdrop  trees.  The  majority  of  the  species  are  from  the 
tropics  of  America  and  Asia. 

1.  HALESIA. 

Deciduous  shrubs  or  small  trees  with  petiolate  venose  leaves 
and  pure  white  flowers  on  slender  drooping  pedicels,  solitary  or 
in  small  clusters  from  the  buds  of  the  preceding  year.  Calyx- 
tube  adherent  to  the  ovary,  surmounted  by  4  small  teeth. 
Petals  4,  united  to  about  the  middle  in  a  bell-shaped  corolla. 
Stamens  8  to  16,  united  in  a  ring  at  the  base  of  the  corolla. 
Fruit  dry,  2-  to  4-winged,  with  1  to  4  bony  1 -seeded  cells. 
There  are  only  three  or  four  species,  all  limited  to  North 
America.  This  genus  commemorates  the  celebrated  Dr.  Hales, 
author  of  '  Vegetable  Statics,'  etc. 


288  Styracacea — Ha  lesia. 

1.  H.  tetrdptera.  Common  Snowdrop  Tree. — This  is  the 
species  commonly  cultivated.  It  is  distinguished  by  its  4- 
winged  fruit,  which  is  from  1  to  2  inches  long.  The  flowers 
somewhat  resemble  in  size  and  outward  appearance  those  of 
the  common  Snowdrop.  They  are  produced  in  April  or  May 
before  the  leaves  have  attained  their  full  development.  This 
and  the  other  species  are  popularly  known  under  the  name 
of  Silver-bell  trees.  H.  diptera.,  as  the  name  indicates,  has 
usually  a  2-winged  fruit ;  and  H.  parviflora  is  a  species  with 
smaller  flowers. 

Styrax  officinalis,  which  furnishes  the  Storax  of  the  shops,  is  a 
native  of  Asia  Minor  and  South  of  Europe,  and  is  occasionally' 
seen  in  English  gardens,  but  being  rather  tender  it  is  com- 
paratively rare.  It  is  a  small  deciduous  shrub  in  this  country, 
with  ovate  leaves  shaggy  beneath,  and  racemes  of  white  flowers 
about  an  inch  or  a  little  more  in  diameter.  The  fruit  is 
spherical,  usually  1 -celled  by  abortion,  and  enclosed  within  the 
calyx-tube.  There  are  besides  the  above  three  or  four  hardy 
North  American  species  very  desirable  on  account  of  the  pro- 
fusion of  their  showy  white  flowers,  but  they  are  almost  un- 
known in  this  country.  The  foliage  is  more  or  less  clothed 
with  a  stellate  or  scurfy  indumentum. 

The  genus  Symplocos  comprises  many  species,  chiefly  from 
the  tropical  and  warmer  parts  of  Asia  and  America.  It  is 
characterised  by  having  a  5-lobed  calyx  adhering  to  the  base 
of  the  ovary,  5  petals  slightly  combined  at  the  base,  and  very 
many  stamens  in  several  series.  The  flowers  too  are  yellow, 
and  the  pubescence  not  stellate.  8.  Japonica  is  a  Japanese 
shrubby  species  of  recent  introduction  ;  and  8.  tinctoria  is  a 
very  fragrant  North  American  species  known  under  the  names 
of  Sweet-leaf  and  Horse-sugar,  from  the  fondness  evinced  by 
animals  for  browsing  upon  its  sweet  foliage. 


ORDER  LXV.— EBENACE^l. 

Hard-wooded  trees  or  shrubs  with  simple  alternate  entire 
exstipulate  leaves  and  inconspicuous  regular  polygamous 
axillary  flowers.  Calyx  free,  4-  to  6-lobed.  Corolla  4-  to  6- 
lobed.  Stamens  8  to  16.  Fruit  in  the  following  genus  a 
large  globular  several-celled  berry  ;  cells  containing  1  large 
flat  shining  albuminous  seed.  A  small  order  comprising 


EbenacecB — Diospyros.  289 

about  150   species,  chiefly  tropical,  a  few  occurring  ID   China 
and  Japan  and  North  America,  and  one  in  Europe. 

-T-  * 

1.  DIOSPtBOS. 

This  genus  is  by  far  the  most  numerous  in  species  of  any  in 
the  family.  Ebony  and  several  other  valuable  and  handsome 
woods  are  furnished  by  this  genus,  and  several  species  produce 
edible  fruit.  The  name  is  from  Af6s,  Jove's,  and  irvpos^  grain 
or  food,  literally  heavenly  food. 

1.  D.  Virginiana.  Persimmon. — A  small  tree  with  some- 
what coriaceous  persistent  leaves  and  small  greenish  yellow 
dioecious  flowers  succeeded  by  yellow  edible  roundish  fruits 
about  1  inch  in  diameter.  This  is  somewhat  tender,  but  on 
well-drained  soils  it  will  withstand  our  winters,  though  it 
rarely  ripens  its  fruit  with  us.  There  is  a  specimen  about 
30  feet  high  in  the  arboretum  at  Kew.  North  America. 

D.  Lotus  is  the  only  European  species.  It  has  oblong 
acuminate  leaves  reddish  beneath  and  purplish  flowers. 

D.  Kald)  the  Date  Plum,  is  a  Japanese  species  which  pro- 
duces a  bright  red  edible  fruit  as  large  as  a  small  apple. 


ORDER  LXVI.— JASMINES. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs  often  of  trailing  habit. 
Leaves  opposite  or  rarely  alternate,  trifoliolate,  pinnate  or  re- 
duced to  a  single  leaflet  articulated  with  the  petiole.  Flowers 
often  highly  odoriferous,  yellow  or  white.  Calyx  inferior,  5- 
to  8-lobed ;  lobes  twisted  or  valvate  in  aestivation.  Stamens 
2,  inserted  upon  and  included  within  the  tube  of  the  corolla. 
Fruit  a  bilobate  2-celled  berry  or  capsule  ;  cells  1-  or  few- 
seeded.  There  are  about  6  genera  and  100  species,  widely 
dispersed  throughout  the  world  except  North  America,  but 
especially  abundant  in  Asia. 

1.  JASMINUM. 

This  is  the  only  genus  of  the  order  coming  within  our 
province.  It  is  characterised  by  having  a  succulent  fruit. 
The  species  occur  in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  South  America,  and 
Australia  ;  and  the  name  is  an  altered  form  of  an  Arabic  word 
signifying  fragrant. 

1.  J.  officinale.    Common  White  Jessamine. — This  beautiful 


290 


Jasminecz — Jasminum. 


plant  is  deservedly  a  great  favourite,  though  not  so  universally 
planted  as  it  should  be.  Branches  angular,  slender,  and  flex- 
ible, deep  green.  Leaves  opposite,  deciduous,  pinnate  ;  leaflets 
lanceolate,  acuminate.  Flowers  white,  very  fragrant,  produced 
from  June  till  September.  A  native  of  Northern  India  and 
China,  and  now  naturalised  in  the  South  of  Europe.  There  are 
variegated  and  double-flowered  varieties,  but  none  superior  to 
the  common  one. 

2.  /.  fruticans. — An  evergreen  more  erect-growing  species 
with  alternate  trifoliolate  or  unifoliolate  dark  green  shining 
leaves  and  yellow  flowers  appearing  in  July  or  August.     South 
of  Europe. 

3.  /.  humile. — Another  South  European  species  near  the 
last,  but  of  smaller  stature  and  humbler  growth.    Leaflets  three 
or  more,  ovate-oblong,  acute.     Flowers  yellow,  in  Summer. 

4.  /.   nudiflorum   (fig.   163). — This   deciduous  species  is 


Fig.  103.   Jasminum  nudiflorum.     (\  nat.  size.) 

remarkable  for  its  numerous  solitary  opposite  yellow  flowers, 
which  are  produced  throughout  the  length  of  the  flexible  green 


Jasminece — Jasminnm.  291 

branches  from  November  onwards  through  the  Winter.  Leaves 
small,  ternate.  A  native  of  China.  There  is  a  variety  with 
golden  leaves. 

5.  J.  revolutum. — Branches  rather  stouter  than  in  most  of 
the  foregoing.  Leaves  persistent,  pinnate,  alternate,  of  a  dark 
glossy  green.  Flowers  fragrant,  bright  yellow,  borne  in  large 
terminal  clusters.  A  native  of  Northern  India,  blooming  all 
the  Summer. 

J.  Wallichianum,  J.  pubigerum,  and  J.  heterophyllum  are 
yellow-flowered  North  Indian  species  less  frequently  seen ;  the 
latter  is  remarkable  for  the  large  size  of  its  trifoliolate  leaves, 
which  are  often  reduced  to  one  leaflet.  J.  Azoricum  and  J. 
odoratissimum  are  white-flowered  species  from  the  Atlantic 
Islands.  All  of  these  are  more  or  less  tender. 


ORDER  LXVIL— OLEACEJE. 

A  small  order  with  most  of  the  structural  characters  of  the 
last,  but  usually  of  erect  habit  and  often  arborescent.  It  is 
distinguished  by  having  simple  or  pinnate  opposite  exstipulate 
leaves  and  usually  small  hermaphrodite  and  unisexual  flowers, 
rarely  apetalous  (Frdxinus).  Calyx  inferior,  4-partite.  Corolla 
of  4  petals.  Stamens  2.  Fruit  a  drupe,  berry  or  capsule,  2- 
celled  or  by  abortion  1-celled  and  1 -seeded.  About  25  genera 
and  140  species  are  referred  here.  The  members  of  this  order 
are  most  abundant  in  the  temperate  and  warmer  zones  of  the 
north,  but  isolated  species  are  found  in  the  tropics  and  south- 
wards. The  Olive,  Olea  Europcea,  is  one  of  the  most  useful 
members  of  this  group.  Chiondnthus  Virginica,  the  Fringe 
Tree  of  North  America,  is  a  very  ornamental  tree  with  large 
simple  deciduous  leaves  and  drooping  clusters  of  pure  white 
flowers  having  narrow  fringe-like  petals,  and  followed  by  purple 
drupes ;  but  it  is  very  rare  in  cultivation  in  this  country. 

1.  PHILLYREA. 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  small  trees  with  small  simple  glabrous 
serrulated  leaves  and  inconspicuous  bisexual  greenish-yellow 
flowers  borne  in  axillary  clusters.  Fruit  a  1-  or  2-celled  1-  or 
2-seeded  berry.  The  few  species  known  inhabit  the  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean.  Named  from  <pv\\ov,  a  leaf,  in  allusion  to 
the  ornamental  foliage. 

u  2 


2  9  2  Oleacea — P  hilly  rea. 

1.  Ph.  latifblia. —  An  exceedingly  ornamental  compact- 
growing  shrub  with  cordate-ovate  or  oblong  sharply  serrulated 
coriaceous  shining  leaves.  Ph.  angustifolia  is  distinguished 
by  its  linear-lanceolate  . nearly  entire  leaves;  and  Ph.  media 
by  its  ovate-lanceolate  or  oblong  sharp-pointed  leaves.  But 
there  are  several  intermediate  forms  in  cultivation  under 
various  names ;  as,  ilicifdlia,  salicifolia,  rosmarinifolia,  and 
olecefolia,  etc.,  which  seem  to  indicate  that  the  above  all  belong 
to  one  very  variable  species.  Nevertheless  they  are  suffi- 
ciently distinct  to  be  desirable  in  a  garden.  These  shrubs  are 
especially  valuable  for  sea-side  planting. 

Fontanesia  phillyreoldes  is  an  allied  shrub  resembling  the 
common  Privet  in  its  slender  branches,  but  with  ciliate  leaves 
and  white  clustered  flowers.  The  fruit  is  a  winged  capsule 
like  that  of  Syringa. 

2.  5LEA  (including  Osmdnthus). 

The  shrubs  here  enumerated  are  better  known  under  the 
name  Osmdnthus,  but  the  characters  are  insufficient  to  con- 
ptitute  a  good  genus.  Leaves  simple,  entire  or  spiny-toothed. 
Flowers  small,  white  or  greenish  yellow.  Fruit  a  drupe.  There 
are  upwards  of  30  species  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the  Old  World. 
Olea  is  the  ancient  Latin  name  of  the  Olive,  0.  Europcea. 

1.  0.  ilicifolia,  syn.  Osmdnthus  ilicifolius  and  aquifolius. 
— A  handsome  evergreen  shrub  with  coriaceous  smooth  shining 
oval  or  oblong  prickly-toothed  Holly-like  leaves.  This  is 
very  variable  in  regard  to  the  size  and  toothing  of  the  leaves, 
and  there  are  several  variegated  varieties  in  cultivation.  A 
native  of  Japan. 

3.  LIGtT  STRUM. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  shrubs  or  trees  with  simple  entire 
leaves  and  terminal  panicles  of  small  white  flowers.  Fruit  a 
spherical  2-celled  1-  or  2-seeded  berry.  Besides  the  common 
European  species  there  are  several  from  North  India,  China, 
and  Japan.  The  name  is  derived  from  ligare,  to  bind,  in 
allusion  to  the  use  made  of  the  pliant  shoots. 

1.  L.  vulgdre.  Common  Privet  or  Prim. — Leaves  linear- 
lanceolate  or  oblong,  acute  or  obtuse.  Flowers  white,  ap- 
pearing in  June.  The  ordinary  form  of  this  useful  native 
shrub  loses  its  foliage  towards  the  end  of  Autumn  and  bears 
purplish  black  berries  ;  but  there  is  a  variety  with  persistent 


Oleacecz — L  igustrum. 


293 


foliage.     And  there  are  white-  and  yellow-berried  and  gold  and 
silver  variegated  varieties,  as  well  as  a  weeping  form. 

2.  L.  Japonicum. — An  evergreen  robust-growing  shrub  with 
coriaceous  larger  and  broader  leaves  than   the  foregoing  and 
slightly  fragrant  rather  larger  flowers.     There  is  a  variety  with 
handsome  variegated  foliage. 

3.  L.  Sinensis. — An  evergreen  or  quasi-evergreen  shrub  with 
slender  pubescent  branches  and  ovate-lanceolate  leaves  shining 
above  and  hairy  beneath.     Flowers  small,  white.     China. 

4.  L.  lacidum,  syn.   L.  ovalifolium. — A  pretty  evergreen 
shrub  with  oval,  ovate-lanceolate,  elliptical  or  nearly  rotundate 
leaves  and  white  flowers.     Native  of  Japan,  and  very  near  and 
probably  a  variety  of  L.  Japonicum. 

5.  L.  coriaceum. — A  very  distinct  evergreen  species  of  recent 
introduction,  with  dense  glossy  dark  green  coriaceous  ovate- 
oblong  obtuse  leaves. 

4.  FRAXINUS  (including  Ornus). 

Trees  with  unequally  pinnate  deciduous  leaves  and  polyga- 
mous or  dioecious  flowers  in  dense  axillary  clusters.  Calyx  4- 
lobed  or  none.  Corolla  4-lobed  or  none.  Stamens  2.  Fruit 
a  flattened  1-  or  2-celled 
samara  or  key,  winged  at 
the  tip ;  cells  1 -seeded. 
About  thirty  species  are 
known,  inhabiting  Eu- 
rope, North  Asia,  and 
North  America,  where 
they  are  most  numerous. 
Fraxinus  is  the  Latin 
name  of  the  common 
.Ash. 

1.  F.  Ornus,  syn. 
Or nus  Europ cea  (tig. 
164).  Flowering  Ash.— 
This  is  so  called  on  ac- 
count of  the  conspicuous 
clustered  panicles  of  pure 
white  petaliferous  flowers  pendulous  at  the  extremities  of  the 
branches.  A  handsome  small  tree  with  somewhat  hairy  leaves, 
composed  of  7  to  9  pairs  of  lanceolate  shortly  petiolulate  leaf- 
lets. South  of  Europe. 


Fig.  164.   Fraxinus  Ornus.    (Nat.  size.) 


294  Oleacetz — Fraxin  us. 

2.  F.  rotundifolia.     Manna  Ash. — Very  near  the  foregoing, 
but  having  less  conspicuous  flowers  and  more  rounded  sessile 
leaflets.     South  of  Europe. 

3.  F.  excelsior.      Common    Ash.  —  This   handsome   native 
tree  differs  from  the  above  in  having  apetalous  flowers  with 
purplish  black  stamens.     The  smooth  ash-grey  bark,  pinnate 
leaves  and  black  buds  distinguish  it  from  all  our  other  native 
trees.     The  Weeping  Ash  is  a  variety  of  this,  and  was  first 
discovered  in   Cambridgeshire  about  a  century  since.     There 
is  also   a  gold- barked  variety  both  erect  and  pendulous,  and 
there   are    gold    and   silver   striped    and   blotched    varieties. 
The  form  called  monophylla,  or  heterophylla,  is  singular  in 
having  most  of  the  leaves  reduced  to  a  single  leaflet,  which  is 
nearly  entire  or  finely  cut,  as  in   the  variety  called   laciniata. 
The  variety  crispa  is  more  curious  than  beautiful,,  having  very 
dark  green  curled  foliage. 

F.  lentiscifolia. — A  smaller  tree  with  long  slender  branches 
and  distant  leaves  composed  of  few  long  narrow  remote  leaflets. 
A  native  of  the  Levant,  of  which  there  is  a  weeping  form.  F. 
longicuspis  is  a  recently  introduced  Japanese  tree  with  two.  or 
three  pairs  of  lanceolate  very  acuminate  leaflets. 

The  North  American  species  are  numerous,  but  offer  no 
novelty  or  variety,  and  are  only  grown  in  collections  or  on  a 
small  scale  for  their  timber,  for  which  purpose,  however,  they 
have  not  proved  superior  to  the  common  one. 

There  are  many  fine  old  tretfs  of  the  common  form  scattered 
over  England,  some  nearly  a  hundred  feet  high,  notably  one  at 
Woburn  and  another  at  Cury. 

5.  SYRlNGA. 

Deciduous  shrubs  bearing  simple  entire  leaves  and  large 
terminal  clusters  of  usually  sweet-smelling  flowers.  Corolla 
salver-shaped.  Fruit  a  flattened  2-celled  capsule,  when  ripe 
splitting  into  two  boat-shaped  pieces,  each  containing  one  or 
two  winged  seeds.  Only  about  half  a  dozen  species  are  known 
to  exist  in  a  wild  state,  and  these  are  found  in  South-eastern 
Europe,  Persia,  Northern  India  and  China.  The  name  is  said 
to  be  an  altered  form  of  the  Persian  Syrinx,  which  is  applied 
to  the  common  one. 

1.  8.  vulgaris.  Common  Lilac. — This,  with  the  Laburnum, 
forms  the  chief  attraction  of  our  shrubberies  in  Spring,  and  we 
should  as  soon  expect  to  see  a  garden  without  a  Lilac  as  with- 


Oleac&z — Syringa. 


295 


out  a  Laurel.  Its  origin  is  somewhat  uncertain,  though  it  is 
believed  to  have  been  brought  from  Persia.  At  all  events  it 
has  been  in  cultivation  about  three  centuries,  and  has  given 
birth  to  many  superior  varieties  either  by  natural  variation  or 
intercrossing  with  other  species.  The  foliage  in  the  common 
form  is  smooth,  cordate-ovate,  acuminate,  and  of  a  rather  pale 
green ;  and  clusters  of  flowers  larger  than  in  the  other  species. 
Amongst  the  many  varieties  now  included  in  catalogues  we 
may  note  :  Dr.  Lindley,  having  extremely  large  clusters  of 
reddish  lilac  flowers;  alba,  pure  white;  and  violacea,  rubra 
insignis  and  rosea  grandiflora,  whose  names  indicate  the 
various  tinges  of  their  flowers.  S.  dubia  or  Chinensis  is  a 


Pig.  165,  Syringa  vulgaris,  var.  Charles  X.    (J  nat.  size.) 

closely  allied  species,  if  indeed  it  be  specifically  distinct.  It  is 
commonly  called  the  Siberian  Lilac,  and  differs  in  its  smaller 
stature,  narrower  leaves,  and  more  profuse  inflorescence  of 
reddish  violet  hue.  The  variety  called  Rothomagensis,  or 
Lilas  Varin  of  the  French,  belongs  here,  and  the  fine  variety 


296 


Oleacetz — Syringa. 


Charles  X.  (fig.  165)  should  probably  also   be  referred  to  this 

race.     It  is  remarkable  for  the  immense  size   of  its  panicles 

and  the  beautiful  colour  of  its  flowers. 

2.  S.  Josikcea. — This  is  a  shrub  of  similar  habit,  but  the 

ovate-lanceolate  leaves  are  wrinkled  and  of  a  darker  green,  and 

the  bluish  purple 
flowers  scentless.  A 
native  of  T  r  a  n  s  y  1- 
vania,  blooming  later 
than  the  varieties  of 
vulgaris. 

3.  S.  Emodi.  —  A 
tall  shrub  with  warty 
excrescences     on    the 
stems,    large     oblong 
reticulatel  y- veined 
leaves,    and    lilac    or 
white  flowers  in  erect 
dense    panicles.      A 
native    of  the  moun- 
tains of  India,  scarcely 
so  ornamental  as  the 
common  species. 

4.  S.  Persica   (fig. 
166).     Persian    Lilac. 

—This  is  a  very  dis- 
tinct species  of  much 
smaller  size,  rarely 
exceeding  4  or  5  feet  in  height.  The  branches,  too,  are 
slender  and  straight,  and  the  smaller  ovate-lanceolate  leaves 
are  narrowed  at  the  base.  The  flowers  vary  in  colour  from 
rosy  carmine  to  white.  And  there  is  a  variety  with  laciniated 
foliage.  This  blossoms  in  May. 

6.  FORStTHIA. 

A  small  genus  of  deciduous  shrubs  of  dwarf  habit.  Branches 
slender.  Leaves  simple  or  compound,  glabrous.  Flowers 
drooping,  yellow,  appearing  towards  the  end  of  Winter  or  be- 
ginning of  Spring,  solitary  from  the  axils  of  the  previous  year's 
leaves.  Corolla  4-lobed,  campanulate.  The  three  known 
species  are  from  China  and  Japan.  Mr.  Forsyth,  after  whom 
this  genus  was  named,  was  gardener  at  Kensington  Palace. 


Fig.  166.   Syringa  Persica.     (J  nat.  size.) 


Oleacece — Forsyth  ia. 


297 


1.  F.    viridissima. — Leaves   all   simple    and   quite    entire, 
linear-lanceolate  or  oblong,  acute.     Flowers  abundant ;  pedun- 
cles much  shorter  than  the  flowers,  covered  with  small  scaly 
bracts.     Calyx-lobes  oblong,  obtuse,  shorter  than  the  corolla- 
tube.     Style  always  (?)  longer  than  the  stamens.  ' 

2.  F.    suspensa    (fig.     167).— 
Leaves  simple    and  trifoliolate    on 
the  same  branch,  toothed  ;  central 
leaflet  much  larger  than  the  lateral 
ones.      Flowers    few,    scattered   on 
the   very   slender   branches.       Pe- 
duncles   slender,   nearly   naked, 
exceeding   the   flowers    in    length, 
bracteate  at  the  base   only  ;    some 
of  the  bracts   from    3   to    6    lines 
long.       Calyx-lobes   lanceolate, 
acute,    equalling    the    corolla-tube. 
Style   always   (?)  shorter  than  the 
stamens. 

F.  Fortnnei  is  a  newly  introduced  • 
species  with   simple   broadly  ovate 
leaves  and  golden  yellow  flowers. 


OKDER  LXVIII.-APOCYNE.aE. 


Fig.  167.  Forsythia  suspensa. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


Trees,  shrubs,  or  rarely  herbs, 
usually  with  a  milky  sap.  Leaves  simple,  opposite,  or  more 
rarely  alternate  or  whorled.  Stipules  none,  or  sometimes 
replaced  by  bristles  or  glands  between  the  petioles.  Flowers 
regular,  solitary  or  corymbose,  axillary  or  terminal.  Calyx 
free,  4-  or  5-lobed.  Corolla  hypogynous,  salver-shaped  or 
campanulate,  throat  naked  or  hairy,  lobes  twisted  in  bud. 
Stamens  4  or  5,  inserted  on  the  tube  of  the  corolla;  anthers 
connate  and  adhering  to  the  stigma;  stigma  usually  con- 
stricted in  the  middle.  Fruits  usually  composed  of  two 
many-seeded  follicles ;  capsules  rarely  drupoid  or  baccate. 
Seeds  often  winged  or  plumose.  With  the  exception  of  the 
genera  coming  within  our  province,  the  members  of  this  order 
are  tropical  or  sub-tropical,  and  most  numerous  in  Asia.  There 
are  about  100  genera  and  600  species  known. 


298  Apocynecz —  Vinca. 

1.  VlNOA. 

Herbs  OT  evergreen  trailing  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  entire, 
glabrous  and  glossy.  Flowers  solitary,  axillary,  blue,  white,  or 
purple.  Calyx  5-lobed,  lobes  glandular  inside  at  the  base. 
Corolla  salver-shaped,  the  tube  hairy  within  ;  lobes  oblique. 
Stamens  5  ;  anthers  bearded.  Disk  biglandular.  Carpels  2, 
many-seeded ;  seeds  neither  plumose  nor  winged.  There  are 
about  10  species,  occurring  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa.  The 
genus  derives  its  name  from  vincere,  to  bind,  the  use  made  of 
the  flexible  branches. 

1.  V.  major.     Larger  Periwinkle. — A  trailing  shrub  with 
erect  flowering-branches.  Leaves  ovate-cordate,  ciliate.  Flowers 
large  and  showy,  bright  blue,  appearing  in  the  Spring ;  calyx- 
lobes  ciliate.     There  are  several  varieties,  but  the  one  called 
elegantissima.,  with  beautifully  variegated  foliage,  is  the  best. 
This  species  is  a  native  of  Europe  and  North  Africa,  and  is 
occasionally  found  as  a  straggler  from  cultivation  in  Britain. 

2.  V.  minor.     Lesser  Periwinkle. — This  is  smaller  in  all  its 
parts  than  the  preceding.     Leaves  ovate-lanceolate  or  elliptical, 
not  ciliated  on  the  margins.     It  blooms  about  the  same  time. 
There  are  blue,-  reddish  purple,  and  white  single-  and  double- 
flowered   varieties,  and  others  with   gold  or  silver  variegated 
foliage.     This  species  is  frequently  met  with  growing  wild  in 
England,  though  not  usually  considered  as  indigenous.     It  is 
confined  to  Europe. 

3.  V.  herbacea. — As  the  name  implies  this  is  of  more  her- 
baceous habit  and  less  vigorous  growth.     The  foliage,  too,  is 
less  ample,  and  ovate  or  narrowly  lanceolate,  and  rough  on  the 
margins.      Flowers   more   abundant,   with   narrower    corolla- 
lobes.     A  native  of  Hungary,  flowering  in  Spring. 

2.  AMSONIA. 

Perennial  herbs  with  alternate  leaves  and  terminal  panicles 
of  pale  blue  flowers.  Corolla-lobes  narrow.  Anthers  naked. 
Carpels  or  follicles  long  and  narrow ;  seeds  naked.  Other 
characters  the  same  as  in  Vinca.  This  genus  consists  of  five 
or  six  North  American  species,  and  was  named  after  an  American 
traveller  of  some  note. 

1.  A.  Taberncemontana,  syn.  A.  latifdlia. — An  erect  herb 
with  ovate-lanceolate  shortly-stalked  glabrous  leaves  and  ter- 
minal cymes  of  pale  blue  flowers  appearing  in  Summer. 


Apocynece — A  msonia. 


299 


A.  salicifolia  has  a  less  erect  habit,  smaller  flowers,  and 
lanceolate  leaves ;  and  A.  ciliata  linear  leaves. 

3.  APCCYNUM. 

Erect  perennial  herbs  with  tough  fibrous  bark.  Leaves 
opposite,  mucronate.  Flowers  cymose,  on  axillary  or  terminal 
peduncles.  Corolla  campanulate,  bearing  five  triangular 
appendages  at  the  mouth  of  the  tube.  Fruit  of  two  slender 
follicles ;  seeds  plumose  at  one  end.  There  are  three  North 
American  and  one  South  European  species.  The  name  is  a 
compound  of  a-rro,  from,  and  KVWV,  a  dog,  supposed  to  be 
poisonous  to  dogs,  whence  the  English  name  Dogbane. 

1.  A.  androscemifolium.  Fly-trap. — A  branching  herb 
from  1  to  2  feet  high  with  ovate  glabrous  petiolate  leaves  and 
small  pale  red  flowers  in  loose  cymes.  Corolla-tube  much 
longer  than  the  calyx-lobes.  An  interesting  and  curious 
plant  remarkable  for  the 
irritability  of  the  gluti- 
nous throat-appendages, 
which  collapse  upon  in- 
truding insects  and  retain 
them  prisoners.  A 
native  of  North  America, 
flowering  towards  the  end 
of  Summer. 

A.  cannabinum, 
Indian  Hemp,  is  a  vari- 
able species  having 
several  synonyms.  The 
flowers  are  greenish 
white,  and  the  corolla- 
tube  does  not  exceed  the 
calyx-lobes.  A.  Venetum 
is  the  European  species. 

The  Oleander,  Nerium 
Oleander  (fig.  168),  is 
really  a  greenhouse  plant  F& 168-  Nerlum  Bander  fionbua  pienis. 

with  us,  though  it  will  exist  in  the  open  air  in  the  South-west 
of  England  if  protected  in  Winter.  It  may  be  well  to  mention 
that  this  plant,  so  commonly  seen  in  windows,  is  excessively 
poisonous.  There  are  many  handsome  double-flowered  varie- 
ties. Parechttes  Thunbergii,  better  known  in  gardens  under 


300  A  sclepiadece-s—A  sclcpias. 

the  name  of  Rhynchospermum  jasminoldes,  is  very  commonly 
grown  in  conservatories  for  its  pure  white  deliciously  scented 
flowers,  and  bears  the  popular  name  of  Cape  Jessamine,  but  it 
is  a  native  of  Japan  and  China.  It  will  succeed  against  a  south 
wall  with  slight  protection  in  severe  weather,  though  it  does 
not  bloom  freely  without  the  warmth  of  a  greenhouse. 


ORDER  LXIX.— ASCLEPIADE-3E. 

Herbs  or  shrubs  often  of  twining  or  prostrate  habit ;  sap 
usually  milky.  Leaves  simple,  opposite  or  whorled,  rarely 
scattered.  In  habit,  and  to  a  certain  extent  in  structure,  the 
members  of  this  group  come  very  near  the  Apocynece,  but  the 
lobes  of  the  corolla  are  commonly  valvate,  and  the  anthers  and 
stigmas  are  consolidated,  forming  a  column,  and  the  pollen 
coheres  in  wax-like  masses.  This  character  is  common  to  this 
order  and  the  Orchids  alone.  The  fruit  is  composed  of  two 
erect  or  divergent  follicles,  occasionally  reduced  to  one  by 
abortion  ;  and  the  seeds  are  almost  invariably  plumose.  There 
are  about  150  genera  and  nearly  1,000  species  belonging  to 
this  group.  They  are  chiefly  tropical  or  sub-tropical,  and  espe- 
cially numerous  in  South  Africa,  where  there  are  many  highly 
curious  succulent  species.  A  few  extend  to  the  temperate 
regions  in  the  North. 

1.  ASCLEPIAS. 

Erect  herbaceous  perennials ;  roots  often  fleshy.  Leaves 
usually  with  conspicuous  transverse  veins.  Flowers  in  simple 
terminal  or  extra-axillary  umbels.  Lobes  of  the  corolla  long 
and  narrow,  reflexed.  Within  the  petals  there  is  a  coronet 
seated  upon  the  combined  filaments,  composed  of  5  boat-shaped 
processes  having  5  projecting  horns.  Stamens  5,  inserted  upon 
the  base  of  the  corolla.  Pollen-masses  10,  waxy,  fixed  to  the 
stigmas  in  pairs.  Follicles  normally  2,  not  coriaceous.  Seeds 
bearing  a  tuft  of  silky  hairs  at  one  end.  There  are  upwards  of 
twenty-five  species,  mostly  from  America,  many  of  which  occur 
in  the  temperate  regions  of  the  North.  The  name  is  the  Greek 
form  of  JEsculapius,  to  whom  the  genus  is  dedicated. 

1.  A.  tuberosa.  Butterfly-weed  or  Pleurisy-root. — An  erect 
hairy  plant  about  18  inches  high.  Leaves  linear  to  oblong- 
lanceolate,  nearly  sessile.  Flowers  small,  numerous,  terminal, 
or  towards  the  summit  borne  in  corymbose  umbels.  Petals 


A  sclepiadecz — A  sclepias.  301 

green  tinged  with  orange.  Hoods  of  the  coronet  oblong, 
bright  orange-red,  and  more  conspicuous  than  the  petals.  Seed- 
vessel  hoary,  not  prickly.  A  native  of  dry  localities  in  North 
America,  producing  its  brilliant  flowers  nearly  all  the  Summer. 

2.  A.  Cornuti,  syn.  A.  Syrlaca.  Milkweed  or  Silkweed. — 
A  robust-growing  leafy  species  from  3  to  4  feet  high.  Leaves 
large,  ovate  or  oblong,  downy  beneath,  and  distinctly  petiolate. 
Flowers  fragrant,  larger  than  in  the  preceding,  dull  purple ; 
hoods  of  the  crown  ovate,  with  2  lateral  teeth.  Seed-vessel 
covered  with  soft  prickles.  A  native  of  North  America  only, 
the  second  name  having  been  misapplied. 

The  foregoing  species  are  the  only  ones  at  all  common  in 
gardens,  but  there  are  several  others  equally  handsome  and 
effective  where  there  is  ample  space  for  large  subjects.  A. 
Dougldsii  has  purplish-lilac  sweet-scented  flowers  ;  A.  incar- 
ndta  purple  and  flesh-coloured ;  A.  variegata  purple  and 
white. 

2.  PERlPLOCA. 

Twining  shrubs  with  opposite  glabrous  leaves  and  axillary 
cymose  flowers.  Corolla  rotate,  having  5  awned  scales  in  the 
throat;  lobes  spreading.  Filaments  not  combined.  Pollen- 
masses  granular,  applied  separately  to  the  stigma.  A  small 
genus,  occurring  in  the  South  of  Europe  and  tropical  Asia 
and  Africa.  The  name  is  derived  from  TrcpnrXoKij,  a  coiling 
round,  in  reference  to  the  habit  of  some  species. 

1.  P.  Grceca. — A  deciduous  twiner  with  rather  small  ovate- 
lanceolate  leaves  and  purple-brown  axillary  clusters  of  flowers, 
appearing  in  Summer.  A  very  curious  and  interesting  plant, 
growing  from  15  to  20  feet  high.  Native  of  Southern  Europe. 

Physidnthus  dlbicans  is  a  showy  white-flowered  tender 
climber  from  South  America,  occasionally  seen  in  sheltered 
localities. 


ORDER  LXX.— LOGANIACE^S. 

This  is  a  small  group  agreeing  with  the  Eubiacece  or  Cin- 
chondcece  in  having  opposite  simple  leaves  and  interpetiolar 
stipules  and  other  characters,  but  differing  in  the  fruit  being 
superior.  The  Nux  vomica  and  many  other  deadly  poisons 
are  produced  by  members  of  this  family.  The  species  are  nearly 
all  tropical. 


302  Logani&cea — Spigelia. 


1.  SPIGELTA. 

Herbs  with  the  flowers  in  one -sided  spikes.  Corolla  long, 
tubular,  with  5  small  nearly  erect  teeth  at  the  top.  Stamens 
5.  Style  jointed  near  the  middle.  Fruit  composed  of  two 
carpels,  finally  separating  and  bursting  down  the  back,  few- 
seeded.  This  is  exclusively  an  American  genus,  embracing 
about  thirty  species,  mostly  from  the  warmer  and  tropical 
parts. 

1.  S.  Marildndica.  Worm-grass  or  Pink-root.— A  hand- 
some herbaceous  plant  usually  growing  about  a  foot  high. 
Leaves  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate,  glabrous.  Flower-spike  ter- 
minating the  simple  stems,  4-  to  8-flowered,  the  lowermost 
opening  first.  Flowers  crimson  without,  bright  yellow  within, 
about  1^  inch  long,  produced  in  Summer. 


ORDER  LXXI. -GENTIAN  ACE  JE. 

Annual,  biennial,  or  perennial  herbs,  usually  erect  and  gla- 
brous. Leaves  simple,  entire,  opposite  or  whorled  (except  in 
Menydnthes,  where  they  are  alternate  and  trifoliolate ;  and 
alternate  and  floating  in  Limndnthemum),  ex  stipulate,  often 
strongly  nerved.  Flowers  regular,  bisexual,  solitary  or  in 
dichotomous  or  trichotomous  cymes.  Calyx  inferior,  4-  to  8- 
lobed  ;  lobes  valvate  or  contorted  in  bud.  Corolla  hypogynous, 
often  persistent,  rotate,  funnel-shaped  or  campanulate,  4-  to  8- 
lobed  ;  lobes  mostly  contorted  in  bud.  Stamens  4  to  8,  inserted 
upon  the  corolla-tube  ;  filaments  free.  Capsule  1-  or  partially 
2-celled,  containing  many  seeds  attached  to  2  opposite  parietal 
placentas.  Seeds  small,  albuminous.  This  order  numbers 
about  60  genera  and  450  species,  chiefly  from  temperate  and 
mountainous  regions.  Several  of  our  native  species  are  very 
beautiful,  and  a  few  of  them  merit  introduction  into  large 
gardens.  The  Bog-Bean,  Menydnthes  trifoliata^  is  a  hand- 
some plant  for  marshy  bogs.  It  has  trifoliate  leaves  and 
radical  scapes  of  white  or  pink  fringed  flowers  about  a  foot 
high.  Limndnthemum  nymphceoldes  is  a  rare  aquatic  plant 
with  small  orbicular  floating  leaves  and  bright  yellow  umbel- 
late flowers  about  1  inch  in  diameter.  The  Yellow  Wort, 
Chlora  perfolidta,  is  a  glaucous  annual  growing  a  foot  or  more 


Getttmnacecz —  Gentiana.  303 

high,  remarkable  on  account  of  the  leaves  being  joined  to- 
gether or  connate  by  their  bases.  The  bright  yellow  flowers 
are  borne  in  trichotomous  cymes.  There  is  a  fine  variety  in 
cultivation  with  flowers  about  an  inch  in  diameter  called  gran- 
diflora.  Besides  the  above  we  may  mention  the  Centaury, 
Erythrcea  Centaurium,  a  pretty  annual  with  small  pink  or 
white  flowers ;  and  Gentiana  Pneumondnthe,  a  perennial 
species  from  1  to  2  feet  high,  bearing  large  deep  blue  flowers 
towards  the  end  of  Summer. 

1.  GENTIANA. 

Perennial  or  annual  herbs.  Leaves  opposite,  often  ribbed. 
Flowers  regular,  solitary  or  cymose,  often  very  brilliantly 
coloured.  Calyx  4-  or  5-lobed  or  spathaceous.  Corolla  funnel- 
or  salver-shaped,  4-  or  5-lobed,  or  rarely  more ;  throat  of 
the  tube  naked  or  bearded,  or  furnished  with  scales.  Stamens 
4  or  5.  Fruit  a  2-valved  1 -celled  many-seeded  capsule.  This 
is  an  extremely  beautiful  genus  of  plants,  comprising  about 
150  species,  found  in  nearly  all  temperate  and  alpine  regions. 
Gentiana  is  the  classical  name  for  some  of  the  species. 

1.  G.  acaulis  (fig.  169).  Ofentianella.  —  This  is  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  easiest- 


Fig.  169.  Gentiana  acaulis.    (J  nat.  size.) 

grown  species  of  the  genus.  It  is  a  perennial,  attaining  a 
height  of  2  to  4  inches,  bearing  solitary  terminal  intense  blue 
flowers  of  large  size.  The  throat  of  the  corolla  is  naked,  and 
the  calyx-lobes  closely  applied  to  the  corolla-tube.  A  native 
of  the  Alps,  flowering  in  Spring  or  Summer.  G.  exclsa,  in- 
cluding G.  alpina,  is  very  closely  allied  to  the  foregoing,  but 
differs  in  its  spreading  calyx-lobes. 

2.  G.  v£rna. — A  dwarf  tufted  species  resembling  the  last  in 


304  Gentianacea — Gentiana. 

habit  and  other  particulars.  But  in  this  the  azure-blue  flowers 
are  smaller,  the  calyx-tube  is  5-winged,  and  the  lobes  small 
and  erect.  Corolla-tube  narrower,  with  the  limb  about  an  inch 
in  diameter,  furnished  with  bind  scales  at  the  throat  between 
the  lobes.  This  is  a  native  of  the  North  of  England  and  some 
parts  of  Ireland,  as  well  as  the  Continent. 

0.  Pyrenaica  is  an  alpine  species  near  the  last,  with  a  10- 
lobed  corolla,  the  lobes  alternately  larger  and  smaller ;  and  G. 
Bavarica  is  another  closely-allied  blue-flowered  species,  in 
which  the  radical  leaves  are  not  rosulate,  and  the  throat  of  the 
corolla  is  naked. 

3.  0.  cruclata. — An  erect-growing  perennial  about  a  foot 
high,  bearing  clusters   of  comparatively  small  blue  flowers  in 
the    axils  of  the  upper   leaves.     The   corolla  is  4-lobed  and 
naked   at  the  throat.     Leaves  decussate,  lanceolate,  3-nerved, 
sheathing  at   the   base.     A  native    of  mountainous   parts  of 
Central  and  Southern  Europe. 

4.  G.  asclepiadea. — Near  the  last  in  size  and  inflorescence, 
though  there  are  rarely  more  than  2   flowers   from  the  axil  of 
each  leaf,  and  usually  only  one.  Leaves  relatively  large,  sessile, 
ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,   5-nerved,  rough   on  the   margin. 
Flowers    deep  blue,  appearing  in  Summer.     Corolla  5-lobed, 
naked  at  the  throat;  tube  broadly  club-shaped.     A  handsome 
plant  and  one  of  the  best  for  borders  and  general  cultivation. 
There  is  a  variety  with  white  flowers.     It  is  a  native  of  the 
Alps  and  Apennines. 

5.  G.  lutea. — This  is  a  tall-growing  plant  from  3   to   4  feet 
high  with    large    ovate  or  elliptical  nerved  leaves  and  dense 
clusters  of  yellow  flowers  in  the    axils  of  the    upper   leaves. 
Corolla   5-lobed,  throat  naked,  lobes  often  having  3  rows  of 
dark   lines   or   dots.     A   native  of  the  mountainous  parts  of 
Central   Europe,   flowering   with  us  in  June   or   July.     This 
species  furnishes  much  of  the  officinal  Grentian-root. 

6.  G.  Saponaria,  syn.   G.  Catesbcei  of  some  authors. — An 
erect   free-growing   species  with   ovate-lanceolate   or  obovate 
leaves    narrowed    at   the    base    and    rough    on   the    margins. 
Flowers  light  blue,  clustered  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves  ; 
corolla-tube  broad,  limb  5-lobed  ;  lobes  small,  erect,  alternating 
with  bifid  fringed  appendages.     A  native   of  North  America, 
flowering  towards  the  end  of  Summer. 

7.  G.  Andreivsii,  G.  Saponaria  of  some  writers,  and  per- 
haps oftener  seen  under  that  name  in  gardens.     It  differs  from 


Gentianacecz —  Gentiana. 


305 


the  preceding  species  in  its  broader  foliage  and  inflated  corollas 
which  are  nearly  closed  at  the  mouth  and  destitute  of  a  limb, 
the  primary  lobes  being  absent  and  replaced  by  the  fringed 
and  toothed  appendages.  A  native  of  North  America. 

G.  septemfida  has  spotted  white  and  blue  flowers ;  G. 
gelida  has  campanulate  purplish  blue  flowers ;  G.  punctdta  has 
them  pale  yellow  with  dark  spots  ;  and  G.  Pneumondnthe  var. 
alba  has  large  white  flowers. 

Sabbdtia  campestris  is  an  elegant  tender  annual  from  Texas, 
growing  about  a  foot  high  and  bearing  clusters  of  small  rose- 
coloured  flowers  with  a  yellow  centre ;  S.  stellaris  and  S. 
chloroldes  are  hardy  slender  North  American  annuals  with 
rosy  purple  or  white  flowers.  The  corolla  in  this  genus  is 
rotate,  with  from  5  to  12  divisions  and  an  equal  number  of 
stamens. 

Swertia  perennis  is  a  European  perennial  with  quadrangular 
smooth  stems  about  a  foot  high,  elliptical  leaves,  and  dull  violet 
flowers.  Corolla  rotate,  5-lobed  ;  lobes  fringed. 


ORDER  LXXIL— POLEMONIACE^B. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs  of  erect  or  rarely  climbing  habit, 
rarely  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite  or  alternate,  simple  or  com- 
pound. Inflorescence  various.  Flowers  regular,  pentamerous. 
Calyx  inferior,  5-lobed.  Corolla  slightly  perigynous,  campanulate, 
funnel-shaped  or  salver-shaped.  Stamens  5,  inserted  upon  the 
corolla-tube  and  alternating  with  its  lobes.  Fruit  a  3-celled 
3-valved  few  or  many-seeded  capsule,  splitting  loculicidally. 
Seeds  angular,  winged  or  oval,  with  spongy  testa  and  fleshy 
or  horny  albumen.  A  small  order  confined  to  temperate  and 
cold  regions,  especially  numerous  in  North-western  America. 
There  are  17  genera  and  upwards  of  100  species. 

1.  PHLOX. 

Handsome  herbs  with  simple  entire  opposite  and  alternate 
leaves  and  cymose  usually  bracteate  flowers.  Calyx  deeply 
5-lobed,  often. prismatic  or  angled.  Corolla  salver-shaped  with 
a  long  slender  tube  and  wedge-shaped  lobes  twisted  in  bud. 
Cells  of  the  capsule  1-seeded.  An  exclusively  North  American 
genus,  contributing  some  of  the  showiest  denizens  of  our  gar- 


306 


Polemoniacece — Ph  lox. 


dens.     The  name  is  from  (/>X<?£,  flame,  in  allusion  to  the  bright- 
coloured  flowers. 

1.  Ph.  paniculata. — A  tall  perennial  with  numerous  slender 
erect  glabrous  simple  stems,  ovate  or  oblong-lanceolate  acumi- 
nate leaves,  and  large  terminal  pan- 
icles of  flowers.     Calyx-lobes  slender, 
finely  pointed.     Ph.  acuminata  (fig. 
170)  is  a  variety  with  the  stems  and 
under-side   of  the   leaves    hairy,   the 
latter    are     also    broader    and    more 
pointed.    This  handsome  species  varies 
in  the  colours  of  its  flowers  from  lilac, 
pink,  or  purple,  to  white,  and,  crossed 
with  the  next,  has  given  birth  to  the 
numerous  fine  varieties  now  in  culti- 
vation.    Many  of  these  are  strikingly 
beautiful  from  the  effective  contrasts 
of  colour  they  exhibit.     Some  of  the 
white-flowered  varieties  especially, 
with  a  crimson,  violet,  or  purple  eye, 
are  unsurpassed  for  brilliancy  amongst 
herbaceous   plants.     The  self  or  uni- 
coloured    varieties    range    from     the 
purest  white,  through  cream,  salmon, 
lilac,  pink,   and   purple,  to    crimson, 
and   to   these   may   be    added    many 

splendid  bicoloured  or  variegated  varieties.       •'/.,. 

2.  Ph.  maculata. — This  is  very  near  the  last,  differing  in 
its  narrower  oblong  panicle   and  scarcely-pointed  calyx-lobes. 
The  stems  are  dwarfer  and  spotted  with  purple,  and  the  flowers 
sweet-scented.     The  normal  tint  of  the  flowers  is  purple,  but 
they  vary  in  colour,  and  a  white  variety  has  been  described  as 
a  distinct  species  under  the  name  of  Ph.  suaveolens.     Then 
there  is  the  form  with  a  more  pyramidal  inflorescence  called 
Ph.  pyramidalis.     The  garden  varieties  of  this  and  the  pre- 
ceding are  so  blended  and  intermixed  that  it  is  now  impossible 
to  refer   them   to    their   respective   species.      Moreover,  the 
typical  plants  are  almost  unknown  out  of  botanical  collections. 
Ph.  decussata  is  a  name  applied  to  some  of  the  hybrid  varie- 
ties.    Ph.  divaricata,  syn.  Ph.  Canadensis,  is  a  plant  of  more 
straggling  habit,  with  clammy  oblong-ovate  leaves  and  a  loose 
inflorescence  of  pale  lilac  or  bluish  flowers  with  notched  petals  ; 


Fig.  170.  Phlox  acuminate. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


Polemoniacece — Phlox. 


307 


and  Ph.  Carolina  and  Ph.  ovata  have  semi-erect  smooth  stems 
and  foliage,  and  small  terminal  crowded  cymes  of  pink  or 
purplish  flowers  with  entire  rounded  petals. 

3.  Ph.  subulata  (fig.  171). — This  beautiful  dwarf  species 
grows  in  dense  tufts, 
producing  its  pink, 
purple,  or  white 
flowers,  with  a  darker 
centre,  in  great  pro- 
fusion in  early  Spring. 
Leaves  very  narrow 
and  usually  clothed 
with  hairs.  But  the 
variety  called  setacea 
has  them  nearly  or 
quite  smooth.  There 
are  white  varieties  in 

Cultivation,  Under  the  Fig.  171.  Phlox  subulata.    (Jnat.  size., 

names  Nelsbnii  and  nivalis.  Ph.  frondosa  of  gardens  is  a 
variety  of  this  species.  North  America. 


Fig.  172.  Phlox  Drummondii.     (J  nat.  size.) 
x  2 


308  ""  Potemoniaccce — Phlox. 

4.  Ph.  reptans,  including  Ph.  verna  and  Ph.  stolonifera. — 
A  creeping  not  tufted  species,  with  obovate  or  rotundate  rather 
thick  nearly  smooth  leaves.     Flowering  stems  from  6  to   12 
inches  high,  clammy-pubescent.     Flowers  reddish  purple,  in 
small  cymes  ;  lobes  of  the  corolla  entire.     North  America. 

5.  Ph.  Drummondii  (fig.  172). — This  is  the  only   annual 
species  in  cultivation,  and  a  charming  dwarf  plant,  now,  perhaps, 
more  universally  grown  than  any  other  of  its  class.  It  is  equally 
rich  in  varieties  with  the  perennial  species,  and  one  of  the  most 
profuse-blooming  plants  we  can  call  to  mind.     There  is  about 
the  same  range  of  colour  in  the  varieties,  and  it  includes  some 
very  handsome  streaked  and  marbled  ones.     It  is  a  native  of 
Texas,  and  not  quite  so  hardy  as  the  other  species. 

2.  COLLOMIA 

Dwarf  annuals  with  narrow  alternate  leaves  and  dense 
terminal  heads  of  small  red  or  buff  flowers.  Calyx  deeply  5- 
lobed,  campanulate.  Corolla  salver-shaped,  with  a  long  slen- 
der tube.  Cells  of  the  capsule  1-  or  2-seeded.  A  small  genus 
whose  species  are  confined  to  the  western  side  of  North  and 
South  America.  The  name  is  from  the  Greek  /co\\a,  glue,  in 
reference  to  the  glutinous  coating  of  the  seeds.  When  the 
seeds  are  put  into  water  this  mucous  coating  expands  and 
forms  a  cloud  around  them. 

i.C.  coccinea,  syn.  C.  *  Cavanillesii.  —  This  plant  grows 
about  a  foot  high,  and  is  the  best  for  ornamental  purposes. 
The  leaves  are  sessile  and  lanceolate,  or  oblong,  and  as  well  as 
the  stems  clothed  with  a  somewhat  clammy  pubescence.  The 
flowers  vary  from  brick-red  to  buff.  A  native  of  Chili. 

C.  grandiflora,  a  Californian  species,  has  rather  larger 
flowers,  about  10  lines  long,  of  a  buff  or  pink  colour. 

3.  GlLIA. 

This  genus  in  its  widest  sense  includes  many  species 
differing  greatly  in  habit,  but  almost  identical  in  structure. 
These  are  known  in  gardens  under  the  generic  names  of 
Ipomopsis,  Leptosiphon,  Fenzlia,  etc.  The  principal  charac- 
teristic of  these  plants  is  to  have  several  angular  seeds  in  each 
cell  of  the  capsule,  and  the  stamens  inserted  at  the  mouth  of 
the  corolla-tube.  The  corolla  varies  from  salver-shaped  to 
campanulate.  The  species  are  all  annual  or  biennial,  and 
natives  of  America.  The  genus  was  named  in  memory  of  a 


Po  lemon  iacece —  Gilia. 


309 


Spanish  botanist.  The  following  are  the  species  usually  known 
in  gardens  under  this  name,  and  in  these  the  corolla-tube  is 
very  short,  scarcely  exceeding  the  calyx-lobes. 

1 .  G.  capitata. — An  erect  annual  from  2  to  3  feet  high  with 
deeply  lobed  and  dissected  sessile  leaves  and  terminal  dense 
heads  of  small  blue  flowers  on  long  naked  peduncles.     A  native 
of  California. 

2.  0.    tricolor. — A  slender  glabrous   annual   about   a   foot 
high.     Leaves  bipinnately  divided  into  narrow  linear  segments. 
Flowers  about  8  or  10  lines  in  diameter,  2  to  4  together  at  the 
ends  of  the  branches,  purple  and  lilac  with  a  deeper  shade  in 
the  centre.     This  is  a  very  pretty  plant,  of  which  there  are 
several  varieties  in  gardens.     Also  from  California. 

3.  G.   diantholdes,   syn.   Fenzlia   diantholdes.  —  A   dwarf 
tufted   branching   annual  about   6  inches  high,  with  simple 
linear  often   opposite  leaves  and  solitary  terminal  rosy  lilac 
flowers  having  5   dark  purple  spots  around   the  centre.      A 
native  of  California. 

The  next  sub-genus  is  Leptosiphon,  so  named  from  the 
long  slender  tube  of  the  corolla.  The  species  are  all  dwarf 
annuals,  rarely  exceeding  a  foot 
in  height,  and  often  not  more 
than  3  or  4  inches.  They  are 
charming  little  subjects,  with 
extremely  slender  stems  and 
deeply  palmately  divided  leaves 
with  narrow  linear  segments,  and 
terminal  corymbose  heads  of 
brightly  coloured  flowers.  L. 
Androsaceus  (fig.  173)  has  rosy 
purple,  lilac  or  white  flowers  ;  L. 
densiflbrus  is  a  similar  plant 
with  rather  larger  pale  purple  or 
white  flowers ;  L.  lutms,  small 
yellow  or  orange-cploured  flowers, 
according  to  the  variety ;  and  L. 
roseus  has  delicate  rose-coloured 
flowers.  There  are  also  many 
very  elegant  and  beautiful  hybrid  varieties  between  the  fore- 
going species. 

Leptoddctylon  Calif ornicum  is  a  charming  little  undershrub 
from  California,  and  is  well  adapted  for  planting  out  in  earlv 


Fig.  173.  Leptoaiphon  Androsaceus. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


3 1  o  Polemoniac&z — Polemonium. 

Spring,  though  not  quite  hardy  enough  to  withstand  the 
severity  of  our  Winters.  It  grows  about  18  inches  or  2  feet 
high,  with  the  sessile  leaves  palmately  divided  to  the  base  into 
linear  rigid  segments,  and  comparatively  large  solitary  rose- 
coloured  flowers,  produced  in  the  greatest  profusion  from  the 
tips  of  the  short  lateral  branches. 

Ipomopsis  elegans,  syn,  Gilia  coranopifolia,  is  a  tall  slender 

biennial  from  2  to  4  feet  high, 
with  divided  leaves  and  ter- 
minal panicles  of  orange-scarlet 
flowers  spotted  with  purple. 
There  is  also  a  rose-coloured 
variety. 

4.  POLEMONIUM. 

Perennial  herbs  with  alter- 
nate unequally  pinnate  leaves 
and  corymbose  blue  or  white 
flowers.  Calyx  campanulate. 
Corolla  rotate,  5-lobed.  Sta- 
mens declinate,  inserted  on 
the  throat  of  the  corolla ; 
filaments  hairy  at  the  base. 
Cells  of  the  capsule  many- 
seeded.  There  are  about  twelve 
species  in  temperate  northern 
regions.  The  name  is  from 
TroXe/tos1,  war,  but  the  applica- 
tion is  not  satisfactorily  ex- 
plained. 

1.  P.  cceruleum  (fig.  174). 
Jacob's  Ladder,  Greek  Vale- 
rian.— An  elegant  border 
plant,  and  one  of  the  oldest 
favourites  in  cottage  gardens. 
Stems  about  2  feet  high,  an- 
gular and  fistular,  and  as  well 

Pig.  174.   Polemonium  cseruleum.    (J  nat.  size.)  ° 

as    the    foliage    glabrous    or 

slightly  pubescent,  and  glandular.  Flowers  white  or  blue, 
according  to  the  variety,  appearing  in  Summer.  There  is  also 
a  handsome  variety  with  variegated  foliage  and  white  flowers. 


Polemoniacece — Polemonium. 


A  native  of  Central  and  Northern  England  and  Europe,  North 
Asia,  and  North  America. 

2.  P.  pulcherrimum.  —  A  dwarfer  less  foliaceous  species 
scarcely  attaining  a  foot  in  height.  Leaflets  smaller,  obtuse. 
Flowers  bright  blue,  smaller,  but  mare  numerous  than  in  the 
preceding.  A  native  of  North  America,  blooming  in  Summer. 

P.  reptans,  humile,  etc.,  are  other  North  American  species 
of  dwarf  spreading  habit  and  blue  or  white  flowers.  The  former 
is  desirable  on  account  of  its  early  flowering  season. 

5.  COBJEA. 

Tall  climbing  rapid-growing  perennials.  Leaves  pinnate, 
composed  of  2  or  3  pairs  of  leaflets,  and  a  terminal  tendril. 


Fig.  175.  Cobaea  scandens,    (J  nat.  size.) 

Flowers    large,   campanulate,   solitary   and    axillary.      Calyx 
foliaceous,  persistent.     Stamens  and  style  declinate.     Ceils  of 


312  Po  lemon  iacece —  Cobcca. 

the  capsule  several-seeded ;  seeds  large,  winged.  There  are 
three  species  described,  from  Mexico  and  Guayaquil.  This 
genus  was  named  after  Cobo,  a  Spanish  botanist. 

1.  G.  scdndens  (fig.  175). — This  is  the  species  commonly 
seen  in  gardens,  having  large  purplish  flowers.  For  out-door 
culture  it  is  usually  treated  as  an  annual,  and  deserves  to  be 
more  extensively  employed  for  covering  balconies  and  training 
around  windows,  on  account  of  its  rapid  growth  and  pleasing 
foliage.  It  is  a  native  of  Mexico.  There  is  a  beautiful  variety 
with  variegated  foliage. 

G.  stipularis  from  Mexico  and  C.  macrostema  from  Guaya- 
quil have  yellowish  green  flowers,  the  former  being  remarkable 
for  its  large  stipules,  and  the  latter  for  its  long  stamens,  which 
exceed  the  corolla  by  one  half. 

Cantua  is  a  genus  of  handsome  flowering  shrubs  from  the 
mountains  of  Peru  and  Columbia.  Leaves  small,  entire  or 
pinnatifid,  and  alternate.  Corolla  funnel-shaped.  Stamens 
more  or  less  exserted.  G.  buxifolia  and  G.  blcolor  have 
splendid  large  orange  and  red  pendulous  flowers  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  branches  ;  and  G.  pyrifblia  has  erect  white 
and  yellow  flowers  in  terminal  corymbs.  These  shrubs  belong 
more  properly  to  the  greenhouse,  though  they  will  succeed  in 
the  open  air  near  the  sea  in  the  south-western  counties  of 
England. 


ORDER  LXXIIL— HYDROPHYLLACE^L 

(Including  Hydroleacece.) 

Shrubs  or  herbs,  often  clothed  with  hispid  hairs.  Leaves 
lobed,  alternate,  or  the  lower  ones  opposite.  Flowers  in  gyrate 
or  unilateral  racemes  or  spikes,  rarely  solitary  and  axillary. 
Calyx  inferior,  deeply  5-lobed,  sometimes  with  appendages  in 
the  sinuses.  Corolla  regular,  5-lobed,  campanulate,  rotate  or 
funnel-shaped.  Stamens  5,  inserted  on  the  tube  of  the  corolla 
and  alternating  with  its  lobes.  Fruit  a  1-  or  incompletely  2- 
celled  2-valved  capsule ;  seeds  few  or  many,  attached  to  parietal 
placentas  which  sometimes  meet  in  the  centre.  A  small  order 
with  about  sixteen  genera  and  seventy-five  species,  chiefly 
American.  The  species  of  Hydrophyllum  itself  are  almost 
unknown  in  gardens.  They  are  North  American  herbaceous 
plants  with  large  pinnately  or  palmately  lobed  leaves  and 


Hydrophyllacecz — -Nemophila.  313 

scorpioid  cymes  of  rather  small  blue  or  white  flowers   with 
bearded  stamens.     The  most  familiar  genus  of  this  group  is 

1.  NEM6PHILA. 

Dwarf  branching  showy  annuals.  Leaves  pinnatifid.  Flowers 
conspicuous,  solitary,  axillary  or  extra-axillary,  on  slender 
peduncles.  Calyx  5-lobed  and  furnished  with  reflexed  teeth 
between  the  lobes,  these  teeth  or  appendages  enlarging  after 
the  flower  expands.  Corolla  rotate  or  broadly  campanulate. 
Stamens  included.  Capsule  1-  to  4-seeded.  This  genus  is  ex- 
clusively North  American,  and  the  species  are  mostly  from 
California.  The  name  is  a  compound  of  v&os,  a  grove,  and 
<£uXEo>,  to  love,  from  the  natural  habitat  of  some  of  these 
plants. 

1.  N.  insignis  (fig.  176),  syn.  N.  Menziesii. — A  handsome 
diffuse  annual  bearing  a  profusion  of  sky-blue  flowers  having  a 


Fig.  176.  Nemophila  insignis.     (J  nat.  size.) 

white  eye  in  the  original  variety.  There  is  a  pure  white 
variety,  a  blue  variety  bordered  with  white,  and  another  with 
blue  streaks  on  a  white  ground. 


314  Hydrophyllacecz — Nemophila. 

2.  N.  maculata. — Leaves  very  hairy,  pinnatifid,  with  rounded 
acute  or  obtuse  lobes.     This  has  large  white  flowers  with  a 
violet-purple  blotch  on  each  lobe  of  the  corolla. 

3.  N.  atomaria. — Leaves  pinnatifid.  Flowers  white  speckled 
with  blue    or   chocolate,  hairy   within   at   the   base.       There 
are  several   garden   varieties,  differing   in   the   colouring   of 
the  flowers  ;  as,  white  with  a  black  centre,  pale  blue  with  black 
centre,  and  blue  with  white   and  blue  speckled  centre.     N. 
discoidalis   is   a   variety  of  garden  origin  of  the  foregoing, 
having  rather  smaller  purple  brown  flowers  edged  with  white. 

N.  aurlta  has  the  pinnate  hairy  leaves  produced  at  the  base 
in  two  lateral  ear-like  lobes  which  embrace  the  stem.  Flowers 
purple-violet.  N.  phacelioldes  is  a  more  foliaceous  plant  in 
which  the  more  or  less  bipinnatifid  leaves  are  broadest  in  the 
middle  and  narrowed  into  a  short  petiole  at  the  base.  Flowers 
blue  with  a  light  eye. 

Phacelia  congesta  is  an  allied  erect  slightly  branching 
annual  about  1  foot  high  with  pinnate  or  pinnatifid  leaves 
with  sharply  toothed  lobes  and  circinate  cymes  of  small  purplish 
blue  flowers.  The  calyx  is  destitute  of  appendages,  and  the 
stamens  exceed  the  corolla. 

2.  COSMANTHUS. 

North  American  annuals  of  procumbent  or  erect  habit. 
Leaves  pinnatifid ;  radical  stalked,  cauline  sessile.  Flowers  in 
terminal  circinate  racemes  or  spikes.  This  genus  is  mainly 
distinguished  by  its  fringed  corolla,  whence  the  name,  from 
Koafjios-)  beautiful,  and  avdos,  a  flower. 

1 .  C.  fimbriatus. — A  somewhat  succulent  trailing  plant  with 
angular  spreading  branches  and  pinnatifid  leaves,  the  upper 
ones   stem-clasping.      Flowers    violet   tinged   with    white,    or 
wholly  white. 

2.  C.  grandiflorus,  syn.  Eiitoca  speciosa. — A  tall  branching 
tufted  species  from  3  to  5  feet  high.     Leaves  broadly  rhomboid. 
Flowers  large,  violet.     C.  viscidus,  syn.  E.  viscida,  is  a  native 
of  California,  growing  about  a  foot  high,  with  weak  branching 
clammy  stems  and  oval  or  oblong  petiolate   crenately   lobed 
leaves.      Flowers  deep  blue  with  a  spotted  pink  eye,    borne 
in  small  circinate  racemes. 

The  species  of  Eiitoca  proper  have  entire  petals  and  numerous 
smaller  seeds,  or  at  least  more  numerous  ovules.  E.  Menziesii^ 
syn.  E.  multiflora  and  E.  Wrangdiana,  are  less  showy  annuals 


Hydrophyllacece —  Whitlavia.  315 

having  purple,  blue  or  pink  flowers.  E.  Ortgiesiana,  is  a 
recently  introduced  perennial  species  of  trailing  habit  with 
purple  and  white  flowers. 

3.  WHITLAVIA. 

Dwarf  branching  glandular  pubescent  annuals  with  simple 
petiolate  leaves  and  large  campanulate  racemose  flowers.  Calyx 
deeply  5-partite.  Corolla  tubular  -  campanulate,  inflated  at 
the  base.  Stamens  exceeding  the  corolla ;  filaments  with  an 
appendage  at  the  base.  Capsule  many-seeded.  Named  .in 
honour  of  Francis  Whitla,  a  patron  of  botany. 

1.  W.  grandiflora. — This  is  a  very  showy  plant  with  large 
deep  blue  Campanula-like  flowers  and  deltoid  or  oblong 
coarsely-toothed  hispid  leaves.  A  native  of  California. 

4.  WIGlNDIA. 

Tall  hispid  herbaceous  plants,  remarkable  for  their  large 
bold  foliage.  Leaves  alternate,  simple,  more  or  less  toothed  or 
lobed,  becoming  gradually  smaller  upwards.  Flowers  in  gyrate 
cymes,  resembling  those  of  Eutoca,  in  structure.  The  few 
species  known  are  natives  of  tropical  America,  and,  therefore, 
only  available  for  Summer  decoration.  This  genus  was  named 
in  honour  of  Wigand,  formerly  Bishop  of  Pomerania. 

1.  W.  Caracasana. — A  magnificent  plant  attaining  a  height 
of  6  to  12  feet  or  more,  densely  clothed  with  broad  oval  leaves, 
the  lower  ones  from  2  to  3  feet  long. 

W.  wrens  and  W.  Vigieri  have  likewise  very  large  ornamental 
foliage,  but  the  former  is  clothed  with  virulent  stinging  hairs. 


ORDER  LXXIV.— CONVOLVULACEJE. 

Twining  or  trailing  herbs,  rarely  shrubs  or  trees.  Leaves  alter- 
nate, entire  or  lobate.  Flowers  in  axillary  or  terminal  racemes 
or  solitary.  Calyx  of  5  equal  or  unequal  persistent  imbricate 
sepals.  Corolla  hypogynous,  regular,  salver-shaped  or  tubular, 
5-lobed  or  nearly  entire,  plaited,  convolute  or  twisted  in  bud. 
Stamens  5,  inserted  on  the  corolla-tube  ;  filaments  often  dilated 
at  the  base.  Capsule  1-to  4-celled,  few-seeded.  A  large  order 
of  highly  ornamental  plants,  chiefly  natives  of  tropical  countries- 
There  are  40  genera  and  about  650  species.  The  curious 
leafless  genus  Cuscuta  is  referred  here.  The  species  are  annual 


316  Convolvulacccz — Convolviihis. 

parasites  with  slender  thread-like  stems  and  clusters  of  small 
flowers.  Two  species  are  indigenous,  one  of  which  (G.  Epithymum) 
is  common  on  Heather  and  other  dwarf  plants,  and  the  other  ((7. 
Europcea)  is  a  stouter  plant,  much  rarer,  and  usually  found  on 
Nettles  or  Vetches.  One  or  two  exotic  species  have  been 
introduced  with  Flax  and  Clover  seeds,  and  have  often  much 
damaged  the  crops  they  prey  upon. 

1.  CON  VOLVULUS  (including  Catystegia). 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs  with  cordate,  sagittate  or  lobate 
leaves  and  solitary  or  racemose  axillary  showy  flowers  with 
or  without  conspicuous  bracts.  Corolla  funnel-  or  salver- 
shaped,  plaited.  Capsule  2-celled  ;  cells  usually  2-seeded.  A 
large  genus  comprising  nearly  100  species,  found  in  temperate 
and  tropical  regions.  The  name  is  from  the  Latin  convolvo, 
to  entwine. 

Our  native  species  of  Convolvulus  are  all  perennial  and  very 
handsome,  though  they  are  too  common  to  gain  many  admirers. 
G.  arv&nsis  is  the  creeping  species  with  white  or  pink  flowers, 
often  a  great  pest  in  cultivated  ground ;  C.  sepium  is  the 
large  white-flowered  plant  of  hedgerows  ;  and  G.  Soldanella  is 
a  trailing  maritime  plant  with  pink  or  pale  purple  flowers. 

1.  G.  tricolor  (fig.  177). —  This  charming  little  South 
European  annual  is  the  Convolvulus  minor  of  seedsmen. 


Fig.  177.   Convolvulus  tricolor.    (J  nat.  size.) 


Description  is  hardly  necessary.     Suffice  it  to  say  that  it  is  a 
decumbent  plant  with  silky  foliage  and  large  solitary  tricoloured 


Convolvulacetz —  Convolvulus.  317 

flowers.  The  centre  of  the  flower  is  yellow,  followed  by  a 
white  band,  and  is  bordered  with  deep  blue  in  the  common 
variety  ;  but  there  are  several  garden  varieties  variously  striped 
with  some  or  all  of  the  above  colours,  and  others  in  which 
violet  enters.  There  is  also  a  double-flowered  variety. 

C.  althceoldes  is  a  twining  perennial  species  from  the  South  of 
Europe,  with  silvery  lobed  or  dissected  leaves  and  delicate  rose- 
coloured  flowers  borne  in  pairs.  C.  pubescens,  syn.  Galystegia 
pubescens,  is  another  twining  species  with  hastate  downy  leaves 
and  large  flesh-coloured  flowers.  The  variety  in  cultivation 
lias  very  double  flowers  and  is  very  showy,  but  hardly  suitable 
for  planting  in  a  border  on  account  of  its  running  roots.  It  is 
reported  to  come  from  China.  C.  Dahurica  has  cordate  leaves 
and  handsome  deep  rose-coloured  flowers.  The  species  formerly 
referred  to  Calystegia  have  two  large  bafy  bracts  overlapping 
the  calyx. 

2.  PHARBlTIS. 

The  species  included  under  this  name  differ  but  slightly 


Fig.  178.  Pharbitis  hlspida.      (J  nat.  size.) 


from  the  true  Convolvuli.      They  are  distinguished  by  having 
the  stigma  capitate  or  lobed,  not  divided  into  slender  arms,  and 


3 1 8  ConvolvulacecE — Pharbitis. 

by  the  capsule  being  3-celled.  The  derivation  of  the  generic 
name  is  obscure,  but  it  is  said  to  come  from  <j)dp/3ii,  colour, 
in  allusion  to  the  variety  and  brilliancy  of  the  colours  of  the 
flowers. 

1.  Ph.  hispida,  syn.  Ipomcea  purpurea,  Convolvulus  mifr- 
tabilis  and  G.  major  (fig.  178).     Morning  Glory. — The  colour 
of  the  flowers  in  the  typical  variety  is  a  deep  violet,  but  like 
its  dwarf  representative  it  has  given  birth  to  many  handsome 
varieties,  such  as  white,  rose,  carmine,  or  blue,  or  a  combination 
of  two  or  more  of  these  colours.     It  is   an  annual  of  South 
American  origin. 

2.  Ph.  hederacea,  syn.  P.  Nil  var.  limbata  and  Ipomcea  hede- 
racea. — This  is  a  pretty  dwarf  annual  from  North  America,  of 
which  there  are  several  handsome  varieties  in  cultivation,  varying 
from  azure-blue,  blue,  or  violet  and  white  to  carmine  and  white. 
Leaves  distant,  petiolate,  trilobate,  acute,  cordate  at  the  base, 
and  clothed  with  silky  hairs  on  both  sides. 


ORDER  LXXV.  -NOLAN ACE M. 

This  is  a  small  order  intermediate  in  characters  between  the 
last  and  the  next  following.  The  species  are  herbaceous  or 
woody  erect  or  prostrate  plants  with  alternate  simple  ex- 
stipulate  leaves  and  showy  flowers.  Calyx  deeply  5-lobed, 
valvate  in  aestivation.  Corolla  funnel-shaped  or  salver-shaped, 
with  a  plaited  aestivation.  Stamens  5,  equal,  alternating  with 
the  lobes  of  the  corolla.  Fruit  of  5  or  more  distinct  or  partially 
confluent  nuts  enclosed  in  the  persistent  calyx ;  nuts  by  abortion 
usually  only  one-seeded.  Seeds  albuminous.  There  are  six 
genera  and  about  thirty- five  species  belonging  to  this  order. 
All  natives  of  South  America. 

1.  NOLAtfA. 

Trailing  annuals  with  showy  flowers  resembling  those  of  Con- 
volvulus. Corolla  campanulate.  Fruit  4-celled,  4-seeded.  The 
species  are  all  South  American.  Generic  name  from  nola,  a 
little  bell,  the  form  of  the  flowers. 

1 .  N".  prostrata. —  A  prostrate  annual  with  somewhat  fleshy 
oval  petiolate  leaves  and  solitary  axillary  flowers  about  an 
.inch  in  diameter.  Corolla  violet-blue,  with  a  yellow  tube. 


Nolanacetz —  Nolana.  3 1 9 

N.  atriplicifdlia,  paradoxa,  and  lanceolata  are  closely  allied 
species  or  perhaps  varieties  ;  the  first,  having  white,  blue,  and 
yellow,  or  wholly  white  flowers,  is  the  best. 


ORDER  LXXVI.-BORKAGINACE^E. 

Herbaceous  or  suffruticose  plants  having  terete  stems  and 
alternate  simple  exstipulate  usually  scabrid  leaves.  Flowers 
regular  or  irregular,  in  gyrate  spikes,  racemes  or  cymes,  rarely 
solitary  and  axillary.  Calyx  persistent,  4-  or  5-lobed,  valvate 
in  bud.  Corolla  of  various  forms,  usually  5-lobed,  with  an  im- 
bricate aestivation,  the  throat  often  furnished  with  hairs  or 
scales  opposite  the  lobes.  Stamens  equalling  the  corolla-lobes 
in  number  and  alternate  with  them.  Fruit  of  4  indehiscent 
1 -seeded  distinct  nuts,  or  rarely  of  two  2-celled  nuts ;  seeds 
separable  from  the  pericarp,  usually  destitute  of  albumen.  This 
is  an  extensive  order,  comprising  50  genera  and  600  species, 
distributed  all  over  the  globe,  and  especially  abundant  in  the 
Mediterranean  region. 

1.  CERllSTTHE. 

A  small  European  genus  remarkable  for  the  smooth  glaucous 
stem-clasping  foliage  of  its  species.  They  are  with  one  or  two 
exceptions  of  annual  duration.  The  flowers  are  in  one-sided 
leafy  racemes,  yellow  or  yellow  and  purplish  violet.  Corolla 
tubular ;  throat  naked.  Anthers  sagittate,  cohering  at  the 
base.  But  the  principal  distinctive  character  is  in  the  fruit, 
which  is  composed  of  2  free  2-celled  nuts.  The  name  is  from 
icrjpos.,  wax,  and  avOos,  a  flower,  in  allusion  to  the  fondness  of 
bees  for  these  flowers,  and  hence  the  English  name  Honey- . 
wort. 

1 .  G.  'major. — A  branching  annual  about  a  foot  high.  Leaves 
glaucous,  oval,  stem-clasping,  minutely  toothed  and  clothed 
with  rough  ivhite  tubercles.  Corolla  pale  yellow,  violet  and 
yellow,  or  dull  violet,  constricted  at  the  mouth  and  shortly  5- 
toothed,  the  teeth  reflexed. 

G.  minor  is  of  smaller  growth,  with  similar  auricled  leaves  and 
smaller  yellow  flowers,  sometimes  with  5  brownish  spots.  Corolla 
divided  about  a  third  of  the  length  into  5  subulate  erect  teeth. 
G.  retorta  has  yellow  and  brown  flowers  with  a  curved  corolla, 
and  the  leaves  covered  with  silvery  blotches. 


. 


2  o  Borraginacecz —  Echium. 


o 


2. 

Tall  herbaceous  or  suffruticose  plants,  usually  clothed  with 
rough  hairs  having  a  thickened  base.  Leaves  entire.  Flowers 
blue,  violet,  red  or  white,  in  spiked  or  racemose  panicles. 
Calyx  5-lobed.  Corolla  cylindrical  or  funnel-shaped,  with  a 
dilated  naked  throat  and  an  unequally  5-lobed  limb.  Stamens 
exserted ;  anthers  free.  Nuts  4,  rough,  inserted  on  the  flat 
receptacle  by  a  flat  base.  There  are  about  fifty  species,  chiefly 
from  the  Mediterranean  countries  and  South  Africa.  The  generic 
name  is  from  g^s-,  a  viper,  from  the  resemblance,  it  is  said,  of 
the  seeds  or 'nuts  of  some  species  to  a  viper's  head.  The 
Viper's  Bugloss,  E.  vulgare,  is  a  handsome  indigenous  species 
with  reddish  purple,  ultimately  blue,  or  rarely  white  flowers. 
It  grows  from  1  to  3  feet  high,  and  is  of  annual  or  biennial 
duration. 

E.  violaceum  is  an  allied  species  with  long  simple  spikes  of 
remarkably  bright  violet-blue  flowers.  E.  Creticum  is  a  dwarfer 
annual  plant  with  red  flowers  ;  and  E.  pomponium  a  tall 
biennial  with  flesh-coloured  flowers. 

Borrago  officinalis^  Borage,  occasionally  seen  in  gardens  and 
waste  places,  is  a  distinct  plant  with  broad  sinuate  leaves  and 
large  blue  flowers  with  conspicuous  black  anthers.  The  flowers 
are  borne  in  a  loose  cyme,  and  remarkable  for  the  rotate  deeply- 
lobed  corolla  having  broad  notched  scales  at  the  mouth  of  the 

tube. 

3.  S1TMPHYTUM. 

Perennial  scabrid  herbs  with  thick  fleshy  roots.  Radical 
leaves  stalked,  cauline  sessile  or  decurrent.  Flowers  white,  red, 
purple,  blue  or  yellow,  in  terminal  bracteate  cymes.  Calyx  5- 
lobed  or  -toothed.  Corolla  tubular,  inflated,  shortly  5-toothed, 
the  throat  closed  by  ciliated  scales.  Stamens  5,  included. 
Nuts  4,  smooth.  There  are  about  fifteen  species  in  Europe  and 
West  Asia,  The  name  is  said  to  be  an  altered  form  of  a  Greek 
word  signifying  to  cement,  in  allusion  to  the  healing  properties 
of  some  species.  S.  officinale,  Comfrey,  a  British  species,  is  a 
tall  herb  with  ample  foliage  and  yellow  or  purplish  flowers. 
This  species  was  formerly  employed  in  domestic  medicine. 

1.  S.  Bohemicum. — This  is  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the 
common  Comfrey,  except  in  its  bright  reddish  purple  flowers, 
which  appear  in  Summer. 

2.  S.  asperrimum.  — A  tall-growing  species,  remarkable  for 


Borraginacecz —  Symphylum.  3  2 1 

the  prickly  bristles  with  which  it  is  closely  beset.     The  flowers 
are  red  in  bud  and  eventually  blue.    A  Caucasian  plant,  bloom- 
.  ing  in  Summer. 

S.  Caucdsicum,  from  the   same  region,  is  a  dwarf-growing 
species  with  bright  blue  flowers. 

4.  ANCHtrSA. 

This  genus  is  very  nearly  allied  to  the  last,  but  the  corolla  is 
funnel-shaped  and  the  nuts  rugose  or  granulate.  The  species 
number  about  thirty,  and  are  found  in  Europe  and  West 
Asia.  The  derivation  of 
the  generic  name  has  not 
been  satisfactorily  e  x- 
plained.  Two  species  are 
found  in  waste  places  in 
Britain,  but  neither  is 
considered  to  be  indi- 
genous. A.  officinalis, 
Alkanet,  is  a  biennial 
having  softly  hispid 
narrow  lanceolate  leaves 
and  terminal  cymes  of 
violet-blue  flowers  with 
white  papillose  scales, 
the  corolla-tube  equal- 
ling or  exceeding  the 
limb ;  and  A.  sempervl- 
rens  is  a  perennial  with 
rough  ovate  leaves  and 
bright  blue  flowers  about 
8  lines  in  diameter,  in 
which  the  corolla-tube  is 
shorter  than  the  limb. 

1.  A.Itdlica(fLg.l79). 
— A  handsome  perennial 
species  from  3  to  4  feet 
high  with  shining  foli- 
age and  bright  blue  Fig-  179-  Anchusa  Italica.  (Jnafc.rfze.) 

flowers.  The  radical  leaves  are  lanceolate  and  from  1  to  2 
feet  in  length.  A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  all 
the  Summer. 

Y 

• 


322  Borraginacece—Anchusa. 

There  are  numerous  other  species,  but  the  above  is  the  only 
ornamental  plant  of  any  value. 

5.  PULMONARIA. 

Perennial  tufted  herbs  with  simple  flowering  stems  and 
terminal  cymes.  Calyx  angular,  deeply  5-partite.  Corolla 
funnel-shaped,  5-lobed,  with  5  tufts  of  hairs  alternating  with 
the  stamens,  the  latter  included.  Nuts  4,  turbinate,  smooth, 
sessile  on  a  flat  receptacle.  There  are  five  species,  natives  of 
Europe  and  North  Asia.  The  name  is  from  pulmo,  the  lungs, 
in  allusion  to  the  supposed  efficacy  of  these  herbs  in  lung  com- 
plaints ;  hence  the  English  name  Lungwort. 

1.  P.  officinalls. — Leaves  radical,  ovate-lanceolate,  on  long- 
petioles,  often  spotted  with  light  green.  Flowers  red,  changing 
to  blue  or  purple.  This  is  a  common  plant  in  old  gardens,  and 
generally  known  by  the  blotched  leaves,  though  there  is  a 
variety  without  blotches  and  another  with  white  flowers.  A 
native  of  various  parts  of  Europe,  and  occasionally  found  in 
a  semi-wild  state  in  Britain. 

P.  angustifdlia,  similar  to  the  last,  with  narrow  leaves  and 
pink  ultimately  bright  blue  flowers,  is  believed  to  be  truly 
indigenous  in  Hants  and  Dorset.  P.  Sibirica  is  of  more 
slender  habit,  with  uniformly  green  leaves  and  deep  blue 
flowers.  They  all  flower  in  Spring. 

Mertensia  Virginica,  Virginian  Cowslip,  is  an  allied  per- 
ennial plant  from  1  to  2  feet  high  with  smooth  pale  green 
foliage  and  pale  blue,  puiple  or  white  flowers  in  terminal 
clusters.  It  is  separated  from  Pulmonaria  on  account  of  the 
stamens  exceeding  the  corolla-tube,  and  the  nuts  being  fleshy 
when  fresh.  M.  maritima  is  a  native  species,  found  on  the 
western  coast. 

Onosma  Tauricum  is  a  handsome  tufted  herbaceous  plant 
less  than  a  foot  high,  with  lanceolate  hispid  leaves  and  large 
golden  yellow  flowers  in  drooping  clusters.  The  stamens 
exceed  the  naked  corolla,  and  the  nuts  are  stony.  There  are 
several  other  species,  but  this  is  one  of  the  best. 

6.  LITHOSP^RMUM. 

Hispid  or  hairy  annual  or  perennial  herbs,  sometimes  shrubby 
at  the  base,  often  of  prostrate  habit.  Flowers  in  bracteate 
cymes.  Calyx  5-lobed  to  the  base.  Corolla  funnel-  or  salver- 
shaped  ;  throat  naked,  or  with  5  tumid  folds  ;  limb  spreading. 


Borraginacecz — L  ithospermum.  323 

Stamens  included.  Nuts  4,  very  hard  and  bony,  smooth  or 
rugose.  There  are  about  fifty  species,  scattered  over  Europe, 
North  Asia,  and  North  America.  The  name  is  a  compound 
of  \l0os,  a  stone,  and  oTrsp/jLa,  a  seed,  in  reference  to  the  stony 
carpels  or  nuts.  There  are  three  indigenous  species : — L. 
ojjficinale,  Gromwell,  is  an  erect  perennial  with  small  yellowish 
white  flowers  and  smooth  white  nuts  ;  and  L.  arvense  is  an 
erect  branching  annual  with  yellowish  white  flowers  and  grey 
wrinkled  nuts.  The  third  species  is  — 

1.  L.  pwyoureo-cceruleiim. — This  is  a  handsome  perennial 
with  creeping  barren  and  erect  flowering  stems  about  a  foot 
high.    Leaves  scabrid,  small,  sessile,  linear-lanceolate.    Flowers 
about  8    lines  in  diameter,   purple    and    blue,  appearing    in 
Summer.     A  rare  plant  in  Britain,  being  confined  to   a  few 
localities  on  limestone  and  chalk  hills  in  the  South. 

2.  L.  prostratum,  syn.  L.  fruticosum. — A  shrubby  evergreen 
trailer  with  narrow  lanceolate  hairy  leaves  and  beautiful  deep 
blue  flowers  striped  with  reddish  violet.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
effective  dwarf  plants  in  cultivation.     It  is  a  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe,  and  produces  its  handsome   blossoms  from 
May  till  July. 

L.  Gastoni  is  another  handsome  species  of  this  group. 

7.  MYOSGTIS, 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs  more  or  less  hispidly  hairy.  Radi- 
cal leaves  petiolate ;  cauline  sessile,  oblong  or  lanceolate. 
Flowers  in  scorpioid  cymes  or  racemes,  with  or  without  bracts. 
Calyx-tube  equalling  or  exceeding  the  5-lobed  limb.  Corolla 
funnel-shaped,  with  5  notched  scales  in  the  throat.  Stamens 
included.  Nuts  4,  very  small,  and  usually  smooth  and  glossy. 
The  species  of  this  genus  are  found  in  the  temperate  .regions 
of  both  hemispheres.  The  name  is  from  //,£>$•,  mouse,  and  ovs, 
QDTOS,  ear,  from  the  resemblance  of  the  soft  hairy  leaves  of  some 
species.  We  have  eight  indigenous  species,  popularly  known  by 
the  names  of  Forget-me-not  and  Scorpion  Grass.  The  follow- 
ing enumeration  includes  the  best  of  them. 

1.    M.    palustris.       Forget-ine-not. — A   perennial     species 
growing  in  wet  marshy  places  and  on  the  borders  of  ditches 
Leaves  bright  glossy  green,  oblong  or  spathulate,  upper  slightly 
decurrent.     Flowers  sky-blue  with   a  yellow  centre.     One  of 
the  loveliest  members  of  the  native  flora,  producing  its  pretty 

Y    2 


324  Borraginacecz — Myosotis. 

blossoms  from  May  to  July.  M.  lingulata,  syn.  M.  ccespitosa, 
hardly  differs  in  its  smaller  flowers,  appressed  hairs,  and  the 
style  much  shorter  than  the  calyx. 

2.  M.  sylvdtica. — An  erect  biennial  or  perennial  ?   1  to  2 
feet   high.     Radical   leaves  petiolate,  ligulate   or  spathulate, 
acute  or  apiculate,  clothed  with  spreading  hairs.    Flowers  blue, 
with  a  yellow  throat  and  short  tube,  about  4  lines  in  diameter. 
Pedicels  much  longer  than  the  calyx,  the  latter  closed  in  fruit. 
Racemes  very  much  elongated  in  fruit.     A  common  British 
plant  northward,  but  quite  local  in  the  South,  where,  however, 
there  is  an  allied  species  called  M.  arvensis,  with  flowers  about 
half  the  size.     There  are  several  varieties  of  M.  sylvdtica  in 
cultivation  with  white,  pink  or  striped  flowers. 

3.  M.  dissitiflora. — This  is  a  Continental  species  formerly 
grown  under  the  name  M.  montana,  which  it  is  not.    It  differs 
from  the  last  in  its  shorter  more  appressed  pubescence,  brighter 
green  foliage,  and  relatively  longer  pedicels  which  curve  upwards 
and  inwards  when  in  fruit,  and  the  nutlets  strongly  keeled  on 
the  face.     It  is  considered  to  be  one  of  the  best  for  bedding 
purposes. 

4.  M.    alpestris,  syn.  M.   rupicola. —  A   perennial  of  more 
decumbent  habit  than  the  two  last,  with  stouter  branches  and  less 
elongated  racemes.     Pedicels  short  and  stout.     Flowers  bright 
blue  with  a  yellow  eye  about  4  lines  in  diameter.     This  is  a 
native  of  the  higher  mountains  of  North  Britain,  blooming  in 
its  native  habitats  in  July  and  August. 

5.  M.  Azorica. — Similar  in  habit  to  the  last.     The  flowers 
of  this,  however,  are  nearly  6  lines  in  diameter,  and  purple, 
eventually  blue,  without  a  yellow  eye  ;  and  the  fruiting  racemes 
lengthen  considerably.     A  native  of  the  Azores.     The  variety 
called  Imperatrice  Elisabeth  belongs  here. 

M.  colllna  and  M.  ver si  color  are  the  only  other  British 
species  ;  both  are  dwarf  annuals  with  small  flowers,  changing 
in  the  latter  from  yellow  to  blue. 

Myosotidium  nobile  is  a  magnificent  plant  newly  introduced 
from  Chatham  Island.  It  is  a  perennial,  growing  about  3  feet 
high,  with  large  fleshy  glabrous  shining  7-nerved  plicate  leaves 
and  dense  racemes  of  azure-blue  flowers.  The  flowers  are  about 
6  lines  across,  and  purplish  towards  the  circumference.  The 
fruit  is  composed  of  4  large  winged  nuts. 

Eritrichium  nanum  is  a  rare  and  diminutive  alpine  plant, 
growing  in  tufts,  and  producing  an  abundance  of  blue  flowers. 


Borraginacece—  Omphalodes.  325 

8.  OMPHALODES. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  distinguished  by  the  4  nuts  being 
furnished  with  a  membranous  inflexed  wing  or  border  which 
renders  them  cup-shaped.  There  are  several  species  from 
Southern  Europe  and  Western  Asia.  The  name  is  from  o//-<£a\os, 
the  navel,  and  elSos,  form  or  shape,  the  resemblance  of  the 
nuts. 

1.  0.  verna.     Venus's  Navel  wort. — A  handsome  and  early- 
flowering   herbaceous   perennial  with  creeping   branches  and 
ascending  flowering  shoots  about  6  inches  high.     Lower  leaves 
cordate,  on  long  slender  petioles,  glabrescent,  upper  narrower. 
Flowers  blue,  about  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  in  loose  racemes, 
appearing  in  March  and  April.     South  of  Europe. 

2.  0.  linifolia. — A  glaucous  annual  about  a  foot  high  with 
narrow  leaves  and  long  racemes  of  white  flowerp  tinged  with 
blue.     A  native  of  Portugal. 

Cynoglossum  is  a  neighbouring  genus  whose  species  have 
ample  foliage,  blue,  purple  or  reddish  flowers,  followed  by 
large  shortly  stalked  prickly  nuts.  C.  officinale  has  dull  red 
flowers,  and  G.  montanum  bluish  flowers ;  neither  is  very 
common  in  Britain. 

Lindelqfia  spectdbilis,  syn.  Cynoglossum  longi/lorum,  is  a 
neat-growing  perennial  about  a  foot  high  with  oblong  leaves 
and  racemes  of  showy  blue  flowers.  It  is  from  North  India, 
and  flowers  towards  the  end  of  Spring. 

9.  HELIOTROPIUM. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs  with  alternate  petiolate  leaves  and 
lateral  or  terminal  circinate  cymes  of  small  blue  or  white 
flowers.  Corolla  funnel-  or  salver-shaped,  with  a  plicate  limb. 
It  differs  from  all  the  preceding  genera  in  having  the  nuts 
consolidated,  but  eventually  separating,  and  1 -seeded.  There 
is  one  European  species,  and  several  others  from  the  warmer 
and  tropical  parts  of  both  the  Old  and  New  Worlds.  The 
name  is  from  r/Xtoy,  the  sun,  and  TpoTrr),  a  turning,  in  allusion 
probably  to  the  form  of  their  inflorescence. 

1.  H.  Peruvianum.  Turnsole  or  Cherry-pie. — This  tender 
dwarf  shrub  is  so  well  known  that  description  would  be  super- 
fluous. The  agreeable  scent  of  its  lilac  or  dark  blue  flowers 
forms  its  principal  recommendation.  There  are  now  many 


326  Borraginacece — Heliotropiwn. 

varieties  in  cultivation,  varying  in  every  shade  from  white  to 
a  rich  dark  blue  and  violet,  or  white  and  blue.  H.  grandiflorum, 
differing  mainly  in  its  larger  foliage  and  flowers,  is  probably 
the  parent  or  co-parent  of  some  of  these  varieties.  The  only 
objection  to  the  second  species  is  its  comparatively  scentless 
though  larger  flowers.  The  variety  commonly  seen  in  gardens 
under  the  name  of  Voltaireanum  should  be  Volterrianum, 
after  the  village  of  Volterra  in  Italy. 

H.  suaveolens  is  a  beautiful  hardy  annual  species  from  the 
Caucasus,  with  white  highly  fragrant  flowers.  It  appears  to 
be  almost  unknown  in  this  country,  but  in  Eussian  gardens  it 
takes  the  place  of  the  Peruvian  species. 

Tournefortia  heliotropoldes  is  an  allied  hardy  suffruticose 
perennial  from  South  America  with  violet-blue  flowers. 


ORDER  LXXV1L— SOLANACE^I. 

Herbs  or  shrubs  with  alternate  or -sub-opposite  entire  or  pin- 
natisect  leaves  and  regular  pentamerous  flowers.  Calyx 
inferior,  5-  or  rarely  4-lobed.  Corolla  regular  or  slightly 
unequal,  hypogynous,  usually  5-lobed,  plaited,  imbricated  or 
valvate  in  aestivation.  Stamens  free,  of  the  same  number  as 
the  corolla-lobes,  and  alternate  with  them.  Fruit  usually  2- 
celled,  capsular  or  baccate,  rarely  4-  or  many-celled.  Seeds 
many,  albuminous,  usually  kidney-shaped.  This  is  a  large  and 
important  order,  comprising  about  50  genera  and  upwards  of 
1,000  species,  the  greater  part  from  tropical  countries.  Amongst 
the  useful  species  we  may  quote  the  Potato  (Solanum  tuberb- 
sum),  and  Tomato  or  Love- Apple  (Lycopersicum  esculentum). 
It  is  worthy  of  remark,  too,  that  many  of  the  members  of  this 
family  are  virulently  poisonous. 

1.  EABIANA. 

Shrubs  with  small  scattered  or  imbricated  leaves  and  solitary 
extra-axillary  flowers.  Calyx  tubular,  5-lobed.  Corolla  tubular, 
funnel-shaped  ;  limb  shortly  5-lobed.  Stamens  5,  included. 
Fruit  capsular,  2-celled,  2-valved,  enveloped  in  the  persistent 
calyx.  The  few  species  described  are  all  South  American. 
The  name  is  commemorative. 

1.  F.  imbricata. — A  Heath-like  evergreen  shrub  of  close 
erect  growth.  Leaves  small,  crowded.  Flowers  jmre  white, 


Solanace<z — Fabiana.  327 

produced  in  great  profusion  in  May  or  June.  This  charming 
little  shrub  is  a  native  of  South  Chili,  and  will,  therefore,  need 
protection  in  very  severe  weather,  even  in  the  South  of  England. 

2.  LtCIUM. 

Deciduous  climbing  or  trailing  often  spiny  shrubs.  Leaves 
simple,  entire.  Flowers  small.  Calyx  tubular,  5  -  lobed. 
Corolla  funnel-shaped.  Stamens  5.  Fruit  baccate,  enclosed 
in  the  calyx-tube.  The  species  are  from  the  Mediterranean 
region,  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Eastern  Asia,  and  tropical  America. 
A  classical  name  applied  to  a  thorny  shrub. 

1.  L.  Bdrbarum.  Box  Thorn  or  Tea  Tree. — This  is  the 
shrub  so  commonly  seen  covering  cottage  porches  with  long 
slender  flexible  shoots,  small  linear-lanceolate  or  oblong  entire 
leaves,  and  small  lilac  or  violet  flowers  followed  by  scarlet  or 
orange  berries. 

L.  Europceum  is  a  spiny  shrub  with  linear  spathulate  leaves 
and  pink  or  reddish  flowers.  L.  Chinense  is  very  near  L.  Bdr- 
barum,  but  the  tube  of  the  corolla  is  shorter  and  constricted 
in  the  middle. 

Desfontdinia  spinosa  is  a  shrub  of  disputed  affinity,  with 
alternate  coriaceous  spinose  -  dentate  Holly -like  leaves  and 
scarlet  and  yellow  trumpet-shaped  pendent  flowers.  It  is  a 
native  of  Chili,  and  therefore  rather  tender.  D.  Hook&ri  and 
D.  Chilensis  are  probably  varieties  of  the  same  species. 

3.  SOLiNTJM. 

This  genus  includes  more  than  half  of  the  species  belonging 
to  the  order.  They  are  rare  in  temperate  climates,  but  abound 
in  the  tropics  and  especially  in  tropical  America.  They  vary 
from  small  annuals  to  trees  of  considerable  size.  Leaves 
various.  Flowers  in  terminal  or  extra-axillary  cymes.  Corolla 
rotate  or  campanulate.  Stamens  5  ;  anthers  large,  connivent, 
opening  by  terminal  pores.  Fruit  a  many-seeded  berry.  The 
derivation  of  the  name  has  not  been  satisfactorily  explained. 
There  are  two  species  found  in  this  country,  at  least  in  the 
southern  portion.  S.  Dulcamara,  Bitter  Sweet,  a  perennial  of 
trailing  or  climbing  habit  with  long  flexuous  stems,  ovate-cordate 
often  lobed  leaves,  and  large  clusters  of  purple  flowers  with 
yellow  conspicuous  anthers  succeeded  by  scarlet  berries.  There 
is  a  variety  of  this  with  variegated  foliage.  S.  nlgrum  is 
neither  so  common  nor  so  showy  a  plant.  It  is  an  erect  annual 


328  Solanacece — Sotanum. 

bearing  small  white  flowers  followed  by  black,  yellow  or  red 
berries. 

Although  there  are  no  hardy  ornamental  species  in  cultivation, 
there  are  many  species  employed  for  Summer  decoration 
in  the  flower-garden.  These  species  are  so  numerous  that 
imperfect  descriptions  are  of  little  service ;  but  as  the  scope  of 
our  work  will  not  admit  of  space  for  complete  differential 
descriptions,  we  must  content  ourselves  with  a  superficial  notice 
of  a  few  of  those  in  general  cultivation. 

S.  gigdnteum,  a  large  prickly  shrub  from  the  Cape  of  (rood 
Hope,  attaining  a  height  of  20  feet.  Leaves  large,  ovate, 
covered  with  a  whitish  pubescence.  Flowers  numerous,  small, 
violet.  —  8.  margindtum,  a  very  handsome  shrubby  species 
about  6  feet  high,  from  Abyssinia.  Leaves  prickly,  cordate, 
clothed  with  a  white  indumentum.  Flowers  large,  white  with 
a  purple  centre. — 8.  lacinidtum,  syn.  8.  aviculare,  a  succu- 
lent glabrous  species  with  large  pinnatifid  leaves  and  blue 
flowers,  a  native  of  New  Zealand. — 8.  robustum,  a  Brazilian 
species  with  decurrent  spiny  very  large  leaves  which  are  clothed 
with  a  white  or  rufous  pubescence. — 8.  verbascifolium,  a  tall 
unarmed  species  from  India  and  Australia,  with  large  ovate 
leaves  densely  clothed  with  a  soft  velvety  tomentum. — 8. 
betdceum,  a  splendid  species  from  6  to  12  feet  high  with 
large  cordate  shining  leaves  and  white  flowers.  Besides  these 
we  may  enumerate :  8.  crinltum^  S.  auriculdtum,  S.  aculea- 
tissimum,  S.  glaucophyllum,  8.  callicdrpuwi,  S.  galedtum, 
and  S.  macrdnthum.  Cultivators  have  recently  devoted  some 
attention  to  these  plants,  and  they  have  already  raised  many 
fine  hybrid  varieties. 

4.  PHYSALIS. 

Herbs  or  shrubs,  differing  from  the  last  genus  in  the  calyx, 
which  enlarges  after  the  expansion  of  the  flower,  and  ultimately 
becomes  much  inflated,  and  encloses  the  baccate  fruit.  The 
anthers,  too,  open  by  longitudinal  chinks  instead  of  terminal 
pores.  With  the  exception  of  one  European  species  these 
plants  are  from  tropical  or  sub-tropical  regions,  occurring 
in  both  the  Old  and  New  Worlds.  The  name  is  from  </>Oaa,  a 
bladder,  the  form  of  the  mature  calyx. 

1.  Ph.  Alkekengi.  Winter  Cherry. — A  dwarf  branching 
perennial  with  geminate  ovate  entire  acute  leaves  and  solitary 
axillary  small  white  flowers  on  slender  peduncles.  Calyx 


Solanacec?  —  Physalis.  329 

assuming  a  reddish  tinge,  and  enclosing  the  scarlet  berries, 
which  persist  a  great  part  of  the  Winter.  A  native  of  Central 
and  Southern  Europe. 

Ph.  edulis,  the  Cape  Gooseberry,  is  nothing  but  Ph.  Peruvi- 
ana,  and  is  not  indigenous  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  This 
species  is  occasionally  grown,  and  will  ripen  its  fruit  against  a 
wall  of  southern  aspect. 

5.  HYOSCtAMUS. 

Annual  or  biennial  herbs.  Leaves  lobed  or  pinnatifid, 
usually  viscid.  Flowers  regular,  axillary.  Calyx  urceolate, 
5-lobed.  Corolla  campanulate  or  funnel-shaped.  Stamens  5, 
declinate.  Fruit  a  2-celled  many-seeded  capsule,  swollen  at 
the  base,  and  constricted  in  the  middle,  and  splitting  trans- 
versely near  the  top.  There  are  twelve  species,  found  in  warm 
and  temperate  parts  of  the  Old  World.  The  etymology  of 
the  word  is  obscure. 

1.  H.  nlger.  Henbane. — This  plant  is  either  annual  or 
biennial,  and  is  merely  included  here  on  account  of  its 
medicinal  and  poisonous  properties.  It  is  a  branching  viscid 
foetid  herb  with  hairy  lobed  or  toothed  leaves  and  sub-sessile 
yellowish  flowers  veined  with  purple.  These  characters  taken 
with  those  given  above  will  be  sufficient  to  distinguish  it,  as 
no  other  species  grows  wild  or  is  generally  cultivated  in  this 
country. 

Mandr agora  autumnalis^  syn.  M.  officinalis,  is  a  hand- 
some allied  herbaceous  plant  with  large  fleshy  roots,  sinuate 
tufted  radical  leaves,  and  solitary  scapose  deep  blue  flowers, 
appearing  in  Autumn. 

6.  ATROPA. 

This  genus  includes  only  one  species,  distinguished  by  its 
campanulate  regular  corolla  and  baccate  2-celled  many-seeded 
fruit  subtended  by  the  foliaceous  persistent  calyx.  The  name 
is  from  "AT^OTTOS,  one  of  the  Fates,  from  its  highly  poisonous 
properties. 

1.  A.  Belladonna.  Deadly  Nightshade,  Dwale. — A  stout 
branching  perennial,  2  to  4  feet  high.  Leaves  ovate,  acuminate, 
in  unequal  pairs,  4  to  8  inches  long.  Flowers  solitary, 
pedunculate,  green  and  purple.  Berry  black  and  fleshy,  about 
the  size  of  a  small  cherry.  Found  on  chalky  soil  and  waste 
places  in  this  country. 


330  Solanacea — Nicotiana. 

7.  NICOTIANA. 

Tall  stout  usually  viscid  large-leaved  herbs.  Flowers  race- 
mose or  paniculate.  Calyx  carnpanulate,  5-lobed.  Corolla 
funnel-  or  salver-shaped  ;  limb  plaited.  Stamens  included. 
Fruit  a  2-celled  many-seeded  capsule,  dehiscing  at  the  top  in 
2  or  4  valves.  The  species  are  natives  of  tropical  America  and 
Eastern  Asia,  but  several  are  now  found  in  a  semi-wild  state 
all  over  the  world.  The  genus  was  named  after  Nicot,  a  Portu- 
guese, who  it  is  believed  introduced  tobacco  into  France. 
These  plants  are  seldom  used  for  ornamental  purposes,  though 
some  of  them  might  be  worthy  of  a  place  in  large  gardens  on 
account  of  their  ample  foliage. 

N.  rustica,  N.  Tabacum,  and  N.  macrophi/lla,  syn.  N.  latis- 
sima,  are  the  species  of  Tobacco  commonly  grown  in  Europe 

and  elsewhere  for  their 
leaves.  The  first  has  yel- 
lowish green  flowers  and 
is  of  dwarfish  habit,  the 
others  have  pink  flowers 
and  large  simple  decur- 
rent  leaves,  auricled  at 
the  base  in  the  latter. 

N.  wigandioldes   and 
N.  glauca  are  ornamental 
in  foliage,  but  the  flowers 
..  are  small  and  insignifi- 
cant. 

8.  DATtTBA. 

Shrubs  or  coarse  fetid 
herbs  with  ovate  angular 
lobed  leaves  and  large 
showy  solitary  flowers. 
Calyx  5-lobed,  separating 
transversely,  the  lower 
part  persistent  with  the 
fruit.  Corolla  funnel-  or 
salver-shaped,  with  a 
plaited  5-  to  10-toothed 

Fig.  180.  Datura  ceratocaula.  L  /-.  i 

limb.     Capsule  4-celled, 

4-valved,  smooth  or  prickly  ;  seeds  large  and  flat.     The  few 
species  are  widely  dispersed  in  warm  and  tropical  regions,  and 


Solanacecz — Datitra. 


331 


one,  D.  Stramonium  (Thorn-Apple),  is  occasionally  found  in 
waste  places  in  this  country  as  a  waif  of  cultivation.  This  has 
large  white  flowers,  but  there  is  a  variety  with  violet  flowers 
called  Tdtula.  The  generic  name  is  an  alteration  of  the 
Arabic  Tatorah. 

1.  D.  ceratocaula  (fig.  180)  is  a  spreading  or  decumbent 
annual  with  thick  fistular  stems  and  odoriferous  white  flowers 
tinged  with  violet.  A  native  of  South  America. 

D.  Metel  is  an  erect  slightly-pubescent  species  with  fragrant 
white  flowers  and  large  spiny  capsules.  D.  fastuosa  has 
purplish  stems  and  very  long  tubular  funnel-shaped  flowers, 
yellowish  within,  and  tinged  with  violet  externally.  D.  humilis 
has  double  flowers,  and  is  considered  to  be  a  dwarf  variety  of 
the  last.  D.  meteloldes,  similar  to  MUel^  with  large  longer- 
tubed  flowers  of  a  bluish  violet. 

9.  PETtttTIA. 

A  small  genus  of  South  American  herbaceous  often  viscid 
perennials.  Leaves  simple.  Flowers  solitary  and  axillary. 
Calyx  5-lobed  ;  lobes  spoon-shaped.  Corolla  funnel-  or  salver- 
shaped  ;  limb  5-lobed,  spread.  Stamens  5,  included,  unequal. 
Fruit  capsular,  2-celled,  many-seeded.  Petun  is  the  Brazilian 
for  Tobacco. 


Fig.  181.  Petunia  Tiolacea.    (J  nat.  size.) 


Fig.  182.  Petunia  nyctaginiflora. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


1.  P.  violacea  (fig.  181). — This  is  one  of  the  parents  of  the 
numerous    hybrid    varieties    now   in    cultivation.      A   weak 


3  3  2  Solanacea — Petun  ia. 

straggling  herb  with  viscid  pilose  shortly  petiolate  leaves  and 
violet,  lilac,  white  or  striped  flowers  with  a  short  tube. 

2.  P.nyctaginiftora  (fig.  182). — A  stouter  more  erect-growing 
plant,  in  the  wild  form  with  white  or  yellow  flowers  remark- 
able for  the  long  narrow  tube  of  the  corolla.  The  cut  does 
not  show  this  character,  and  was  probably  taken  from  one  of 
the  hybrid  forms. 

These  two  species  cross  with  the  greatest  facility,  and  thus 
new  varieties  are  constantly  being  raised.  There  are  double  and 
single,  from  deep  violet  and  crimson  to  pure  white,  with  many 
curious  parti-coloured  and  variegated  varieties.  There  are  also 
some  handsome  varieties  reticulated  with  dark  purple  on  a  rosy 
or  carmine  ground.  Both  species  are  perennial,  but  they  will 
succeed  well  if  treated  as  annuals. 

P.  phoenicea  and  P.  intermedia  are  almost  forgotten  now ; 
the  former  is  a  strong-growing  species  with  purple  flowers 
about  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  the  latter  a  small  compact 
plant  with  smaller  yellow  and  purple  flowers. 

10.  KIEBEMB^RGIA. 

Herbs  or  small  shrubs  with  simple  alternate  leaves  and 
solitary  pedunculate  flowers  opposite  the  leaves.  Calyx  5-lobed, 
persistent,  and  enclosing  the  fruit.  Corolla  funnel-shaped; 
tube  often  long  and  slender  ;  limb  5-lobed,  patent.  Stamens 
5,  somewhat  unequal,  and  more  or  less  exserted.  Fruit  capsu- 
lar,  2-celled.  A  small  genus  confined  to  South  America,  named 
in  honour  of  Nieremberg,  a  Spanish  Jesuit  and  naturalist. 
None  of  the  species  are  absolutely  hardy. 

1.  N.  grdcilis. — This  is  the  beautiful  slender  trailing  species 
in  general  cultivation  at  the  present  time.  It  has  linear  some- 
what glaucous  slightly  pubescent  leaves  and  very  numerous 
pedunculate  extra-axillary  or  terminal  lilac  and  white  flowers. 
It  succeeds  best  in  a  light  soil  fully  exposed  to  the  sun. 

N.  filicaulis,  syn.  N.  frutescens  of  gardens,  is  a  closely  allied 
species  of  erect  habit  with  less  numerous  though  rather  larger 
flowers  and  quite  glabrous  foliage.  N.  rivularis  is  -  a  very 
distinct  nearly  hardy  species  of  creeping  tufted  habit  with 
broadly  oblong  obtuse  long-stalked  leaves  and  large  white  or 
pink  flowers  remarkable  for  the  length  of  the  slender  tube. 


Scropkwlarinea — Salpiglossis.  333 


ORDER  LXXVIIL— SCROPHULAKtNE.EJ. 

A  large  order  of  herbs,  shrubs,  or  rarely  trees.  Leaves 
opposite,  or  whorled  below,  but  often  alternate  in  the  upper 
part.  Calyx  usually  persistent,  inferior,  5  -  cleft.  Corolla 
regular  or  irregular,  4-  or  5-lobed,  imbricate  or  valvate  in  bud. 
Stamens  4,  didynamous,  with  or  without  a  rudimentary  fifth, 
or  2  (rarely  5)  perfect  ones.  Fruit  a  2-celled  capsule  opening 
by  valves  or  pores,  rarely 
baccate.  Seeds  small, 
albuminous,  few  or  many. 
There  are  about  180 
genera  and  1,800  species 
included  in  this  family. 
They  occur  in  all  parts 
of  the  world.  The  orna- 
mental herbaceous  spe- 
cies are  very  numerous. 

1.  SALPIGLCSSIS. 

Viscid  herbs  with  pin- 
natifid  leaves  and  large 
showy  solitary  lateral  or 
terminal  flowers.  This 
genus  is  exclusively 
South  American,  and  dif- 
fers from  all  the  follow- 
ing in  having  a  plaited 
corolla,  and  thus  con- 
necting this  with  the 
preceding  order.  Sta- 
mens 4,  didynamous, 
with  a  fifth  barren  one. 
Fruit  capsular,  2-celled, 
2-valved,  many -seeded. 

The    name    is    from    aaX-  Fig>  m-  Salpiglossls  sinuata.    (Jnat.size.) 

7rt7f,  a  trumpet,  and  yX&ocra,  a  tongue,  the  form  of  the  stigma. 

1.  8.  sinuata,  syn.  S.  straminea*,  8.  varidbilis,  etc.  (fig. 

183). — This  is  an  herbaceous  viscid  branching  perennial,  though 

usually  treated  as  an  annual,  from  1  to  2  feet  high,  with  nume- 


334 


Scrophularinecz — Salpiglossis. 


rous  handsome  flowers  of  various  colours.  They  are  white, 
yellow,  rose,  crimson,  lilac,  violet  or  maroon,  or  some  combi- 
nation of  some  of  these  colours,  and  frequently  strongly  veined 
or  reticulated  in  a  different  colour  from  the  ground.  This  is 
a  race  of  dwarf  varieties  about  half  the  height  of  the  ordinary 
forms.  A  native  of  Chili. 

2.  SCHIZANTHUS. 

Elegant  annuals  with  pinnate,  pinnatifid,  lobed  or  toothed 
often  viscid  leaves  and  bright-coloured  Irregular  flowers  in  1- 
sided  racemes  or  cymes.  .  Calyx  deeply  5-lobed.  Corolla 
bilabiate,  with  deeply  unequally  lobed  lips.  Fertile  stamens  2. 
Capsule  membranaceous.  There  are  about  six  species,  natives 
of  South  America.  The  name  is  de- 
rived from  <r^i£&>,  to  cut,  and  civdos,  a 
flower,  in  allusion  to  the  dissected 
petals. 

1.  S.  Grdhami  (fig.  184). — Leaves 
interruptedly  pinnate ;   leaflets  li  n  e a  r 
or  oblong,  serrate.     Lower  lip  of  the 
corolla    4-lobed,    lobes    acuminate ; 
upper  lip  lanceolate,  constricted  near 
the    apex.       Flowers    pale    lilac    and 
yellow. 

2.  S.    retusus.  —  Leaves    interrup- 
tedly pinnate,   lobes    linear,    obtusely 
serrate.     Lower  lip  of  the  corolla  3- 
lobed ;    lateral  lobes    shorter,   middle 
one  bifid.     Upper  lip  ovate-oblong,  re- 
tuse.     Flowers  rosy  pink  and  orange- 
yellow. 

3.  S.  pinnatus,  syn.  S.  porrigens. 
— Leaves  bipinnatifid.     Upper  lip  of 
corolla  oblong,  emarginate,  and  con- 
stricted near  the  base,  yellow  dotted  with  red.     Lower  lip  flesh- 
coloured  or  pink. 

S.  cdndidus  has  pure  white  flowers,  upper  lip  rounded, 
notched  ;  and  S.  Hookeri  has  pink  and  yellow  flowers,  upper 
lip  much  attenuated  towards  both  ends. 

Browdllia  eldta  and  B.  demissa  are  tender  annuals  from 
tropical  America,  with  viscid  or  hairy  foliage  and  small  blue 
purple  or  white  flowers. 


Fig.  184.  Schizanthus  Grahami. 
(i  uat.  size.) 


Scrophularinece —  Calceolaria.  335 


3.  CALCEOLARIA. 

Herbs  or  underslirubs  with  viscid  or  hairy  rarely  glabrous 
foliage  and  terminal  panicles  or  cymes  of  white,  yellow,  orange, 
purple,  brown,  violet  or  spotted  showy  flowers.  The  corolla 
affords  the  most  striking  character  of  this  genus.  It  is  2-lipped, 
the  upper  one  being  small,  and  the  lower  large  and  inflated, 
bearing  some  resemblance  to  a  slipper  in  some  species,  hence  the 
generic  name  from  the  Latin  calceolus,  a  shoe.  In  C.  jovellana, 
however,  the  lips  "are  nearly  equal.  Stamens  2.  Capsule  2- 
celled,  subtended  by  the  somewhat  enlarged  calyx.  The  species 
are  mostly  natives  of  South  America,  two  extending  to  New 
Zealand.  All  those  mentioned  below  are  from  South 
America. 

1.  C.   integrifolia.  —  An   erect   shrubby    species,    glabrous, 
pubescent,  or  viscid.     Leaves  varying  from  linear-lanceolate  to 
ovate,  crenate,  rugose,  narrowed  into  a  short  petiole.     Flowers 
numerous,  corymbose,  yellow. 

2.  C.    amplexicaidis.  —  This    species   has   ovate-lanceolate 
sessile  stem-clasping  crenate  very  hairy  leaves  and  corymbose 
panicles  of  yellow  flowers.     0.  crenata  is  a  closely  allied  species 
with  sessile  leaves  and  very  numerous  though  rather  smaller 
flowers. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  there  are  several  nearly  or  quite 
hardy  species,  which  will  flourish  in  the  warm  humid  climate  of 
the  South-west  of  England  and  Ireland ;  but  they  appear  to 
be  very  rare,  and  probably  some  of  the  best  are  no  longer  to 
be  found  in  cultivation.  (7.  Fothergillii  is  one  of  the  hardiest 
herbaceous  kinds,  being  found  as  far  south  as  the  Falkland 
Islands.  It  is  a  dwarf  glandular  pubescent  herb  with  villous 
petiolate  spathulate  leaves  and  long  narrow  yellow  and  purplish 
brown  flowers.  C.  plantaginea  is  an  herbaceous  scapose 
Chilian  species  with  broad  radical  leaves  and  few  yellow  flowers 
spotted  with  red,  on  naked  scapes  about  9  inches  high.  (7. 
Kellyana  is  a  hybrid  form,  said  to  be  quite  hardy,  and  probably 
the  issue  of  a  cross  between  the  last-named  and  another  species. 
(7.  coi^ymbosa  has  numerous  yellow  flowers.  G.  arachnoldea  is 
an  erect  branching  species  about  2  feet  high,  having  the 
spathulate  leaves  clothed  with  a  dense  whitish  cobweb-like 
down  and  terminal  clustered  purplish  red  flowers.  (7.  alba  is 
a  shrubby  species  with  linear  remotely  toothed  leaves  and 


33^ 


Scrophu  larinecz —  Calceolaria. 


showy  white  flowers.     G.  violacea,  syn.  G.  jovellana,  has  small 
ovate  coarsely-toothed  leaves  and  violet-purple  flowers. 

Very  few  of  the  pure  species  are  cultivated,  but  the  hybrid 
forms  are  numerous.     They  have  been  raised  from  C.  amplexi- 
j$        caulis,  G.  integrifdlia,  syn.  G.  rugosa, 
4jg,       G.  corymbosa,  C.  pw^purea,  G.  arach- 
jgj?,        noldea,  G.  thyrsiflora,  etc. 

4.  VERBASCUM. 

Tall  biennials  or  perennials  with 
simple  alternate  and  racemose  simple 
or  compound  inflorescence.  Flowers 
showy,  white,  yellow,  violet,  purple  or 
red.  Calyx  5-lobed.  Corolla  rotate, 
with  5  nearly  equal  segments.  Sta- 
mens 5.  All  or  only  the  3  posterior  fila- 
ments bearded.  Capsule  2-valved, 
many-seeded.  The  species  are  nume- 
rous, and  there  are  several  forms 
known  to  be  natural  hybrids.  They 
are  confined  to  the  north  temperate 
and  warm  regions  of  the  Old  World. 
The  generic  name  is  an  altered  form  of 
the  Latin  Barbascum. 

There  are  five  or  six  indigenous  species 
popularly  known  by  the  name  of  Mul- 
lein. V.  Thdpsus  is  a  tall  coarse  bi- 
ennial with  densely  woolly  decurrent 
leaves  and  dense  spikes  of  yellow 
flowers.  V.  Lychnltis  has  small  white 
flowers ;  V.  Blattaria  is  nearly  glabrous, 
with  a  glandular  branched  inflore- 
scence of  large  yellow  flowers  with 
purple-bearded  filaments  ;  and  V.  nl- 
grum  is  pubescent,  with  angular 
almost  simple  stems  and  smaller 
yellow  flowers  with  purple  bearded  fil- 
aments. 

Fig.  185.  Verbaacum  Phoeniceum.  1.     V.     PJlOBniceum    (fig.      185). A 

slender  glabrous  perennial  about  3  or 

4  feet  high.     Flowers  vi  :>let,  rose,  or  nearly  white.     A  native 
of  the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  all  the  Summer. 


Scrophularinece —  Verbascvm.  337 

F.  pyramidatum,  F.  undulatum,  and  F.  acuminatum  are 
other  large-growing  yellow-flowered  species. 

5.  CELSIA. 

A  small  genus  of  the  same  habit  and  inflorescence  as  the 
last,  differing  merely  in  having  four  didynamous  stamens.  The 
species  inhabit  the  same  regions.  Named  after  Professor  Cel- 
sius of  Upsal. 

1.  C.  Cr&tica. — A  s'howy  robust  biennial  growing  from  4 
to  6  feet  high.  Leaves  hairy,  lyrate-oblong,  and  the  uppermost 
ovate  or  lanceolate,  toothed.  Flowers  in  a  leafy  spike  about 
1J  inch  in  diameter,  yellow  with  two  brown  spots  near  the 
centre.  The  filaments  of  the  shorter  stamens  bearded ;  the 
longer  stamens  and  style  declinate.  A  native  of  Crete,  flower- 
ing in  Summer. 

Alonsba  incisifdlia,  syn.  Celsia  urticcefdlia,  is  a  tender 
Peruvian  perennial  having  resupinate  showy  orange-scarlet 
flowers  with  a  dark  blotch.  It  may  be  treated  as  an  annual 
for  the  open  ground. 

6.  LINABIA. 

A  large  genus  of  herbaceous  or  more  rarely  frutescent  plants. 
Leaves  opposite  or  whorled,-  the  uppermost  often  alternate. 
Flowers  spicate  or  racemose,  or  solitary  and  axillary.  This 
genus  is  remarkable  for  the  personate  open  or  closed  corolla 
spurred  at  the  base,  with  an  erect  upper  lip  and  trilobate  lower 
lip,  the  middle  lobe  smallest.  Sometimes  the  corolla  is  regular, 
with  5  spurs  and  lobes,  and  5  fertile  stamens.  Fertile  stamens 
4,  included.  Capsule  opening  by  pores.  The  species  are  natives 
of  Europe,  North  Africa,  and  West  Asia,  and  about  half  a 
dozen  occur  in  this  country.  Linarium  is  the  Latin  word  for 
flax  plant,  and  is  applied  to  this  genus  in  consequence  of  a 
similarity  in  the  foliage  of  some  species. 

1.  L.  vulgaris.     Toad-flax. — This  is  one  of  our  handsomest 
native  plants,  producing  its  long  bracteolate  racemes  of  yellow 
and  orange  flowers  from  July  to   October.     It  is  a  glaucous 
erect  perennial  about  2  to  3  feet  high,  with  linear  or  lanceolate 
glabrescent   leaves.     The   Peloria,  or   variety  with  a  regular 
corolla,  is  more  frequently  seen  in  this  species  than  in  any  other. 
It  is  constant,  and  the  one  usually  cultivated,  but  it  is  rare  in 
the  wild  state. 

2.  L.  Dalmatica. — A  tall  perennial  from  3  to  4  feet  high. 


338  Scrophularinece — L  inaria. 

Leaves  glaucous,  sessile,  ovate,  acute.  Flowers  racemose,  very 
near  those  of  the  preceding  species,  appearing  in  Summer. 
South  of  Europe. 

L.  Macroura  is  an  allied  glaucous  perennial  with  yellow  and 
orange  flowers,  remarkable  for  the  very  long  spur.  It  is  a  native 
of  the  Crimea. 

3.  L.  triornithophora. — A  handsome  though  somewhat  tender 
perennial  from  Portugal,  but  which  will  flower  well  if  treated 
as  an  annual.     It  grows  from  1  to  2  feet  high,  producing  its 
flowers  where  it  will  succeed    as  a  perennial  throughout  the 
Summer  and  Autumn.     Leaves  glabrous,  ovate  or  lanceolate, 
usually  in  whorls  of  threes,  with  a  stalked  flower  from  the  axil 
of  each.       Flowers  large,  purple,  tinged  with   yellow  on  the 
lower  lip. 

4.  L.  alplna. — A  dwarf  tufted  perennial  with   small  linear 
or  lanceolate  glaucous  leaves  and  terminal  racemes  of  relatively 
small  lilac-blue  flowers  with  an  orange-red  lower  lip.     A  native 
of  the  mountains  of  Europe,  blooming  in  Summer. 

5.  L.  purpurea. — A  tall  erect  somewhat  slender  perennial 
from  2  to  4  feet  high.     Leaves  glaucous,  linear,  lower  whorled. 
Flowers  in  terminal  bracteolate  racemes,  purple,  rather  small, 
the  spur  as  long  as  the  tube,  produced  all  the  Summer.    South 
Europe. 

6.  L.  Cymbalaria.  Mother-of-thousands. — This  is  the  creeping 
perennial  species  with  slender  stems,  miniature  Ivy-like  gla- 
brous leaves,  and  small  lilac-blue  flowers  tinged  with  yellow  on 
the  lower  lip,  now  become  rather  common  on  walls,  old  build- 
ings, banks,  etc.     It  is  a  European  species,  and  frequent  though 
probably  not  indigenous,  in  Britain.     It  produces  its  flowers 
in  great  profusion  from  May  till  September. 

7.  L.  bipartlta. — An  annual  species  about  a  foot  high  with 
linear  glaucous  foliage  and  lilac-purple  or  pale  violet  flowers 
tinged  with  yellow  on  the  lower  lip.     There  is  also  a  pure 
white  and  several  other  varieties.     The  specific  name  refers  to 
the   2-lobed  upper   lip  of  the   corolla.     A   native    of  North 
Africa. 

L.  tristis  is  another  annual  species  with  yellow  flowers  having 
a  purple-brown  mouth ;  L.  spdrtea  has  large  bright  yellow 
flowers  ;  and  L.  saxdtilis  is  a  trailing  plant  with  yellow  flowers. 
There  are  many  other  very  pretty  species,  both  annual  and 
perennial,  but  the  foregoing  selection  includes  nearly  all  that 
are  desirable  in  the  genus. 


Scrophularinece — L  inaria. 


339 


L.  spuria  and  L.  Eldtine  are  the  two  annual  species  fre- 
quently found  in  cornfields.  They  are  both  small-flowered ; 
the  former  erect  with  ovate  or  rounded  leaves,  the  latter  pro- 
strate with  hastate  acute  leaves. 

7.  ANTIRRHINUM 

This  small  genus  is  very  near  the 
last,  differing  mainly  in  the  tube  of 
the  personate  corolla  being  saccate, 
not  spurred  at  the  base,  and  the  throat 
closed  by  the  bearded  palate.  The 
species  are  found  in  the  same  regions. 
The  name  is  a  compound  of  aim,  in 
comparison,  and  p£v,  a  snout,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  resemblance  in  the  corolla 
to  the  face  of  an  animal. 

1.  A.  majus  (fig.  186).  Snap- 
dragon.— This  familiar  perennial  has 
been  so  long  in  cultivation  that  it  has 
escaped  in  numerous  localities,  and 
may  now  be  found  on  old  ruins,  walls, 
chalk  cliffs,  railway  banks,  etc.,  and 
often  in  great  profusion.  The  varie- 
ties in  cultivation  are  numerous  and 
handsome,  including  pure  white,  yellow, 
orange,  rosy  red,  purple,  and  violet,  and 
others  striped  or  spotted  in  two  or 
more  colours.  It  is  a  native  of  the 
Mediterranean  region. 

A.  Orontium  is  an  indigenous 
dwarf  annual  with  small  rosy-purple 
flowers  remarkable  for  the  long  narrow 
sepals  which  exceed  the  corolla. 

8.  LOPHOSP^RMUM. 
Half-hardy  climbing  herbaceous 
perennials,  usually  treated  as  annuals 
for  open-air  culture.  Leaves  hairy, 
simple,  cordate  or  triangular,  coarsely 
toothed,  petiolate.  Flowers  large, 
showy,  solitary,  axillary.  Calyx  ample, 
5-lobed,  herbaceous.  Corolla  tubular-cam panulate  ;  limb  of  5 

z  2 


Fig.  186.  Antirrhinum  majus. 
( J  nat.  size.) 


340  Scrophularinccz — Lophospermum, 

spreading  lobes.  Capsule  2-celled,  each  cell  opening  by  an 
irregular  pore  below  the  apex.  Seeds  fringed,  whence  the  name, 
from  \6(j)0f9  a  crest,  and  oW/tyta,  a  seed.  There  are  two  or  three 
Mexican  species. 

1.  L.  scdndens. — Leaves  deltoid  or  cordate,  irregularly  and 
coarsely  toothed,  slightly   pubescent,  petioles  long.     Flowers 
glabrous,   deep   rosy   purple.       L.    Hendersoni,    with   violet- 
purple  flowers  striped   or  spotted  with  white,  is  probably  a 
variety. 

2.  L.  erubescens. — A   similar  plant   with   large   triangular 
coarsely-toothed  hairy  leaves  and  large  rosy  red  velvety  flowers. 

9.  MAURANDYA. 

Climbing  herbaceous  plants,  like  the  last,  supporting  them- 
selves by  their  twisted  petioles.  Leaves  cordate  or  hastate. 
Corolla  slightly  irregular,  tubular-campanulate ;  limb  some- 
what unequally  5-lobed.  Capsule  opening  in  several  valves. 
The  genus  was  named  after  Professor  Maurandy  of  Cartha- 
gena. 

1.  M.  Barclayana. — An  elegant  climber  with  slender  stems 
and  petiolate  cordate  or  hastate  glabrous  leaves.  Flowers 
solitary,  axillary,  pedunculate,  with  a  glandular  calyx.  Corolla 
deep  violet,  rosy  purple,  or  white.  M.  semperflorens  is  a 
variety  with  cordate-hastate  leaves  and  somewhat  smaller 
purplish-violet  flowers.  A  native  of  Mexico. 

M.  antirrhiniflora,  also  from  Mexico,  has  variable  leaves  and 
still  smaller  bright  purple,  rose,  or  white  flowers. 

Rhodochiton  volubilis  is  a  closely  allied  plant  from  the 
same  country  with  dark  purple  pendent  flowers  easily  dis- 
tinguished by  the  large  coloured  persistent  5-toothed  calyx. 
The  name,  referring  to  this  character,  is  derived  from  poSos,  red, 
and  %tTo>i/,  a  tunic. 

10.  PHYG&L1US. 

A  monotypic  genus  which  is  closely  related  to  Pentstemon, 
especially  in  habit.  It  differs,  however,  in  the  long  curved 
corolla-tube,  in  the  barren  stamen  being  reduced  to  a  scale, 
and  in  the  cells  of  the  capsule  being  very  unequal  in  size. 
The  name  appears  to  be  derived  from  <f>vytf,  banishment  or 
exile,  perhaps  from  the  fact  of  its  being  a  solitary  outlier  of 
this  affinity. 


Scrophularinece — Phygelius. 


1.  Ph.  Capensis. — A  glabrous  perennial  from  1  to  2,  feet 
high  with  tetragonal  erect  simple  steins,  opposite  ovate-lanceo- 
late petiolate  leaves,  and  terminal  panicles  of  rosy-red  flowers 
with  a  yellow  throat.  It  is  a  native  of  South  Africa,  but  not 
of  the  Cape  Colony  as  the  name  would  imply. 

11.  PAULO WNIA. 

This  also,  as  far  as  at  present  known,  is  a  monotypic  genus. 
It  is  a  tree  of  moderate  size  with  very  large  opposite  ovate- 
cordate  deciduous  leaves  clothed  with  a  greyish  woolly  tomen- 
tum,  and  terminal  panicles  of  purplish-violet  spotted  fragrant 
flowers.  It  has  been  referred  to  Bignoniacece,  but  the  4  stamens, 
albuminous,  though  winged,  seeds,  etc.,  seem  to  indicate  its 
position  in  this  order.  The  genus  was  named  in  honour  of  a 
Russian  princess. 

1.  P.  imperials  (fig.  187).— -This  is  a  distinct  hardy  fast- 
growing  tree,  but  in  consequence  of  the  flowers  being  formed 
in  the  Autumn  preceding 
the  Spring  when  they 
should  expand,  they  are 
often  destroyed  by  frost. 
It  is  a  native  of  Japan. 

Scrophularia,  F  i  g  - 
wort,  is  a  genus  of  tall 
leafy  herbs  with  terminal 
narrow  cymose  panicles 
of  dull-coloured  flowers. 
Two  species  are  common 
in  wet  places  in  this 
country. 

12.  COLLlNSIA. 
A  small  genus  of  slen- 
der branching  annuals 
with  opposite  or  whorled 
leaves  and  clustered 
cymes  of  showy  gaily- 
coloured  flowers  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves.  Calyx  deeply 
5-lobed.  Corolla-tube  saccate  at  the  base  on  the  upper  side  ; 
limb  bilabiate  ;  upper  lip  bilobate,  curved  backwards ;  lower 
lip  trilobate  ;  middle  lobe  pouch-like,  enclosing  the  4  stamens. 
Capsule  many-seeded,  opening  in  valves.  The  species  are  all 


Fig.  187.  Paulownia  imperialis.    (Jtiat.  size.) 


342 


Scrophularin&B — Collinsia. 


from  North  America,  and  chiefly  Californian.     The  genus  was 
dedicated  to  Zaccheus  Collins,  an  American  botanist  of  note. 

1.  G.  blcolor  (fig.  188). — This  is  the  commonest  species  and 
one  of  the  best  for  general  purposes.  It  grows  from  1  to  2 

feet  high  with  strongly- 
nerved  lanceolate  leaves, 
opposite  or  in  threes. 
The  flowers  have  the 
upper  lip  pale  lilac  'or 
white,  and  the  lower  a 
deep  lilac  purple.  There 
is  also  a  variety  with 
quite  white  flowers. 

C.  grandiflora  is  a 
similar  plant  having 
rather  larger  flowers  with 
a  purplish  lilac  upper  lip 
and  a  deep  blue  lower  lip. 
0.  multicolor  has  a  broad 
white  blotch  spotted  with 
crimson  on  the  upper 
lip;  C.  heterophylla  has 
the  lower  leaves  trilo- 
bate, but  otherwise  very 
near  C.  blcolor,  of  which 
it  may  be  a  mere  variety.  C.  verna  is  a  distinct  species  in 
having  the  blue  and  white  flowers  on  long  stalks. 

13.  CHELONE. 

This  genus  comprises  a  few  species  separated  from  Pentste- 
rmon  on  account  of  the  seeds  being  winged,  the  barren  stamen 
shorter  than  the  others,  and  the  inflorescence  a  close  bracteated 
spike.  The  species  are  all  North  and  Central  American. 
XeXa>j>?7  is  equivalent  to  tortoise,  and  is  applied  to  this  genus 
from  the  resemblance  of  the  inflated  corolla  to  that  animal. 
Ch.  barbata,  Ch.  gentianoides,  Ch.  centranthifolia,  Ch.  cam- 
panulata,  and  Ch.  speciosa  are  true  Pentstemons. 

1.  Ch.  glabra,  syn.  Ch.  pui^purea  and  Ch.  obliqua. — An  erect 
glabrous  perennial  about  2  feet  high.  Leaves  nearly  sessile, 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate.  Flowers  white,  rose  or  purple, 
nearly  sessile  ;  bracts  foliaceous,  imbricated.  This  has  several 


Fig.  188.  Collinsia  bicolor.    (J  nat.  size.) 


Scrophularinece —  Chelone.  343 

different  popular  names  in   America ;  as  Turtle-head,  Snake - 
head,  Shell-flower,  Balmony,  etc. 

2.  Ch.  major,  syn.  Ch.  Lyonsii.- — A  very  handsome  robust 
species,  3  to  4  feet  high,  with  broadly  cordate  serrulate- 
ciliate  slightly  hairy  leaves  and  large  purple  flowers. 

14.  P&NTSTEMOK 

Showy  herbaceous  perennials  with 
opposite  leaves,  the  upper  often  sessile 
and  stem-clasping.  Flowers  in  ter- 
minal thyrsoid  panicles.  Calyx  deeply 
5-lobed.  Corolla  tubular,  more  or  less 
inflated  and  bilabiate.  Fertile  stamens 
4,  the  fifth  sterile  one  nearly  or  quite 
equalling  the  others.  Capsule  many- 
seeded,  opening  by  valves ;  seeds  wing- 
less. An  exclusively  American  genus 
numbering  about  fifty  species,  from 
the  north  temperate  and  subtropical 
regions.  The  name  is  a  compound  of 
TTfWe,  five,  and  o-r^/xo>^,  a  stamen,  from 
the  barren  stamen  being  conspicuous. 

1.  P.  acuminatus. — A  very  distinct 
species    about    18    inches   high    with 
lanceolate  acuminate  glabrous  glaucous 
leaves     and    reddish    purple    flowers. 
Corolla  slightly  bilabiate,  with  spread- 
ing lobes. 

2.  P.    barbatus,  syn.   Chelone  bar- 
bata. — A  very  beautiful  species.  Stems 
slender,    2    to    3   feet   high.      Leaves 
narrow,  entire,  glabrous.  Flowers  bright 
scarlet,  rose,  or    white.     Corolla-tube 
narrow,    scarcely   inflated,    limb    dis- 
tinctly bilabiate,   lower   lip   bearded. 
In  a  robust  variety  called  P.  Torreyi 
the  lip  is  not  bearded,  and  the  stems 
attain  a  height  of  6  feet.     A  native  of 
Mexico,  flowering  in  July. 

3.  P.  diffusus  (fig.  189).-This  is  a     Fig.  m  Pent8lemondlfcsn, 
spreading  plant  from  12  to  18  inches  (jnat.Bize.) 
high,  with  broadly  ovate-lanceolate  sessile  deeply  serrate  leaves 


344 


Scrophularinea — Pentstenwn. 


and  a  profusion  of  purplish  carmine  or  violet  flowers.  Sepals 
serrate.  There  are  several  garden  varieties,  amongst  them  one 
having  rosy  flowers  with  a  white  throat. 

4.  P.   ovatus. — In   foliage  this   species   is  extremely   near 
P.  diffusus,  but  the  corolla  is  more  decidedly  tubular,  only 
slightly  expanded  at  the  mouth,  and  the  lobes  erect.     Flowers 
deep  violet-blue,  slightly  freckled. 

5.  P.  speoiosus. — A  handsome  hardy  species  from  2  to  3  feet 
high  with  glaucous  spathulate  leaves  and  long  narrow  panicles 
of    large    intense    blue   bilabiate    flowers,    produced   all   the 

Summer.  It  is  said  to  be  variable 
from  seed,  rarely  reproducing  the 
beautiful  tint  of  the  wild  form.  Cali- 
fornia. 

6.  P.    Wrightii. — This    is    another 
good   hardy   species    from    12    to    18 
inches  high.     Leaves  glaucous,  entire. 
Flowers  of  medium  size,  rosy  carmine. 
Corolla  broadly  tubular,  with  a  wide 
mouth  slightly  irregular  but  not  bila- 
biate.    A  native  of  Texas. 

7.  P.   gentianoides  (fig.  190). — A 
very  beautiful  hardy  species  from  the 
high  mountains  of  Mexico.     It  grows 
about  3  or  4  feet  high,  bearing  long 
leafy  panicles  of  bright  violet-blue  or 
scarlet  and  white  flowers.     This  must 
not  be  confounded  with  P.  Hartwegii, 
which  bears  the  same  name  in  some 
gardens,  and  has  rather  smaller  violet- 
blue  flowers  shaded  with  deep  blue  on 
the  outside.     The  tube  is  shorter  and 
more  inflated.     Possibly  they  may  be 
varieties  of  one  species,    as  they  are 
both  very  variable  under  cultivation. 

8.  P.    pulchellus. — A    showy    but 
rather    tender     species    with     sessile 
linear-lanceolate    serrulate    glabrous 

leaves  and  secund  racemes  of  rosy  pink  flowers  sometimes 
tinged  with  purple.  Corolla  very  much  inflated,  with  small 
nearly  regular  spreading  lobes.  A  native  of  Mexico. 

9.  P.  cordifolius. — Another  tender  Mexican  species.     It  is 


Fig.  190.  Pentstcnaon  gentianoides 
(i  nat.  size.) 


Scrophularinece — Pentstemon.  345 

a  very  ornamental  somewhat  shrubby  plant  with  shortly 
petiolate  ovate-cordate  slightly  toothed  glabrescent  leaves  and 
narrow  tubular  bilabiate  orange-scarlet  flowers  in  leafy  pani- 
cles. 

10.  P.   Murray  anus. — This   species  is  remarkable  for  its 
ample  glaucous  perfoliate  leaves  and  tubular  nearly  regular 
scarlet  and  yellow  flowers  in  foliaceous  racemes.     Mexico. 

11.  P.  Jaffrayanus. — A  splendid  hardy  species  with  glau- 
cous entire  leaves  and  bright  blue  and  red  flowers  in  narrow 
leafless  panicles.     California. 

12.  P.  Digitalis. — A    very    distinct    tall-growing     hardy 
species  with  glabrous  sessile  stem-clasping  lanceolate  serrate 
leaves  and  branched  panicles  of  white  viscous  flowers.     Corolla 
bilabiate,  inflated,  curved,    and    suddenly  constricted  into  a 
narrow   tube   towards   the   base.     Southern  States   of  North 
America. 

Chcenostoma  fastigiatum  is  a  dwarf  South  African  annual 
with  opposite  toothed  leaves  and  spikes  of  rosy  purple  flowers. 
The  corolla  is  very  much  inflated,  and  includes  the  didynamous 
stamens. 

Nycterlna  Capensis,  also  from  South  Africa,  is  an  annual 
with  white  fragrant  flowers,  opening  towards  night.  The  calyx 
is  2-lipped,  and  the  corolla  tubular,  and  the  flowers  sessile 
in  terminal  spikes. 

15.  MlMULUS. 

Prostrate  or  erect  annual  or  perennial  herbs  with  opposite 
leaves  and  solitary  axillary  flowers.  Calyx  tubular,  angled. 
Corolla  bilabiate  ;  upper  lip  erect  or  reflexed,  bilobate ;  lower 
lip  trilobate ;  anthers  confluent.  Capsule  2-celled,  many- 
seeded.  There  are  about  thirty  species,  from  North  and  South 
America  and  Australasia.  The  name  is  from  /u/i,a>,  an  'ape,  in 
allusion  to  the  form  of  the  flower. 

1.  M.  luteus.  Monkey  Flower. — Stems  ascending,  stout, 
hollow,  glabrous  or  glandular.  Leaves  ovate  or  oblong,  5-  or 
more  nerved,  coarsely  toothed.  Flowers  yellow  with  two  crim- 
son or  purple  spots  on  the  lower  limb.  This  species  is  a  native 
of  Chili  and  California,  and  produces  its  attractive  flowers  all 
the  Summer.  It  is  now  frequently  seen  in  waste  places,  by 
river-sides,  etc.,  in  this  country,  and  is  spreading  very  fast  in 
some  localities. 

M.  variegatus,  syn.  M.  rivularis  (fig.  191),  and  M.  guttatus^ 

- 


346  Scrophularinecc — Mimitlus. 

are  considered  by  some  botanists  as  varieties  of  M.  luteus,  and 
by  others  as  distinct  species,  and  the  fact  that  hybrids  between 

these  forms  and  luteus  are  fre- 
quent seems  to  strengthen  the 
former  supposition.  M.  variega- 
tus  is  a  Chilian  form,  having 
much  larger  richly  coloured 
flowers  irregularly  blotched 
with  crimson,  maroon,  or  purple 
on  a  yellow  or  white  ground, 
sometimes  uniformly  yellow  or 
reddish.  M.  guttatus  is  a  Cali- 
fornian  form  very  near  the  last 
in  which  the  flowers  are  spotted 
with  purple-brown  on  a  yellow 
ground.  The  intermediate 
varieties  of  these  three  forms 
are  numerous  and  beautiful. 

2.  M.  cupreus.  —  This  is  a 
dwarfer  species  with  ovate-lance- 
olate toothed  3-nerved  glabrous 
leaves  often  tinged  with  red. 
Flowers  almost  regular,  copper- 
Fig.  191.  Mimulua  variegatus.  (J  n.it.  size.)  colourecl?  purplish  brOWU  Or 

crimson ;  limb  of  the  corolla  velvety  and  spotted.  It  is  a 
native  of  Chili,  and  has  produced  many  beautiful  freckled 
and  spotted  varieties. 

M.  quinquevulnerus,  a  closely  allied  species  or  variety,  is 
also  very  variable  in  the  colouring  of  its  flowers.  There  are 
varieties  with  lemon  and  orange-yellow  and  white  grounds 
blotched  with  purple,  rose  or  crimson.  It  is  found  in  the 
same  country. 

3.  M.  cardinalisy  syn.  Diplacus  cardinalis. — A  perennial 
from  2  to  3  feet  high  clothed  with  glutinous  hairs.     Leaves 
ovate,  stem-clasping.     Flowers  scarlet  or  rose,  with  or  without 
dots  in  the  throat.     The  lateral  reflexed  segments  of  the  corolla 
are  lobed.     A  native  of  California,  flowering  in  Summer. 

4.  M.  moschatus.     Musk  Plant. — This  favourite  little  tufted 
trailer  is  perfectly  hardy.     It  is  readily  known  from  its  con- 
geners not  only  by  its  agreeable  rnusk  scent,  but  also  from  its 
small  viscid  woolly  leaves  and  relatively  small  nearly  regular 
yellow  flowers.     A  native  of  Oregon  in  North-western  America. 


Scroph^{,larine<z — D^plac^ls.  347 

16.  DlPLACUS. 

This  genus  is  very  near  the  last,  but  most  of  the  species 
are  woody  at  the  base.  The  main  distinction,  however,  is  in 
the  seed-vessel,  which  opens  in  valves  with  the  seed-bearing 
placentas  attached  to  them.  The  name  is  from  &'$•,  double, 
and  TrXaKvos,  a  placenta,  referring  to  the  separation  of  the 
placenta  into  two  parts. 

1.  D.  glutindsus,  syn.  Mimulus  glutinosus. — A  robust 
growing  perennial  from  2  to  3  feet  high,  with  funnel-shaped 
almost  regular  flowers,  orange-coloured  in  the  original  variety. 
But  since  its  introduction,  about  a  century  since,  it  has  given 
birth  to  several  marked  varieties  which  have  been  described  as 
distinct  species.  They  may  be  reduced  to  four  principal  forms  : 
D.  aurantlacus,  orange-coloured  flowers,  having  the  lobes  of 
the  corolla  emarginate ;  D.  puniceus,  cinnabar  flowers  with 
emarginate  lobes  ;  D.  latifolius,  yellow  flowers,  larger  broader 
leaves,  and  rounded  corolla-lobes ;  and  D.  grandiflorus,  re- 
markable for  the  unusual  development  of  the  limb  of  the  corolla, 
and  its  deeply  bilobate  divisions.  The  colour  here  is  rather 
variable,  ranging  in  every  shade  from  pure  white  to  nankeen 
yellow,  uniform,  or  covered  with  spots.  This  species  is  from 
California,  and  somewhat  tender. 

Sibthorpia  Europcea  is  an  interesting  slender  creeping  herb 
with  minute  reniform  hairy  leaves  and  solitary  axillary  flowers. 
It  is  found  here  and  there  in  the  South  and  West  of  England 
and  Ireland.  This  rapidly  covers  the  ground  in  damp  shady 
places. 

17.  BUDDLBA. 

A  large  genus  of  shrubs,  herbs,  or  even  small  trees.  Leaves 
opposite,  commonly  densely  tomentose,  especially  on  the 
under  surface.  Flowers  small,  often  tomentose,  axillary,  spicate, 
capitate,  or  thyrsoid.  Calyx  equally  4-toothed.  Corolla 
tubular-campanulate,  regular  ;  limb  spreading,  4-toothed. 
Stamens  4,  included.  Capsule  dehiscing  septicidally  in  two 
valves.  About  eighty  species  are  known,  inhabiting  America, 
Africa,  and  tropical  Asia.  The  genus  was  named  after  Buddie, 
an  English  botanist.  This  and  some  of  the  allied  genera  are 
now  usually  referred  to  Loganiacece,  but  having  overlooked  this 
genus  there  we  introduce  it  in  its  old  place. 

1.  B.  globosa. — This  is  a  shrubby  species,  and  the  only  one 
at  all  common  in  British  gardens.  Leaves  linear-lanceolate. 


348 


Scropkularinea — Buddlea. 


acutely  acuminate,  clothed  with  a  dense  silvery  tomentum 
beneath,  and  somewhat  rugose  above,  usually  deciduous  in  our 
climate.  The  flowers  are  small,  bright  orange,  arranged  in 
small  globular  heads  on  long  peduncles.  It  is  a  native  of  Chili. 
2.  B.  Lindleyana. — A  half-hardy  shrub  with  angular 
glabrous  branches,  ovate  shortly-petiolate  serrate  leaves,  and 

terminal  racemose  spikes  of 
purplish  red  hairy  flowers. 
A  native  of  China. 

B.  crispa  is  a  very  dis- 
tinct species,  from  the  Hi- 
malaya mountains,  having 
very  woolly  ferruginous  cor- 
date-lanceolate toothed  or 
curled  leaves  and  terminal 
spicate  panicles  of  lilac  and 
brown  fragrant  flowers,  pro- 
duced in  early  Spring. 

Emnus  alplnusis  a  pretty 
little  herbaceous  plant  from 
the  Alps  and  the  Pyrenees, 
growing  about  3  or  4  inches 
high.  Leaves  small,  oblong, 
dentate,  radical  rosulate. 
Flowers  racemose,  reddish- 
purple.  Corolla  r  e  g  u  1  a  r, 
funnel-shaped ;  limb  of  5 
toothed  lobes. 

Wulfenia  Carlnthlaca  is 
a  dwarf  herb  with  oblong 
petiolate  doubly  toothed 
leaves  and  bracteolate  ra- 
cemes of  pendent  tubular 
blue  flowers,  appearing  in 
Summer. 

18.  DIGITALIS. 
Biennial  or   perennial 
herbs,    rarely    shrubby. 
Leaves     simple,    alternate, 

Pig  192.  Digitalis  purpurea.     (i  nat.  size.) 

the  lower  ones  tufted  and 
petiolate.     Flowers  in  long  terminal  bracteate  racemes.    Calyx 


Scroph  21  la  rin  ecc — Digitalis.  349 

deeply  5-lobed.  Corolla  decimate,  tubular,  irregularly  campa- 
nulate  or  ventricose,  the  lower  central  lobe  being  longest. 
Stamens  4,  included  ;  anthers  cohering  in  pairs.  Fruit  cap- 
sular,  opening  in  2  valves.  Upwards,  of  a  dozen  species  have 
been  described,  chiefly  from  the  Mediterranean  region.  The 
name  is  from  digitate,  a  finger-stall  or  thimble,  the  shape  of 
the  corolla. 

1.  D.  purpurea  (fig.  192).  Foxglove. — This  common  indi- 
genous biennial  species  is  the  handsomest  of  the  genus,  but  it 
is  only  suitable  for  large  gardens,  shrubberies,  or  parks,  where 
it  may  be  grown  in  masses  in  a  semi-wild  state.  Leaves  slightly 
cottony.  Flowers  in  the  common  variety  purple  speckled  with 
ocellated  spots  ;  a  white  and  a  rosy  variety  are  occasionally 
seen. 

D.  Thdpsi  is  a  perennial  species  resembling  the  last,  with 
decurrent  leaves  and  rather  smaller  purple  spotted  flowers  on 
distinct  peduncles. 

D.  ferruginea,  D.  lutea,  D.  grandiflbra,  and  D.  ochroleuca 
have  rusty  creamy  or  pale  yellow  flowers,  and  are  only  worthy 
of  a  place  in  large  collections. 

19.  VERONICA. 

Herbs  or  shrubs,  erect  or  prostrate  in  habit,  with  opposite 
and  alternate  or  rarely  whorled  leaves.  Flowers  in  terminal 
spikes  or  racemes,  rarely  solitary  and  axillary.  Calyx  4-  or  5- 
lobed.  Corolla  rotate  or  campanulate ;  limb  unequally  4-lobed, 
spreading.  Stamens  2,  exserted.  Capsule  compressed  or  turgid, 
2-valved.  Seeds  rather  large.  A  very  large  genus,  numbering 
upwards  of  150  species,  abounding  in  the  temperate  regions 
of  the  northern  hemisphere  and  in  Southern  Australasia, 
Fifteen  species  are  found  in  Britain.  The  etymology  of  the 
generic  appellation  is  unexplained.  The  species  are  known  by 
the  English  name  of  Speedwell. 

1.  V.  spicata. — A  perennial  with  erect  flowering  stems  from 
1  to  2  feet  high,  terminated  by  racemes  of  bright  blue,  rose 
or  white  flowers.     Leaves  pubescent,  opposite,  ovate,  oblong, 
obtuse,  sessile  or  petiolate,  serrate  or  crenate.     A   native  of 
South  Britain,  but  rare  and  local.     It  produces  its  handsome 
spikes  of  flowers  freely  from  June  to  August. 

2.  V.  gentianoldes. — A  pale  green  perennial  about  18  inches 
high,   common  in  cottage  gardens.      Leaves  opposite,  linear, 
lanceolate,  acute,  crenate,  three-nerved,  with  a  cartilaginous 


3  5  o  Scrophii  larinea —  Veronica. 

margin,  glabrescent.  Flowers  in  terminal  racemes,  pale  blue 
with  darker  lines,  appearing  in  May  or  June.  A  native  of  Asia 
Minor. 

3.  V.  saxdtilis. — A   dwarf    tufted   evergreen    species   with 
spreading  stems  somewhat  woody  at  the  base.    Leaves  opposite, 
dark  green,  oblong-obovate,  crenate.      Flowers  racemose,  blue 
with  darker  lines  and  a  white  centre.    A  mountain  plant,  found 
in  various  parts  of  Europe,  including  the  higher  mountains  of 
Scotland. 

4.  V.  longifolia. — A  tall  variable   plant  with    opposite  or 
whorled  ovate-lanceolate  leaves,  cordate  or  rounded  at  the  base 
and  doubly  toothed  towards  the  apex,  and  long  dense  terminal 
racemes  of  blue  or  pink  flowers.      V.  incarnata  and   V.  mari- 
tirna  are  varieties  of  this  species.     It  is  a  native  of  Central 
Europe. 

We  might  extend  this  list  considerably,  but  the  species  so 
nearly  resemble  each  other  that  for  general  purposes  the  above 
will  be  found  sufficient.  V.  Teucrium,  V.  Austriaca,  V.  ame- 
thystlna  and  V.  Candida  are  occasionally  cultivated.  V.  Cha- 
m&drys,  Cat's-eyes,  is  one  of  the  prettiest  and  commonest  of 
native  perennial  species.  It  is  a  creeping  hairy  plant  with 
ovate-cordate  shortly  petiolate  deeply  serrate  leaves  and  axillary 
racemes  of  rather  larger  bright  blue  flowers.  V.  Beccabunga^ 
Brooklime,  and  V.  Anagdllis  are  fleshy  plants  growing  in  wet 
places.  The  former  has  stalked  oblong  leaves  and  axillary 
racemes  of  blue  or  pink  flowers ;  and  the  latter  sessile  stem- 
clasping  leaves  and  pale  blue  or  white  flowers.  In  addition  to 
the  foregoing  we  must  mention  the  New  Zealand  species,  of 
which  there  are  now  many  beautiful  varieties  in  cultivation, 
but  being  rather  tender  they  are  more  extensively  grown  for 
window  and  conservatory  decoration  in  Autumn  and  Winter. 
Nevertheless  they  will  flourish  in  the  open  air  in  the  south- 
west near  the  sea  with  slight  protection  in  very  severe  weather. 
These  are  evergreen  shrubby  species  and  varieties  with  axillary 
racemes  of  purple,  blue,  lilac,  white,  pink  or  crimson  flowers. 
V.  speciosa  with  glossy  oblong  entire  coriaceous  leaves,  and 
V.  salicifolia  and  V.  macrocarpa  with  linear-lanceolate  leaves, 
are  the  parents  of  the  beautiful  hybrid  varieties,  including  V. 
Andersoni,  V.  versicolor,  V.  Lindleyana,  V.  kermesina,  etc. 

Ourisia  coccinea  is  an  exceedingly  beautiful  though  rare 
creeping  plant  with  ascending  flowering  stems  about  6  inches 
high.  Leaves  all  radical,  broadly  ovate,  cordate,  slightly  lobed 


Scroph^dar^ne<z.  3  5  * 

and  toothed.     Scapes  bracteolate,  bearing  numerous  drooping 
tubular  scarlet  flowers.     A  native  of  the  Andes. 

Besides  the  above  enumerated  plants  of  this  order  there  is  a 
large  tribe  of  very  handsome  plants  still  almost  unknown  in 
cultivation,  on  account  of  the  difficulties  experienced  in  raising 
them  artificially,  due  to  the  fact  that  they  are  mostly  partially 
parasitical  in  the  natural  state  on  the  roots  of  the  plants  they 
are  associated  with.  This  section  includes  amongst  others  the 
genera  Gerdrdia,  Pedicularis,  Melampi/rum,  and  CastiUeja. 


ORDER  LXXIX.-BIGNONIACE.ffi. 

Handsome  shrubs  or  herbs  of  trailing,  twining  or  climbing 
habit,  or  more  rarely  erect.  Leaves  usually  opposite,  compound 
or  simple,  exstipulate.  Calyx  inferior,  entire  or  lobed  or 
spathaceous.  Corolla  regular  or  irregular.  Stamens  5,  of  which 
4  or  only  2  are  fertile.  Fruit  a  dry  frequently  woody  capsule, 
2-celled  with  a  central  placentation,  or  1 -celled  with  parietal 
placentation.  Seeds  compressed,  winged,  destitute  of  albumen. 
There  are  about  fifty  genera,  comprising  450  species,  for  the 
greater  part  inhabitants  of  tropical  regions. 

1.  BIGNONIA. 

Shrubby  climbers  with  pinnate  deciduous  often  tendrilled 
leaves  and  handsome  campanulate  flowers.  Calyx  entire  or 
obscurely  toothed.  Corolla  slightly  irregular.  Fertile  stamens 
4,  with  a  rudiment  of  a  fifth.  Capsule  2-celled,  2-valved, 
compressed,  the  partition  parallel  with  the  valves.  This  genus 
commemorates  the  Abbe  Bignon,  librarian  to  Louis  XIV. 

1.  B.  capreolata. — A  very  handsome  glabrous  climber  with 
unijugate  leaves  terminating  in  a  branched  tendril,  and  often 
provided  with  two  very  small  leaflets  near  the  base  of  the 
petiole.  Peduncles  clustered,  one-flowered.  Flowers  large, 
orange.  A  native  of  North  America  from  Virginia  southwards, 
and  only  suitable  for  warm  sheltered  situations. 

2.  TEC5MA. 

This  differs  from  Bignonia  in  the  convex  valves  of  the  capsule 
being  contrary  to  the  partition,  and  in  the  leaves  being  desti- 
tute of  a  tendril.  The  name  is  an  abbreviation  of  the  Aztec 
Tecomaxocbitl. 


352  Bignon  iacecz —  Tecoma. 

T.  radlcans  (fig.  193),  syn.  Bigndnia  radlcans. — Trumpet 
Flower.    A  tall  climber  with  opposite  pinnate  leaves,  supporting 


frig.  193.  Tecoma  radicans.    (i  nat.  size.) 

itself  by  meads  of  rootlets  from  the  joints.  Flowers  orange  and 
scarlet,  produced  in  Summer.  North  America  from  Pennsyl- 
vania southwards.  This  is  the  species  commonly  seen  in  gardens. 
T.  grandiflora  is  from  North-eastern  Asia,  and  resembles  the 
last,  but  the  tube  of  the  corolla  is  shorter  and  the  throat  more 
open. 

3.  CATlLPA. 

Erect  trees  with  large  simple  leaves  and  terminal  panicles 
of  flowers.  Calyx  bilabiate.  Corolla  campanulate.  Fertile 
stamens  2  or  4.  Capsule  long  and  slender,  with  the  partition 
contrary  to  the  valves.  A  small  genus  occurring  in  the  West 
Indies,  North  America,  Japan,  and  China.  The  name  is  the 
Indian  appellation  for  the  North  American  species. 


Bignoniacece — Cat  alp  a. 


353 


1.  G.  bignonioldes  (fig.  194),  syn.  G.  syringcefolia.  Indian 
Bean. — A  handsome  small  tree  with  large  leaves  downy 
beneath,  either  opposite  or  in  whorls  of  threes.  Flowers  white 


Fig.  194.  Catalpa  bignonioides.    (J  nat.  size.) 

tinged  with  violet  and  speckled  with  purple  and  yellow  in  the 
throat.  The  seed-vessel,  which  is  rarely  seen  in  this  countr}', 
is  nearly  a  foot  long.  A  native  of  the  Southern  States  of  North 
America.  There  is  a  variety  with  golden  foliage. 

(7.  Bungei  is  a  native  of  China,  of  rather  smaller  stature, 
with  more  acuminate  glabrous  leaves. 

4.  ECCREMOClRPUS. 

Climbing  herbaceous  or  shrubby  perennials  with  compound 
leaves  and  leaf-opposed  racemes  of  brilliantly  coloured  flowers. 
Fertile  stamens  didynamous.  Capsule  small,  oblong.  A  South 
American  genus  of  few  species.  The  name  is  from  g/e/cpf/^s*, 
pendent,  and  icapTro?,  a  fruit,  in  allusion  to  the  pendulous  seed- 
vessels. 

1.  E.  scaber  (fig.  195),  syn.  Galampelis  scabra. — An  herba- 
ceous climber  with  bipinnate  leaves  and  orange  and  scarlet 

A  A 


354  Bignoniacea — Eccremocarpus. 

tubular  flowers.     This  handsome  plant  is  usually  treated  as  an 
annual  in  the  open  air.     It  is  a  native  of  Chili. 


Fig.  195.   Eccremocarpus  scaber.     (}  nat.  size.) 


ORDER  LXXX.— GESNERACE^E. 

This  is  a  considerable  order  of  herbs  and  shrubs  with  usually 
very  gorgeous  and  brilliant  flowers,  including  the  genera 
Gloxinia,  Achimenes,  jffischyndnthus,  and  Gesnera,  of  our 
stoves ;  but  there  is  only  one  hardy  species  in  our  gardens,  viz., 
Ramondia  Pyrendica,  syn.  Verbdscum  Mycbni.  The  order 
is  characterised  amongst  the  Gramopetalous  division  by  having 
unsymmetrical  flowers  and  parietal  placentation  of  the  ovary; 
but  the  little  plant  alluded  to  is  anomalous  in  having  symme- 
trical flowers,  and  hence  its  position  is  not  undisputed.  It  is  a 
dwarf  mountain  plant  about  4  inches  high  with  tufted  oblong- 
cordate  rugose  shaggy  leaves  and  few-flowered  bractless  scapes. 
The  flowers  are  purple  or  lilac  with  yellow  anthers. 


ORDER  LXXXL— PEDALIACE^I. 

A  small  order  remarkable  for  the  curious  forms  assumed  by 
the  seed-vessel  of  different  species.  In  structural  arrangements 
it  hardly  differs  from  the  last.  The  only  genus  we  are  familiar 
with  in  cultivation  is  Martynia.  The  species  are  of  annual 
duration,  branching  from  the  base,  and  clothed  with  clammy 
hairs.  Leaves  simple,  cordate-oblong  or  rotundate.  Flowers 


Pedaliacece.  355 

large,  in  short  racemes.  Corolla  campanulate,  gibbous  below. 
Fertile  stamens  2  or  4.  The  fruit,  at  first  soft,  is  ultimately  a 
woody  wrinkled  4-celled  capsule,  terminated  by  a  long  curved 
beak.  Seeds  few  and  large.  M.  proboscidea.  Unicorn  Plant, 
has  blue  flowers ;  M.  lutea,  yellow  ;  and  M.  fragrans  has 
crimson-purple  fragrant  flowers.  All  of  these  are  of  American 
origin. 

ORDER  LXXXIL— ACANTHACE^E. 

Herbs  (or  more  rarely  shrubs)  with  opposite  rarely  verticillate 
simple  entire  or  lobed  leaves.  Flowers  usually  in  bracteolate 
spikes  or  racemes.  Calyx  inferior,  4-  or  5-lobed,  sometimes 
very  small,  and  occasionally  obsolete.  Corolla  ringent  or  bila- 
biate, the  lower  lip  overlapping  the  upper  in  bud,  rarely  l- 
lipped.  Stamens  usually  2,  sometimes  4,  and  didynamous. 
Capsule  two-celled,  two-valved  ;  valves  opposite  the  partition. 
Seeds  exalbuminous,  2  or  more  in  each  cell,  attached  to  a  woody 
placenta  which  splits  through  the  axis  and  adheres  to  the 
valves.  There  are  about  150  genera  and  1 500  species,  nearly 
all  tropical. 

1.  ACANTHUS. 

Herbaceous  plants,  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of  their  foliage 
rather  than  their  flowers.  Leaves  pinnatifid  or  bipinnatifid 
and  toothed.  Flowers  in  leafy  spikes  terminating  the  stem. 
Calyx  unequally  4-lobed,  sometimes  spinescent.  Corolla  having 
only  one  lip,  the  inferior,  developed.  Stamens  4.  Cells  of  the 
capsule  2-seeded.  The  three  or  four  species  described  are  from 
the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  "AfcavOa  signifies  spine  or 
thorn,  and  was  applied  to  the  prickly  species  by  the  ancients. 
It  is  recorded  that  the  foliage  of  these  plants  furnished  the  idea 
for  decorating  the  capitals  of  the  Corinthian  order  of  archi- 
tecture. 

1.  A.  spinbsus  (fig.  196).  Bear's  Breech. — Stems  about  3  feet 
high.     Leaves  and  bracts  very  prickly.     Flowers  purplish  and 
white,  appearing  in  Summer.   A.  spinosissimus  scarcely  differs, 
but  the  flowers  are  larger. 

2.  A.  mollis. — This  is  a  similar  plant,  but  the  teeth  of  the 
leaves,  though  acute,  are  not  prickly.   A.  latifblius  is  a  variety 
of  this.     Flowers  white,  pink  or  pale  blue.     A.  longifolius  is 
distinguished  by  its  longer  leaves,  narrower  in  outline,  and 
crimson  flowers. 

A  A   2 


356 


4canthace(z. 


Thunbergia  alata  is  a  very  handsome  perennial  from  India 
and  Africa,  which  is  ordinarily  treated  as  annual.  It  is  a 
twining  plant  with  hastate  petiolate  leaves,  the  petioles  winged, 


Fig.  190.  Acanthus  spinosus.     (J  nat.  size.) 

and  solitary  axillary  pedunculate  nearly  regular  flowers 
with  a  broad  spreading  limb.  They  are  variously  coloured : 
either  white,  buff,  pale  yellow  or  orange,  with  a  purplish-black 
centre,  or  uniformly  orange  or  white. 


Verbenacecz — -  Verbena. 


357 


Didnthera  Americana,  Water  Willow,  is  a  pretty  North 
American  aquatic  perennial  1  to  2  feet  high  with  linear- 
lanceolate  glabrous  leaves  and  axillary  long-stalked  dense 
spikes  of  purplish  bilabiate  flowers.  It  is  peculiar  in  having 
the  anther-cells  of  the  two  stamens  placed  one  below  the  other. 


ORDER  LXXXIIL— VERBENACEJE. 

Shrubs  or  herbs  with  opposite  or  verticillate  exstipulate 
leaves.  Flowers  corymbose,  spicate  or  capitate,  rarely  solitary. 
Calyx  tubular,  persistent,  inferior.  Corolla  deciduous,  irregular, 
often  2-lipped.  Stamens  4  and  didynamous,  or  only  2.  Style 
terminating  the  ovary.  Fruit  2-  or  4-celled,  nucamentaceous 
or  drupaceous ;  cells  1 -seeded.  There  are  between  40  and 
50  genera  and  about  600  species,  common  in  the  tropics,  but 
rare  in  temperate  regions. 

1.  VERBENA. 
Annual  or  perennial 
herbs  or  undershrubs 
with  opposite  or  whorled 
simple  pinnatifid  or  lobed 
leaves.  Calyx  ribbed, 
irregularly  5-toothed. 
Corolla  salver-s  h  a  p  e  d ; 
tube  often  curved ;  limb 
regular,  spreading,  or 
more  or  less  bilabiate. 
Stamens  4,  included. 
Fruit  splitting  into  four 
1 -seeded  nutlets.  The 
species  are  estimated  at 
about  70,  nearly  all  of 
which  are  American. 
We  have,  however,  one 
common  European  spe- 
cies which  extends  to 
England,  and  is  especi- 
ally abundant  in  the  south.  It  is  the  V.  officinalis,  Vervain, 
a  slender  plant  from  1  to  3  feet  high  with  opposite  oblong 
pinnatifid  or  tripartite  leaves  and  elongating  bracteolate 


Fig.  197.  Verbena  Aubletia.    (}  nat.  size.) 


3  5  8  Verbenacece —  Verbena. 

dense  spikes  of  small  lilac  flowers.     The  generic  name  is  of 
classical  origin,  but  the  signification  is  obscure. 

1.  F.  Aubletia  (fig.  197). — This  handsome  plant  appears  to 
have  been  the  first  species  introduced  of  those  which  have  con- 
tributed to  the  brilliant  array  of  hybrids  now  in  cultivation. 
A  hairy  plant  having  deeply-cut  trilobate  leaves  and  rosy-purple 
flowers.    It  is  a  native  of  North  America  and  of  annual  duration, 
introduced  in  1774.      F.  Drummondii  is  a  variety  of  this. 

2.  F.  chamcedrifolia,  syn.  F.  Melindres  and  F.  melissoldes. 
— A  South  American  perennial  species  of  creeping  habit  with 
regularly  toothed  not  laciniate  leaves  and  umbellate  reddish 
violet  flowers  in  the  variety  first  introduced.     1827  is  the  date 
recorded  of  its  introduction.      F.  teucrioldes,  from  the  same 
country,  is   probably  a  natural  variety   of  this  species  with 
white  or  rose-coloured  fragrant  flowers. 

This  species  is  believed  to  be  the  principal  parent  of  the 
garden  varieties,  though  the  typical  plant  is  lost  in  the  maze 
of  hybrids.  It  is,  however,  probable  that  several  species  or 
natural  varieties  are  variously  blended  and  intermixed  in  the 
garden  forms.  F.  inclsa  is  a  very  beautiful  allied  plant  from 
South  America  with  ovate-lanceolate  irregularly  toothed  petio- 
late  leaves  and  long-stalked  umbels  of  pale  red  flowers.  Some 
of  the  hybrid  varieties  in  cultivation  are  perhaps  due  to  crosses 
between  F.  inclsa  and  F.  chamcedrifolia. 

3.  F.  pulchella,  syn.  F.  tenera. — A  distinct  perennial  species 
of  creeping  habit  with  square  stems. and  deeply-cut  leaves,  and 
smaller  heads  of  smaller  flowers.     The  divisions  of  the  leaves 
are  narrow   and  distant,   and  the  flowers    usually  variegated 
in  two  or  three  colours.     The  variety  Mahonetti  with  striped 
flowers  belongs  here.     It  is  a  native  of  South  America,  and  was 
introduced  in  1827. 

It  is  almost  superfluous  to  allude  to  the  numerous  varieties 
further  than  to  remark  that  they  exhibit  every  shade  and  tint  of 
lilac,  purple,  pink,  scarlet,  and  crimson,  and  also  pure  white. 
They  are  for  the  greater  part  uniformly  coloured,  but  there  are 
some  handsome  striped  and  bordered  varieties. 

F.  venosa  is  a  hardy  herbaceous  species  from  South  America 
of  erect  habit,  with  sessile  entire  somewhat  rugose  leaves  and 
elongating  heads  of  violet  or  bluish  violet  flowers.  F.  alata 
has  a  branched  inflorescence,  and  is  remarkable  for  its  deeply 
4-winged  stems. 

The   genus   Lantana   consists   chiefly  of   South   American 


Verbenacece — Lippia.  359 

shrubs  and  herbs  having  opposite  simple  leaves  and  axillary 
pedunculate  heads  of  small  variously-coloured  flowers.  The 
fruit  is  2-celled  and  drupoid.  For  bedding  purposes  some  of 
the  perennial  species  are  treated  as  annuals.  L.  Gamara  is 
the  variable  species  commonly  seen,  with  changeable  flowers, 
yellow,  white,  orange,  red,  lilac,  and  intermediate  tints, 
arranged  in  dense  hemispherical  heads. 

2.  LTPPIA. 

A  large  genus  of  American  herbs  and  shrubs,  only  one  of 
which  concerns  us.  The  distinctly  bilabiate  corolla,  included 
stamens,  and  2-celled  capsule  are  the  principal  characters.  The 
genus  was  dedicated  to  Lippi,  an  Italian  botanist. 

1.  L.  citriodora,  syn.  Aloysia  citriodora,  and  Verbena 
triphylla.  Lemon-scented  Verbena. — This  favourite  deciduous 
shrub  is  generally  grown  as  a  pot  plant,  but  it  will  thrive  and 
form  large  bushes  in  the  South-west  of  England.  It  has  slender 
branches  and  pale-green  agreeably-scented  lanceolate  leaves 
arranged  in  whorls  of  threes.  The  flowers  are  very  small, 
whitish  or  lilac,  in  terminal  panicles.  Chili. 

Lippia  nodiflora,  syn.  Zapania  lanceolata,  etc.,  Fog-fruit, 
is  a  tufted  creeping  plant  from  North  America  with  spathulate 
or  cuneate  serrate  leaves  and  axillary  pedunculate  bracteolate 
capitules  of  pale  blue  flowers. 

The  showy  genus  Glerodendron,  having  simple  leaves  and 
terminal  panicles  of  brightly  coloured  pentamerous  flowers 
with  exserted  stamens  and  style,  and  4-celled  ovaries  and  fruits, 
furnishes  one  or  two  nearly  or  quite  hardy  species  for  the 
warmer  parts  of  the  south-western  coast.  But  they  are  almost 
unknown  out  of  the  stove  or  greenhouse. 

G.  f&tidum,  syn.  G.  Bungei,  a  native  of  Northern  China, 
will  bear  our  ordinary  winters  with  impunity.  It  is  a  hand- 
some shrub  armed  with  short  scattered  spines.  Leaves  ample, 
pubescent,  cordate-acuminate,  toothed,  on  slender  petioles. 
Flowers  lilac-rose,  in  dense  terminal  corymbs. 

Gallicdrpa  Americana,  French  Mulberry,  is  a  North  Ame- 
rican dwarf  tender  shrub  with  ovate-oblong  toothed  leaves 
silvery  beneath  with  a  scurfy  tomentum,  and  small  flowers 
in  axillary  cymes,  succeeded  by  violet-coloured  berries,  which 
constitute  its  chief  attraction. 


360  Verbcnacccc —  Vitcx. 

3.  VITEX. 

A  considerable  genus  of  trees  and  shrubs.  Leaves  digitately 
compound  or  simple.  Inflorescence  terminal  or  axillary,  pani- 
culate or  cymose.  Calyx  5-toothed.  Corolla  salver-shaped ; 
limb  oblique,  5-  or  6-lobed,  obscurely  2-lipped.  Fruit  dry,  4- 
celled.  The  majority  of  the  species  are  tropical,  a  few  reach- 
ing the  Mediterranean  Sea  and  China.  A  classical  name  applied 
to  a  Willow,  or  some  other  shrub  with  flexible  branches. 

1.  V.  Agnus-Castus.  Chaste-tree. — An  aromatic  shrub  6 
to  12  feet  high.  Leaves  digitately  5-  to  7-foliolate  ;  leaflets 
lanceolate-acuminate,  quite  entire,  and  clothed  with  a  white 
tomentum  on  the  lower  surface.  Flowers  small,  violet,  in  ter- 
minal interrupted  paniculate  spikes.  A  native  of  the  South 
of  Europe. 


OEDEE  LXXXIV.— LABIAT^E. 

Herbaceous  or  shrubby  plants,  frequently  furnished1  with 
immersed  glands  of  aromatic  fragrant  oil.  Stems  usually 
4-angled.  Leaves  opposite  or  verticillate,  simple  or  compound. 
Flowers  in  axillary  cymes  or  solitary  or  capitate.  Calyx  inferior, 
tubular,  ribbed,  5-  or  10-toothed  or  bilabiate.  Corolla  usually 
bilabiate,  the  upper  lip  overlapping  the  lower  in  bud.  Stamens 
4  and  didynamous,  or  only  2.  Fruit  composed  of  4  (rarely 
fewer)  1-seeded  nutlets  enclosed  in  the  persistent  calyx.  Seeds 
erect,  with  little  or  no  albumen.  A  very  large  and  very  natural 
assemblage  of  plants,  comprising  about  2,500  species,  chiefly 
inhabiting  temperate  and  tropical  countries.  The  order  is 
abundantly  represented  in  Britain  and  in  the  herb  garden. 
Sage,  Sdlvia  ojjicinalis ;  Spearmint,  MentJia  viridis  ;  Pepper- 
mint, M.  piperlta ;  Thyme,  Thymus  vulgaris ;  Marjoram, 
Origanum  vulgar e ;  and  Basil,  Ocymum  Basilicum,  are 
amongst  the  most  familiar. 

1.  COLEUS. 

A  genus  of  tropical  herbs  and  shrubs,  valuable  for  the 
brilliantly-coloured  foliage  of  the  species  in  general  cultiva- 
tion. The  flowers  are  small  and  inconspicuous,  and  borne  in 
terminal  spikes  of  verticillasters.  Calyx  campanulate ;  limb 
5-toothed  or  bilabiate,  recurved  in  fruit.  Corolla  with  a 


L  abiatcs —  Coleus.  361 

slender  tube  and  bilabiate  limb,  upper  lip  3-  or  4-lobed, 
lower  lip  entire,  frequently  concave,  and  enclosing  the  stamens. 
The  species  are  natives  of  tropical  Asia  and  Africa,  and  con- 
sequently tender,  and  only  suitable  for  sheltered  warm  gardens 
in  Summer.  The  name  is  derived  from  KCO\SO?,  a  sheath,  the 
filaments  being  united  at  the  base. 

G.  Blumei,  from  Java,  appears  to  have  been  the  first  intro- 
duced of  the  set  with  ornamental  foliage.  It  is  an  erect 
rather  succulent  herbaceous  plant  with  large  ovate-acuminate 
toothed  leaves  of  a  pale  green  marbled  or  spotted  with  purple- 
brown,  and  small  blue  and  white  flowers.  Somewhat  recently  two 
other  species  or  forms  have  been  introduced  from  the  Pacific 
Islands,  namely,  C.  Veitchii  and  C.  Gibsoni.  The  foliage  of  these 
is  variegated  with  crimson,  purple,  and  green,  and  by  inter- 
crossing these  with  C.  Blumei  in  various  ways,  many  very 
magnificent  varieties  have  been  obtained.  In  some  the  colours 
are  of  dazzling  brightness,  and  beautifully  contrasted.  Some 
of  the  first  were  raised  in  the  gardens  of  the  Horticultural 
Society  at  Chiswick ;  and  now  every  year  produces  its  quota  of 
new  ones. 

2.  LAVANDULA. 

Dwarf  compact  branching  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  entire 
or  toothed.  Flowers  small,  on  long-stalked  spikes.  Calyx 
ovate,  ribbed,  unequally  toothed.  Corolla  with  a  2-lobed  upper, 
and  3-lobed  lower  lip.  Stamens  and  style  concealed  in  the 
corolla.  A  small  genus  of  plants  from  the  Mediterranean 
region.  The  name  is  derived  from  lavare,  to  wash,  in  allusion 
to  the  use  of  the  plant  by  the  ancients  to  perfume  their  baths. 

1 .  L.  vera.  Common  Lavender.  —  A  variable  undershrub 
with  narrow  lanceolate  entire  hoary  or  nearly  glabrous  leaves  and 
terminal  verticillate  spikes  of  small  blue  flowers  on  a  very  long 
peduncle.  L.  Splca  closely  resembles  L.  vera,  and  is  perhaps 
a  form  of  the  same  species.  It  differs,  according  to  Decandolle, 
in  its  dwarfer  habit,  whiter  tomentum,  leaves  crowded  towards 
the  base  of  the  branches,  and  shorter  denser  flower-spikes. 

L.  lanata  belongs  to  the  same  group,  but  the  leaves  are 
broader,  and  clothed  on  both  sides  with  a  thick  velvety  white 
tomentum.  L.  Stsochas  and  L.  dentata  are  handsome  species 
belonging  to  a  group  distinguished  by  the  dense  spikes  being 
surmounted  with  a  crown  of  coloured  foliaceous  bracts.  The 
former  has  narrow  entire,  and  the  latter  finely-toothed  leaves. 


362  Labiates — Salvia. 

Perilla  NanJdnensis  is  an  annual  from  China  with  ample 
deep  purple  foliage.  The  almost  regular  rose-coloured  flowers 
are  small  and  insignificant. 

The  genus  Mentha,  distinguished  by  the  axillary  or  spiked 
verticillasters  of  small  nearly  regular  flowers  with  four  almost 
equal  spreading  stamens,  offers  little  that  is  ornamental, 
though  the  fragrance  of  some  of  the  species  might  entitle 
them  to  a  place  in  the  flower-garden.  M.  piperlta,  Pepper- 
mint, is  a  sub-erect  plant  with  glabrous  oblong-lanceolate  ser- 
rate petiolate  leaves,  and  spicate  inflorescence.  M.  Pulegium, 
Pennyroyal,  is  prostrate,  creeping,  with  small  ovate-oblong 
serrate  leaves  and  clusters  of  flowers  in  the  axils  of  the  lower 
leaves.  M.  rotundifolia  is  an  erect  plant  with  roundish 
crenate  wrinkled  sessile  woolly  leaves  and  dense  terminal  spikes 
of  white  or  pink  flowers,  of  which  there  is  a  good  variety  with 
variegated  foliage. 

3.  SALVIA. 

A  very  large  genus  of  underahrubs  and  herbs  of  diverse 
habit.  Calyx  tubular-bilabiate,  upper  lip  entire  or  tridentate, 
lower  bifid  ;  throat  naked.  Corolla  bilabiate  ;  throat  naked, 
hairy  or  tuberculate  ;  upper  lip  erect,  entire  or  bifid ;  lower 
lip  trilobate,  lateral  lobes  spreading.  Stamens  2  ;  anther-cells 
distant,  one  fertile  and  the  other  sterile.  Nutlets  usually 
smooth  and  shining.  The  number  of  species  is  estimated  at 
400.  They  are  found  in  most  temperate  and  tropical  countries, 
and  are  particularly  numerous  in  the  warmer  parts  of  America. 
We  have  two  indigenous  species,  one,  S.  Verbenaca,  being 
tolerably  common.  This  has  small  violet-blue  flowers  remark- 
able for  the  short  upper  lip  of  the  corolla.  S.  pratensis  has 
conspicuous  bright  blue  flowers,  but  it  is  exceedingly  rare  in 
Britain,  and  probably  an  introduced  plant,  as  it  has  long  been 
cultivated  in  gardens.  The  generic  name  is  from  salvare,  to 
save,  from  the  reputed  medicinal  properties  of  some  species. 

1.  S.  patens  (fig.    198).— This  splendid  perennial  plant  is 
not   perfectly   hardy,   but   very   desirable   on  account  of  the 
intense  rich  blue  of  its  velvety  flowers.     Unfortunately  it  is  of 
rather  straggling  habit.     It  is  a  native  of  Mexico. 

2.  S.  chiondntha. — An  erect  perennial  about  2   feet   high 
with  oblong-oval  shaggy  leaves  and  very  handsome  spikes  of 
large  pure  white  flowers,  appearing  towards  the  end  of  Spring. 
Native  of  Asia  Minor. 


Labiatce — Salvia. 


3.  S.  verticillata. — This  is  a  robust  species  from  3  to  4  feet 
high.     Leaves   ovate-  or  somewhat  triangular-cordate  at  the 
base     and     irregularly 

toothed  or  lobed.  Flow- 
ers blue,  numerous,  in 
long  whorled  spikes. 
Corolla-tube  naked.  A 
very  hardy  species  from 
Central  Europe,  bloom- 
ing in  July  and  August. 

4.  S.  glutinosa. — An- 
other   hardy     European 
species  about  a  yard  high, 
the  younger  parts  clothed 
wi  th    glandular    viscid 
hairs.      Leaves    cordate- 
hastate,    acuminate, 
coarsely  serrate.    Flowers 
pale  yellow  spotted  with 
brown,    about   six    in    a 
cluster.     Corolla -tube 
naked.    This  blooms  from 
June  to  August. 

5.  S.   splendens.  —  A 
tender    shrubby    species 
with    ovate-crenate   gla- 
brescent  leaves  on  long 
petioles      and     bright 

scarlet    flowers    remark-  Fis- ly8-  Salvia  Patens-   (*"**•  size-> 

able  for  the  coloured  calyx.     South  America. 

6.  S.  ForskoehlH. — This  is  a  hardy  herbaceous  species  with 
rather  naked  stems  about  a  foot  high,  and  tufted  radical  hairy 
obovate  auricled  leaves,  and  purple,  blue  or  violet  and  white 
flowers,  produced  all  the  Summer.     A  native  of  the  Levant. 

S.  argentea  has  fine  large  ovate  leaves  clothed  with  a 
beautiful  silvery  down,  and  white  flowers  of  short  duration. 
South  Europe.  S.  blcolor  is  a  tall  species  from  North  Africa, 
with  white  and  violet  flowers.  S.  coccinea,  a  native  of  South 
.America,  has  small  bright  scarlet  flowers.  8.  bracteata  has 
small  purple  flowers  and  conspicuous  coloured  bracts  ;  it  is 
a  native  of  Russia.  S.  Horminum  is  another  species  with 
coloured  bracts  and  blue  flowers,  from  the  Pyrenees. 


364  L  abiatcs — Rosmarin  us. 

4.  ROSMARINUS. 

A  genus  of  one  South  European  species,  a  familiar  shrub  in 
gardens.  It  is  technically  distinguished  by  its  coloured  bila- 
biate calyx  and  corolla  with  two  exserted  stamens  having  a 
reversed  tooth  on  each  filament.  The  name  is  a  compound  of 
TOS-)  dew,  and  marinus,  sea. 

1.  R.  officinalis.  Eosemary. — A  dense  branching  shrub  with 
linear  sessile  leaves,  the  edges  recurved.  Flowers  pale  blue 
or  white.  There  are  several  varieties  distinguished  by  name  : 
as  R.  off.  latifolius,  R.  off.  foliis  aureis,  and  R.  off.  foliis 
argenteis. 

The  genus  Thijmus  offers  little  in  the  ornamental  vay,  but 
most  of  the  species  are  agreeably  fragrant,  and  will  thrive  in 
dry  rocky  places  ;  some  of  the  variegated  varieties,  as  T.  citri- 
odorus  variegatus,  of  nurserymen,  are  very  neat. 

5.  MONlRDA. 

A  small  genus  of  erect  herbs  with  simple  toothed  leaves  and 
showy  flowers  in  close  heads  of  whorls  surrounded  with  bracts. 
Calyx  tubular,  elongated,  nearly  equally  5-toothed.  Corolla  long 
and  slender,  deeply  bilabiate ;  lips  narrow,  nearly  equal  and 
slightly  toothed.  Stamens  2,  ascending,  the  spreading  anther- 
cells  confluent  at  the  junction. 
The  species  are  all  from  North 
America.  Dedicated  to  Monardez, 
a  Spanish  botanist. 

1.  M.  didyma  (fig.  199).  Os- 
wego  Tea  or  Bee  Balm. —  A 
slightly  hairy  perennial  about  2 
feet  high  with  showy  scarlet  or 
bright  red  flowers  and  bracts. 
This  flowers  in  Summer,  and  is 
by  far  the  showiest  in  cultiva- 
tion. The  detached  corolla  in 
the  cut 'is  about  one-quarter  of 
the  natural  size. 

Fig.  199.   Monarda  didyma.     (J  nat.  size.)  ,.-       »    .     ,^  TTTM  i     T» 

M.  fistulosa,  Wild  Bergamot, 

has  narrower  leaves  and  smaller  purple,  pink  or  white  flowers. 

Prunella  grandifldra  is  very  near  our  native  Self-heal,  P. 

vulgaris,  but  the  flowers  are  much  larger.     There  are  purple, 

violet,  and  white  varieties.     This  genus  is  distinguished  by  its 


L  abiatcz — Scuiellaria.  365 

dense  bracteate  spikes  or  heads  of  flowers,  in  which  the  upper 
lip  of  the  corolla  is  large  and  concave,  nearly  equalling  the 
four  stamens. 

6.  SCUTELLARIA. 

Slender  herbs  or  more  rarely  shrubby,  with  simple  leaves. 
Flowers  axillary  and  solitary  or  geminate,  or  terminal  and  spicate 
or  racemose.  Calyx  bilabiate,  lips  entire,  ultimately  closing  over 
the  fruit,  and  the  upper  one  furnished  with  a  helmet-shaped 
appendage  which  enlarges  as  the  fruit  is  advancing  towards 
maturity.  Corolla-tube  long,  curved,  dilated  at  the  throat,  naked 
within  ;  upper  lip  entire  or  notched  ;  lateral  lobes  of  the 
lower  lip  usually  connected  with  the  upper,  the  central  one 
spreading.  Stamens  4  ;  anthers  cohering  in  pairs.  A  large 
genus,  abundant  in  America,  and  scattered  throughout  the 
northern  temperate  regions.  The  genus  is  represented  by  two 
species  in  Britain,  S.  galericulata  and  S.  minor ;  the  former, 
common  in  England,  has  blue  flowers  ;  and  the  latter  is  a  rather 
rare  plant  of  very  slender  habit,  with  small  pale  pink  flowers. 
They  are  known  under  the  popular  name  Skull-cap.  The  generic 
name  is  from  scutella,  a  dish,  in  reference  to  the  form  of  the 
calycinal  appendage. 

1.  S.  macrdntha. — A  pretty  perennial,  usually  less  than  a 
foot  high.     Leaves  lanceolate,  obtuse,  eiliate.     Flowers  showy, 
violet-blue,   in   alternate  axillary  pairs,  produced  throughout 
the  Summer.     A  native  of  Siberia. 

2.  S.  alplna. — Of  about  the  same  stature  as  the  last,  with 
nearly  sessile  ovate-cordate  toothed  hairy  leaves.     Flowers  in 
dense  terminal  spikes,  wholly  purple,  or  the  lower  lip  of  the 
corolla  white  or  yellowish.     A  native  of  the  mountainous  parts 
of    Europe    and    Asia,    producing   its    flowers    freely   all   the 
Summer. 

3.  S.  Japonica. — A  creeping  species  with  obovate-spathulate. 
leaves  narrowed  towards  the  base  into  a  short  petiole.  Flowers 
in  terminal  spikes,  bright  blue  or  white.     A  profuse  blooming 
plant  from  Japan. 

S.  villosa,  from  tha  Andes  of  Peru,  has  dense  terminal  spikes 
of  showy  scarlet  flowers,  and  is  rather  tender.  There  are 
several  other  interesting  hardy  species,  but  the  greenhouse 
species  from  Mexico  greatly  exceed  them  in  the  size  and 
brilliancy  of  tl  eir  flowers. 


366  Labiates  —  Nepeta. 


7. 

A  large  genus  of  perennial  herbs,  for  the  greater  part  rather 
unattractive.  Flowers  axillary  or  terminal.  Calyx  tubular, 
15-ribbed,  5-toothed,  equal  or  unequal.  Corolla-tube  narrow, 
dilated  and  naked  at  the  throat  ;  upper  lip  straight,  bifid  ;  lower 
lip  trifid  ;  central  lobe  largest.  Stamens  4,  ascending  under  the 
upper  lip,  anther-cells  diverging.  Nutlets  smooth.  The  species 
are  estimated  at  upwards  of  100,  from  the  temperate  and  warm 
regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere.  We  have  two  indigenous 
species  :  N.  Cataria,  Catmint,  and  N.  Glechoma,  syn.  Glechoma 
hederacea,  Ground  Ivy.  Probably  the  former  is  not  truly 
native,  as  it  seems  to  be  found  only  in  the  vicinity  of  ancient 
buildings  and  gardens.  The  Ground  Ivy  is  a  common  plant  in 
England,  and  one  of  our  earliest  Spring  flowers.  The  name  is 
of  Latin  origin  and  was  applied  by  the  ancients  to  some  plant 
of  this  order.  It  is  supposed  to  be  derived  from  Nepete,  a  city 
in  Tuscany. 

1.  N.  Mussini.  —  This  appears  to  be  the  correct  name  of  the 
species  in  general  cultivation  under  various  names.  It  is  the 
species  employed  for  bedding  purposes.  Different  varieties 
bear  the  names  macrdntha,  longiflora,  etc.  It  grows  from 
1  to  3  feet  high,  with  oblong-cordate  obtuse  hoary  toothed 
leaves,  and  flowers  of  some  shade  of  blue  according  to  the 
variety,  in  leafy  spikes  of  whorls,  lasting  for  a  considerable 
time.  It  is  found  in  various  parts  of  Asia  Minor  and  Siberia. 

8.  DRACOCJSPHALUM. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs  with  opposite  leaves  and  spiked 
or  capitate  bracteate  whorls  of  flowers.  Calyx  tubular,  straight, 
5-toothed,  the  upper  tooth  usually  largest.  Corolla-tube 
inflated  at  the  throat  ;  limbs  bilabiate,  upper  lip  concave, 
lower  lip  3-lobed.  Stamens  4.  There  are  about  thirty  species, 
in  temperate  and  warm  regions  of  the  north.  The  name  is  a 
compound  of  SpaKtov,  a  dragon,  and  fcs^aXrj,  a  head,  literally 
dragon's  head,  from  the  shape  of  the  corolla. 

1.  D.  peregrlnum.  —  A  handsome  decumbent  perennial  spe- 
cies.    Leaves   lanceolate,    remotely  toothed   and  mucronate, 
tomentose  beneath.     Flowers  violet-blue,  spotted  on  the  lips, 
solitary   and   axillary,   appearing   in    Autumn.     A   native    of 
Siberia. 

2.  D.  Argunense,  syn.  D.  Altalcum.  —  This  is  a  more  erect 


L  abiatce — Dracocephalum.  367 

species,  from  1  to  2  feet  high,  with  lanceolate  entire  glabrous 
leaves  and  large  blue  flowers  in  spikes  of  whorls.  A  native  of 
Siberia,  flowering  in  Summer. 

3.  D.  Moldavicum. — A  fragrant  annual  about  18  inches  high. 
Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  sharply-toothed.  Flowers  small,  blue, 
in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves. 

D.  Ruyschianum  has  also  small  blue  flowers  with  hairy 
calyces. 

Cedronella  is  very  near  the  last  genus,  except  that  the 
anther-cells  are  parallel  instead  of  diverging.  0.  cana  is  a 
hoary  perennial  with  small  ovate-cordate  leaves  and  bright  red 
flowers ;  G.  Mexicana  a  more  robust  species  destitute  of  hoary 
down,  with  interrupted  spikes  of  less  brightly-coloured  flowers. 
Both  are  natives  of  Mexico. 

Melittis  Melissophyllum,  including  M.  grandiflora,  Bastard 
Balm,  is  one  of  our  handsomest  native  Labiates.  It  is  an  erect 
perennial  with  ovate-oblong  crenate  slightly  hairy  leaves  and 
few-flowered  axillary  whorls  of  white  and  pink  or  purple  showy 
flowers.  The  variety  grandiflbra  is  very  handsome.  This 
plant  is  remarkable  for  the  large  campanulate  membranous 
calyx  and  nearly  flat  upper  lip  of  the  corolla.  It  is  only  found 
in  the  southern  parts  of  England. 

9.  PHYSOSTEGIA. 

Tall  perennials  with  rather  showy  flowers  remarkable  for 
the  inflated  calyx  and  inflated  bilabiate  corolla  enclosing  four 
stamens.  The  species  are  natives  of  North  America  and  Asia. 
The  name  is  from  <£0<ra,  a  bladder,  and  a-reyw,  to  cover,  in 
allusion  to  the  inflated  flowers. 

1.  Ph.  imbricata. — A  showy  perennial  from  five  to  seven 
feet  high.  Cauline  leaves  sessile,  lanceolate,  acute,  glabrous. 
Flowers  in  terminal  bracteate  spikes,  pale  purple,  spotted  on 
the  lower  lip.  A  native  of  Texas,  blooming  in  Autumn. 

Ph.  speciosa,  from  Siberia,  has  pink  flowers  ;  and  Ph.  Virgi- 
niana  has  lilac-purple  or  white  flowers  and  linear-lanceolate 
leaves. 

10.  LAMIUM. 

Annual  or  perennial  hairy  decumbent  herbs  with  axillary 
or  terminal  bracteate  whorls.  Calyx  tubular-campanulate,  5- 
toothed.  Corolla-tube  naked,  or  with  a  ring  of  hairs  within 
the  dilated  throat;  upper  lip  deeply  concave,  lower  3-lobed. 
Stamens  4 ;  anthers  cohering  in  pairs,  cells  divergent.  Nutlets 


368  Labiates — Lamium. 

triquetrous.  There  are  between  thirty  and  forty  species,  in 
temperate  Europe,  Asia,  and  North  Africa.  The  generic 
name  is  a  modification  of  Aat/zoy,  throat,  the  form  of  the 
corolla.  There  are  several  indigenous  species.  The  commonest, 
L.  album,  is  a  perennial  with  large  white  villous  flowers 
produced  from  early  Spring  till  Autumn.  L.  Galeobdolon, 
Yellow  Archangel,  is  a  handsome  herb,  plentiful  in  the  South 
of  England.  It  is  hispid  and  glabrescent,  with  Nettle-like 
leaves  and  axillary  whorls  of  showy  yellow  flowers  spotted 
with  reddish  brown,  appearing  in  May  and  June.  L.  pur- 
pureum  is  an  exceedingly  common  annual  weed  on  cultivated 
grounds.  L.  maculatum  is  very  near  L.  album,  with  smaller 
foliage  spotted  or  banded  with  white,  and  purplish  flowers.  This 
is  the  only  one  commonly  seen  in  gardens,  and  it  is  occasion- 
ally found  in  waste  places  as  a  straggler  from  cultivation. 

Leonurus  Oardlaca,  Motherwort,  is  a  perennial  herb  from 
2  to  3  feet  high  with  deeply-lobed  leaves  and  crowded  whorls 
of  purplish  flowers  having  sharply-toothed  calyces.  P'ormerly 
cultivated,  and  now  occasionally  found  in  waste  and  neglected 
places. 

11.  STACHYS  (including  Betonica). 

Herbs  or  undershrubs  with  toothed  leaves  and  terminal 
racemes  or  spikes  of  flowers.  Calyx  nearly  equally  5-toothed. 
Corolla^tube  not  dilated  at  the  throat;  and  usually  furnished 
with  a  ring  of  hairs  inside ;  upper  lip  erect  or  spreading  ; 
lower  lip  longer,  3-lobed,  the  lateral  lobes  often  reflexed. 
Stamens  4,  the  lower  pair  longer.  This  is  a  large  genus, 
numbering  nearly  150  species;  found  in  temperate  and  warm 
regions.  The  name  is  from  ara^us,  an  ear  or  spike,  the  form 
of  the  inflorescence.  There  are  several  native  species.  S. 
Betonica,  Wood  Betony,  is  a  common  plant  in  England.  It 
is  a  tall  herb  with  dense  terminal  bracteate  spikes  of  reddish 
purple  flowers.  S.  sylvdtica  and  S.  palustris  are  also  toler- 
ably common. 

1.  S.  lanata. — This  is  the  species  employed  in  bedding  for 
its  tufted  silvery  foliage,  which  is  densely  clothed  with  a  silky 
tomentum.  The  flowers  are  small  and  inconspicuous.  A  native 
of  South-eastern  Europe  and  Asia  Minor. 

S.  coccinea  is  a  South  American  species  about  3  feet  high, 
with  cordate  toothed  hairy  leaves  and  brilliant  scarlet  flowers 
in  suikes  of  whorls. 


Labiates — Pklomis.  369 

12.  PHLOMIS. 

Herbs  or  shrubs  with  dense  whorls  of  showy  flowers.  Calyx 
tubular,  truncate,  or  5-toothed.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla 
arched ;  the  lower  one  spreading,  3-cleft.  Stamens  4,  the 
filaments  of  the  upper  pair  with  an  awl-shaped  appendage  at 
the  base.  A  small  genus  from  the  Mediterranean  region  and 
temperate  Asia.  The  origin  of  the  generic  name  is  obscure, 
but  is  said  to  come  from  (/>Xo7/uos,  a  flame,  in  consequence  of 
the  down  of  some  species  having  been  used  for  wicks. 

1.  Ph.  fruticosa.    Jerusalem   Sage. — A  handsome   shrubby 
species   with   lanceolate-ovate  or  oblong  crenate  acute  leaves 
clothed   with    a   yellowish   down.     Flowers   yellow,   in   large 
axillary  whorls    or    verticillasters  in  the  axils    of  the    upper 
leaves.    A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  in  Summer. 

2.  Ph.  Herba-venti.     Wind  Herb. — An  herbaceous   peren- 
nial from  1  to  2  feet  high.     Leaves  thick,  oblong-lanceolate, 
toothed  and  hairy.      Flowers  purple  and  violet ;  corolla  villous 
outside ;   calyx-teeth  rigid  and  sharp.     Also  a  native  of  the 
South  of  Europe. 

Ph.  tuberosa  has  purple  flowers  in  which  the  upper  lip  of 
the  corolla  is  bordered  with  a  slender  white  fringe.  Ph.  Rus- 
selliana  is  clothed  with  a  white  down  and  has  large  whorls  of 
yellow  flowers. 

13.  EREMOSTACHYS. 

A  small  genus  of  herbs  with  pinnate  or  pinnatifid  leaves, 
distinguished  by  the  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  being  elongated 
and  narrowed  at  the  base  and  hairy  on  the  outside,  and  the 
lower  lip  with  three  spreading  lobes.  The  species  are  natives 
of  the  Levant  and  North-western  India.  Name  from  e/^os-, 
solitary,  and  (ndj(ys,  a  spike. 

1.  E.  laainiata. — A  striking  plant  from  3  to  4  feet  high 
with  hairy  pinnate  leaves.  Leaflets  irregularly  lobed  and 
toothed.  Flowers  in  a  terminal  bracteate  spike,  purple  and 
yellow.  A  native  of  Western  Asia,  flowering  in  Summer. 

E.  Iberica,  from  the  same  country,  has  less  hairy  leaves  and 
yellow  flowers. 

14  TEtCRIUM. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs  with  the  flowers  in  bracteate  spikes  or 
racemes  of  whorls.  Calyx  tubular-campanulate,  equally  or 
unequally  5-toothed.  Corolla-tube  short,  naked  within  ;  limb 
unequally  5-lobed,  the  2  uppermost  very  short,  and  the  centra] 

B  B 


3  70  L  abiata —  Tcucrium. 

one  of  the  3  lower  ones  largest  and  elongated.  Stamens  4, 
exceeding  the  corolla,  the  lower  2  longest.  The  species  are 
numerous  and  widely  dispersed.  One,  T.  Scorodonia,  Wood- 
Sage,  is  a  common  British  plant.  It  has  Sage-like  leaves  and 
one-sided  terminal  racemes  of  small  yellowish  white  flowers. 
Two  or  three  other  species  are  met  with  in  some  parts  of 
England,  but  they  are  very  rare,  and  probably  escapes  from  old 
gardens,  having  been  formerly  cultivated  as  medicinal  herbs, 
under  the  name  of  Grermander.  The  generic  name  is  of  a 
classical  origin. 

1.  T.  Hyrcdnicum. — An  erect  hairy  perennial  from  1  to  2 
feet  high  with  cordate-ovate  irregularly  toothed  leaves  and 
terminal  spikes  of  reddish  purple  flowers.  A  native  of  Persia. 

T.  Pyrenaicum  is  a  distinct  species  with  rotundate  crenate 
petiolate  leaves  and  clustered  terminal  purple  and  white 
flowers. 

Ajuga  reptans,  common  Bugle,  is  exceedingly  abundant 
in  many  parts  of  Britain.  It  is  a  creeping  almost  glabrous 
plant  with  ovate  crenate  leaves  and  loose  bracteate  spikes  of 
blue,  white  or  reddish  flowers,  in  which  the  short  upper  lip  of 
the  corolla  is  nearly  entire.  Some  of  the  varieties  are  grown 
in  gardens. 

ORDER  LXXXV.— LENTIBULAEINE.E!. 

A  small  group  of  aquatic  and  marsh  herbs  with  radical  or 
whorled  entire  or  deeply  cut  often  bladdery  leaves.  Flowers 
scapose,  solitary,  spicate  or  racemose.  Calyx  inferior,  per- 
sistent, bilabiate  or  regularly  5-toothed.  Corolla  deciduous, 
personate  or  bilabiate.  Stamens  2,  opposite  the  lateral  sepals, 
inserted  on  the  corolla  or  hypogynous.  Capsule  1 -celled ; 
seeds  minute  and  numerous,  attached  to  a  free  basal  placenta. 
This  order  contains  4  genera  and  about  150  species.  There 
are  two  British  genera,  which  may  be  introduced  into  the 
garden  as  objects  of  curiosity.  Pincjuicula  vulgaris,  Butter- 
wort,  is  a  bog  plant  with  rosulate  entire  radical  leaves  and 
erect  axillary  one-flowered  naked  scapes.  The  flowers  are 
purplish,  with  a  ringent  spurred  corolla  and  stamens  inserted 
at  the  base  of  the  tube.  The  variety  grandiflbra  is  the 
handsomest.  The  generic  name  is  from  pinguis,  fat,  from  the 
appearance  of  the  foliage.  Utricularia  is  a  genus  of  floating 
}>erbs  with  divided  vesiculate  leaves  and  personate  spurred 


Lentibularinea.  371 

yellow  flowers  having  the  stamens  inserted  at  the  base  of  the 
lower  lip.  There  are  three  species  found  in  Britain,  but 
neither  of  them  is  common.  Name  from  utriculus,  a  bladder, 
in  allusion  to  the  leaves. 


ORDER  LXXXVL— PRIMULACE^I. 

Perennial  or  annual  herbs,  rarely  shrubs,  many  of  them 
bearing  handsome  brightly-coloured  flowers.  Leaves  usually 
all  radical,  but  when  cauline  opposite  or  whorled  and  exsti- 
pulate.  Calyx  inferior,  regularly  5-lobed,  or  less  frequently 
4-  to  9-toothed.  Corolla  regular,  hypogynous,  rotate,  campanu- 
late  or  infundibuliform.  Stamens  inserted  on  the  corolla-tube 
and  opposite  its  lobes.  Capsule  1 -celled,  splitting  in  valves  or 
transversely ;  seeds  attached  to  a  free  central  placenta,  albumi- 
nous. There  are  about  25  genera  and  200  species,  chiefly  from 
temperate  and  cold  regions. 

1.  PRIMULA. 

Tufted  perennials  with  crowded  radical  leaves  and  scapose 
umbellate  flowers.  Calyx  tubular  -  campanulate,  5 -toothed, 
usually  persistent.  Corolla  salver-shaped,  erect  or  spreading. 
Capsule  splitting  into  5  entire  or  bifid  valves.  About  fifty 
species  are  known,  mostly  European  and  Asiatic,  a  few 
extending  to  North  America.  The  name  is  derived  from 
primus,  first,  from  the  early  flowering  season  of  the  species 
originally  described. 

1,  P.  vulgaris,  syn.  P.  acaulis.  Primrose. — This  plant  is 
so  well  known  that  we  need  do  no  more  than  point  out  the 
differential  characters.  This  is  necessary,  because  the  species 
have  been  confused,  and  because  some  of  the  cultivated  forms 
appear  to  be  intermediate  between  this  and  the  next.  Leaves 
tufted,  sessile.  Umbel  sessile,  giving  the  pedicels  the  appear- 
ance of  being  solitary.  Calyx-tube  inflated,  angled ;  lobes 
acuminate.  Corolla  usually  pale  yellow,  with  a  flat  limb.  The 
variety  caulescens  (elatior  of  early  English  botanists),  and 
commonly  known  as  the  Oxlip,  has  the  umbel  stalked  and  the 
calyx  villous ;  but  the  true  P.  elatior  is  only  found  in  the 
eastern  counties,  and  there  sparingly.  This  is  said  to  differ 
from  the  variety  caulescens,  and  hybrids  between  P.  vulgaris 
and  veris :  from  the  former  in  the  less  inflated  calyx,  inodorous 
flowers,  and  capsule  longer  than  the  calyx-tube ;  and  from  the 

B   B   2 


372 


Prim  u  lace<z — Primu  la. 


hybrids  in  the  more  villous  calyx,  paler  flowers,  and  absence  of 
folds  at  the  mouth  of  the  corolla-tube. 

2.  P.  veris,  syn.   P.   officinalis.    Cowslip. — This  is  readily 
known  by  its  leaves  being  more  narrowed  towards  the  base,  the 

calyx-lobes  being  obtuse, 
and  by  the  corolla-limb 
being  cup -shaped  .and 
deeper  coloured. 

The  cultivated  varie- 
ties, either  natural  or 
hybrid,  which  are  gener- 
ally referred  to  the  two 
preceding  species,  are 
numerous.  The  Poly- 
anthus, P.  varidbilis 
(fig.  200),  is  interme- 
diate in  character,  but 
its  origin  is  not  known 
with  certainty.  How- 
ever, as  some  of  the 
forms  approach  the  Cow- 
slip, and  some  the  stalked  variety  of  the  Primrose,  there  seems 
to  be  little  doubt  that  it  is  a  fertile  hybrid  between  these  two 


Fig.  200.  Primula  variabilis.     (J  nat.  size. 


•Fi.:.  201.   Primula  Sinensis.     (J  nat.  size.) 

species,  if  indeed  thev  are  entitled  to  that  rank.    The  colour! IT 


Primulacece — Primula. 


373 


is  endless  in  its  variations,  though  limited  to  various  shades  and 
combinations  of  purple,  red,  and  yellow.  There  is  a  curious 
variety  called  the  Hose-in-hose,  remarkable  for  the  calyx  being 
an  almost  exact  counterpart  of  the  corolla.  Another  race  of 
cultivated  varieties  belongs  to  the  Primrose,  agreeing  with 
that  in  having  the  flower-umbels  sessile.  The  flowers  are 
larger,  however,  in  the  so-called  typical  form,  and  hence  it  has 
received  the  name  grandiftora.  The  varieties  in  cultivation  are 
more  or  less  double,  and  range  from  nearly  pure  white,  yellow 
and  lilac  to  deep  crimson. 

3.  P.  Sinensis  (fig.  201).     Chinese  Primrose. — This  species 
is  almost  hardy,  or  perhaps  quite  in  favoured  localities  of  the 
South-west.     In  cultivation    it   is    usually   restricted    to    the 
conservatory   and  window,  where    it    forms    one  of  the  most 
attractive  objects  throughout  the  Winter. 

4.  P.  Auricula  (tig.  202).  •  Common  Auricula. — Probably  no 
other    Alpine   plant   has   received    so    much    attention    from 
British    gardeners    as    the 

present,  having  been  in  cul- 
tivation for  nearly  three 
centuries,  and  many  of  the 
best  varieties  having  been 
raised  in  this  country.  It 
differs  from  its  nearest  allies 
in  having  oblong-lanceolate 
or  obovate  more  or  less  mi- 
nutely glandular  -  toothed 
fleshy  and  glaucous  mealy 
leaves.  The  flowers  are 
normally  yellow  and  some- 
what velvety,  but  from  the 
effects  of  culture  they  have 
assumed  all  the  shades  of 
yellow,  maroon,  and  purple, 
the  latter  sometimes  almost  black,  and  in  some  there  are 
tints  of  greyish  green  or  blue,  due  in  part  to  the  presence  of 
a  glaucous  meal  like  that  on  the  foliage.  The  most  esteemed 
varieties  combine  two  or  three  different  tints  arranged  in 
concentric  circles.  They  are  divided  into  several  groups, 
according  to  the  disposition  of  the  colours.  The  English 
classification  includes  five  variations,  namely  :  1.  Green-edged. 
2,  White-edged.  3.  Grey-edged.  4.  Selfs ;  and  5.  Alpines. 


Fig.  202.   Primula  Auricula.    (}  nat.  size.) 


3  74  Primulacea — Primula. 

Nos.  1,  2,  and  3  are  sufficiently  explanatory.  Selfs  are  those 
double  or  single-flowered  varieties  with  a  uniformly  yellow, 
purple-brown,  purple,  or  violet  limb  and  a  white  eye.  Alpines 
are  distinguished  by  having  the  margin  of  two  blended  colours, 
or  at  least  by  their  not  being  separated  into  distinct  bands,  and 
by  the  yellow  centre. 

5.  P.  Japonica.  Japanese  Primrose. — This  is  a  very  handsome 
hardy  species  of  quite  recent  introduction.     It  is  glabrous  in 
all  its  parts,  having  large  oblong-spathulate  coarsely  irregularly 
and  sharply-toothed  sessile  leaves,  and  tall  scapes  from  1  to  2 
feet   high  bearing  about  5   or  6  whorls  of  showy  variously- 
coloured    flowers    about   an    inch    in    diameter.     There    are 
crimson,  maroon,  lilac,  rosy-pink,  and  white  varieties  with  a 
differently  coloured  eye  already  in  cultivation.    If  easily  grown 
there  is  no  doubt  that  this  species  will  rapidly  spread,  as  it  is 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  dwarf  hardy  perennials.     It  is  a 
native  of  the  island  of  Yeso. 

6.  P.  farinosa.  Bird's-eye  Primrose.— This  is  a  mountain 
plant  of  wide  distribution,  occurring  in  the  North  of  England 
and  in  Scotland.     It  grows  from  4  to  6  inches  high,  with  small 
obovate-spathulate  leaves  clothed  with  a  white  or  yellow  mealy 
indumentum  on  the  under  surface.    Scape  exceeding  the  leaves, 
and  bearing  an  umbel  of  small  lilac-red  flowers  with  a  yellow  eye. 

P.  Scotica,  found  in  the  extreme  North  of  Scotland,  differs 
in  its  broader  petals. 

We  might  include  several  more  species  if  we  had  the  space 
at  our  disposal,  but  we  must  be  content  with  quoting  the 
names  of  a  few  of  the  best.  They  are  for  the  greater  part 
mountain  plants,  requiring  special  care  and  treatment. 

P.  cortusoldes,  rosy  flowers,  Siberia ;  P.  minima,  rose  and 
white,  Alps ;  P.  Munroi,  tall,  white,  North  India;  P.  villosa, 
purple,  Alps ;  and  P.  amcena,  bright  rosy-purple  umbellate 
flowers,  from  the  Caucasus.  The  last  is  a  particularly  hand- 
some plant. 

2.  ANDROSACE. 

A  genus  of  diminutive  annual  or  perennial  scapose  tufted 
herbs,  natives  of  mountainous  regions.  They  agree  in  most 
characters  with  Primula,  differing  in  the  tube  of  the  corolla 
being  constricted  towards  the  top.  There  are  almost  a  dozen 
species  in  the  Swiss  Alps,  and  a  few  others  scattered  over  the 
North  of  Asia  and  America.  Name  from  dvtjp,  a  male,  and 
,  a  buckler,  referring  to  the  shape  of  the  anther. 


Primulacea — A  ndrosace.  375 

A.  ciliata,  with  solitary  purple  flowers ;  A.  Idctea,  wliite 
umbellate  flowers ;  A.  lanuginosa,  pink  and  yellow  umbellate 
flowers  ;  and  A.  villosa,  pure  white,  with  a  yellow  or  pink  eye, 
are  some  of  the  most  desirable  of  the  perennial  species. 

Aretia  Vitaliana  is  a  tufted  Alpine  plant  about  2  inches 
high  with  linear  leaves  and  bright  yellow  flowers  having  the 
corolla-tube  inflated  at  the  middle,  and  the  ovary  5-ovulate. 

Cortusa  Matthloli  is  a  scapose  perennial  about  6  inches 
high.  Leaves  petiolate,  rotundate,  irregularly  toothed  or  lobed. 
Flowers  purple,  umbellate,  drooping.  Corolla  funnel-shaped 
or  campanulate,  with  a  short  tube  and  sub-erect  limb.  Capsule 
2-valved.  Swiss  Alps. 

3.  CYCLAMEN. 

A  very  distinct  genus,  remarkable  for  the  large  circular 
compressed  perennial  rootstock,  from  which  the  leaves  and 
flowers  spring.  Calyx  5-partite.  Corolla-tube  short;  limb 
large,  deeply  lobed ;  lobes  turned  back,  giving  the  flowers  the 
appearance  of  a  shuttlecock.  Capsule  5-valved.  There  are 
about  eight  species,  in  Europe,  North  Africa,  and  Asia.  The 
name  is  from  KVK\OS<)  a  circle,  in  allusion  to  the  spiral  peduncle. 
Sowbread  is  the  popular  name  for  the  species  of  this  genus. 

1.  G.  Persicum  (fig.  203). — This  species  is  the  one  generally 
seen  in  conservatories,  but  it  is  not  so  hardy  as  the  following 


Fig.  203.   Cyclamen  Persicum.    (J  nat.  size.) 

species,  and  is  merely  introduced  here  for  the  woodcut.    -There 
are  many  handsome  varieties. 

2.  G.  Europcvum. — Leaves  produced  with  the  flowers,  repand 
or  crenulate,  ovate-rotundate,  deeply  cordate  at  the  base,  with 


376  Primulacece — Cyclamen. 

an  acute  sinus.  Segments  of  the  corolla  acute,  throat  naked. 
Flowers  white  and  pink,  or  some  shade  of  red  or  purple, 
appearing  in  Autumn.  South  of  Europe. 

3.  C.  hedercefolium. — The  hardiest  of  all  the  species,  and  a 
very  handsome  plant.     It  is  found  naturalised  in  some  parts  of 
England.     Leaves  appearing  after  the  flowers,  cordate-ovate, 
angular,    crenulate.     Segments   of  the    corolla   acute,    throat 
furnished  with   10  teeth.     Flowers  autumnal,  white  or  pink, 
red  at  the  throat.     The  foliage  in  both  species  is  often  mottled 
or  marked  with  white,  and  purple  beneath  ;  and  the  tuber  in 
this  species  especially  attains  a  very  large  size. 

4.  C.  Coum. — A    smaller    species   with    rounded    slightly 
toothed  or  entire  leaves  cordate  at  the  base,  with  overlapping 
lobes.     Flowers  appearing  in  early  Spring.     Segments  of  the 
corolla  oval,  bright  red  with  a  darker  spot  at  the  base,  and  a 
white  throat.     South  of  Europe.     C.  verum  is  a  closely  allied 
species,  or,  perhaps,  merely  a  variety  having  paler  coloured 
flowers  and  variegated  foliage. 

G.    Ibericum    and    C.    Neapolitanum   are   tender    Spring- 
flowering  species. 

4.  DODECATHEON. 

Fibrous-rooted  glabrous  per- 
ennials with  oblong-spathu- 
late  leaves  and  naked  umbel- 
late scapes  of  flowers.  Calyx 
deeply  5-cleft,  lobes  reflexed. 
Corolla  -  lobes  long,  narrow, 
reflexed.  Stamens  with  short 
filaments  and  large  conspicuous 
exserted  anthers,  forming  a 
slender  cone.  Capsule  5- valved. 
This  genus  appears  to  be  limi- 
ted to  North  America,  and  con- 
sists of  three  or  four  species 
only.  Name  from  &o8e/ra, 
twelve,  and  Osoh  gods,  of 
fanciful  application. 

1.  D.  Meadia  (fig.  204). 
American  Cowslip.  Shooting- 
Star. — A  very  handsome  plant 

Fig.  204.   DodecathL'on  Meadia.     (±  nut.  ^ize.)  111 

with  wavy  toothed  leaves  and 

rosy  purple,  white  or  lilac  corollas,  and  yellow  anthers,  flowering 
in  Spring. 


Primulacetz — Dodecatheon.  377 

D.  integri folium  is  a  much  dwarfer  species,  having  entire 
leaves  and  rather  larger  showy  lilac-purple  or  crimson  flowers ; 
and  D.  Jeffreyanum,  of  recent  introduction,  is  distinguished  by 
its  greater  stature,  fleshy  midribs  of  its  very  large  leaves,  and 
by  the  tetramerous  not  pentamerous  flowers. 

Soldanella  alplna  is  an  elegant  diminutive  mountain  plant 
about  2  or  3  inches  high  with  small  petiolate  rotundate  cor- 
date crenate  glandular  leaves,  and  2-  or  3-flowered  bracteolate 
scapes.  Corolla  blue  or  lilac,  campanulate,  limb  finely  fringed, 
capsule  splitting  transversely.  S.  montana  is  a  somewhat 
larger  hairy  plant ;  and  S.  minima  and  S.  pusilla  have  one- 
flowered  scapes,  and  more  regular  less  deeply  fringed  corollas. 

5.  LYSIMACHIA. 

Erect  or  creeping  herbs  with  leafy  stems  and  yellow  or 
white,  rarely  purple  flowers.  Leaves  simple,  alternate,  opposite 
or  whorled.  Flowers  solitary,  racemose  or  paniculate,  axillary 
or  terminal.  Corolla  rotate ;  lobes  spreading  or  erect.  Stamens 
5  or  6,  included  or  exserted.  Capsule  5  or  10-valved.  There 
are  about  forty  species,  spread  over  the  north  temperate  zone, 
less  frequent  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  and  at  great  eleva- 
tions in  the  tropics.  The  name  is  from  Xvcrty,  a  release  from, 
and  //-a%»7,  strife. 

1.  L.  vulgaris.     Yellow  Loosestrife. — This  is  an  indigenous 
species  of  erect  habit,  about  3  feet  high,  usually  found  in  damp 
places  and  on  river-banks.     Leaves  opposite  or  whorled,  ovate 
or   lanceolate,   acute,   furnished   with   black   glandular    dots. 
Flowers  deep  yellow,  in  terminal  panicled  cymes,  appearing  in 
Summer. 

2.  L.    Nummularia.      Creeping   Jenny,    Moneywort.  —  A 
prostrate    creeping    species   with    opposite   rotundate    cordate 
.obtuse  glabrous  leaves  and  large  solitary  axillary  yellow  flowers 
having  broad  sepals,  ciliate  petals,  and  glandular  connate  fila- 
ments.    This  is  a  handsome  plant,  abundant  in  some  parts  of 
England,  and  often  transferred  to  the  garden.     L.  nemorum, 
the  Yellow  Pimpernel,  is  another  native  trailing  species  with 
ovate  acute  leaves,  narrow  acute  sepals,  and  free  glandless  fila- 
ments. 

3.  L.  thyrsiflora,  syn.   Naumbergia  thyrsiflora. — An  erect 
species  from  1  to  3  feet  high  with  sessile  lanceolate  leaves  and 
dense  axillary  racemes  of  yellow  flowers,  produced  in  Summer. 
This  plant  has  been  separated  from  the  other  species  on  account 
of  the  presence  of  small  scales  in  the  throat  of  the  corolla  and 


3  7  $  Primulacea — Lysimachia. 

the  exserted  stamens.     It  is  a  widely  dispersed  plant,  occurring 
sparingly  in  various  parts  of  Great  Britain. 

4.  L.  Ephemerum. — An  erect  species  with  linear-lanceolate 
glaucous  leaves  and  terminal  erect   racemes  of  rather  small 
white  flowers  with  a  dark  eye  and  exserted  stamens.     It  is  a 
native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  and,  like  the  others,  Summer- 
flowering. 

5.  L.  latifdlia. — This  is  an  erect  species  with  solitary  axillary 
yellow  flowers  on  slender  drooping  peduncles.     Leaves  glabrous, 
linear  or  oblong-lanceolate.     Petals  slightly  toothed.     There 
are  two  forms  :  L.  hybrida  with  broader  foliage,  and  L.  angus- 
tifolia  of  more  branching  habit  and  narrow  leaves.     A  native 
of  North  America. 

Trientalis  Europwa  is  a  rare  mountain  plant  in  the  North  of 
England  and  in  Scotland.  It  grows  about  4  to  6  inches  high, 
with  one  whorl  of  5  or  6  shining  obovate-lanceolate  leaves, 
from  which  spring  a  few  white  flowers  about  8  lines  in  diameter, 
on  slender  erect  naked  peduncles. 

Coris  Monspeliensis,  the  only  species  of  its  genus,  is  a  dwarf 
branching  plant  having  alternate  linear  coriaceous  leaves  and 
dense  terminal  spikes  of  lilac-blue  flowers  with  yellow  anthers. 
The  calyx  is  double,  and  the  corolla  bilabiate. 

6.  ANAGALLIS. 

A  small  genus  of  trailing  annual  or  perennial  herbs  with 
usually  angular  stems,  opposite  or  verticillate  leaves,  and 
solitary  brightly  coloured  pedunculate  flowers.  Calyx  deeply 
5-lobed.  Corolla  rotate  or  funnel-shaped.  Stamens  5,  inserted 
at  the  base  of  the  corolla ;  filaments  bearded.  Capsule  globose, 
dehiscing  transversely,  many-seeded.  The  species  are  found  in 
Europe,  Asia,  North  Africa  and  South  America ;  we  have  two 
indigenous  species.  A.  arvensis^  Poor  Man's  Weather-glass, 
is  a  trailing  glabrous  glandular-dotted  annual  with  bright 
scarlet  flowers  which  only  expand  in  bright  weather  ;  varieties 
with  pink  or  white  or  blue  flowers  are  occasionally  found. 
A.  tenella,  Bog  Pimpernel,  is  a  very  small  slender  perennial 
species  with  ovate  or  orbicular  leaves  and  rosy  flowers  with 
darker  veins.  The  generic  name  is  the  same  as  applied  by  the 
ancients  to  one  of  the  common  species. 

1.  A.  Indica. — This  is  the  common  annual  species  grown  in 
gardens  with  deep  blue  flowers.  The  flowers  are  larger  than 


Prinmlacece — A  nagallis.  3  79 

those  of  the  wild  species,  which  it  very  closely  resembles  in 
other  particulars. 

2.  A.  Monelli. — A  perennial  species  with  deep  blue  flowers, 
about  6  lines  in  diameter  in  the  common  variety.  But  there 
are  varieties  with  larger  scarlet,  maroon  or  lilac  flowers,  sup- 
posed to  be  the  result  of  hybridized  seed  between  this  and 
A.  fruticdsa,  a  handsome  species  with  large  vermilion  flowers, 
from  North  Africa.  Breweri,  Phillipsi,  Pdrlcsii,  and  Phosni- 
cea  are  some  of  these  varieties.  They  are  usually  treated  as 
annuals. 

Hottonia  palustris,  Featherfoil  or  Water  Violet,  is  the  only 
other  plant  of  this  order  we  have  to  mention.  It  is  a  native, 
but  by  no  means  common,  growing  in  ponds  and  sluggish  brooks. 
Leaves  submerged,  whorled,  deeply  divided  into  numerous 
thread-like  segments.  Flowers  white,  pink  or  lilac,  whorled 
in  terminal  racemes. 


ORDER  LXXXVII.— GLOBULARIE^]. 

Herbs  or  small  shrubs  with  tufted  radical  and  alternate 
entire  exstipulate  glabrous  cauline  leaves,  and  involucrate 
capitules  of  flowers.  Calyx  persistent,  5-1  obed,  lobes  quincun- 
cial  in  bud.  Corolla  5-lobed ;  lobes  narrow,  usually  unequal. 
Stamens  4,  inserted  in  the  tube  of  the  corolla,  and  alternate 
with  its  lobes,  the  fifth  between  the  two  upper  lobes  being  de- 
ficient. Fruit  a  dry  1-celled  1-seeded  indehiscent  achene. 
This  order  is  limited  to  one  genus  of  few  species,  inhabiting  the 
Mediterranean  region. 

1.  GLOBULAEIA. 

Characters  the  same  as  those  of  the  order.  The  name  is  from 
the  Latin  globulus,  a  little  ball,  in  allusion  to  the  arrangement 
of  the  flowers.  None  of  the  erect  woody  species  are  quite  hardy 
in  this  country. 

1.  G.  vulgaris. — A  tufted  perennial   about   6  inches  high 
with  spathulate  emarginate  or  shortly  tridentate  radical  leaves 
and  numerous  stems  clothed  with   small  lanceolate  leaves,  and 
terminated  by  a  solitary  head  of  deep  blue  flowers.     A  native 
of  the  mountains  of  Europe,  flowering  in  Summer. 

2.  G.  cordifolia.  —  This  is  a  trailing  shrubby  species  with 
petiolate    obovate-cuneate    obtuse    emarginate    or   tridentate 


380  Globutarietz —  Glodu'laria. 

leaves    and    solitary    flower-heads    terminating   the    branches. 
Flowers  blue,  appearing  in  early  Summer. 

G.  nudicaulis  is  another  common  European  species  with  ob- 
tuse radical  leaves,  leafless  flower-scapes,  and  blue  flowers. 


ORDER  LXXXVIIL— PLUMBAGINACE^l. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs,  for  the  greater  part  denizens  of  salt 
marshes  and  the  sea-shores.  Leaves  simple,  alternate  or  clus- 
tered, exstipulate.  Flowers  regular,  bisexual,  in  branched 
panicles,  or  clustered  in  involucrate  heads.  Calyx  tubular, 
plaited,  persistent,  sometimes  scarious  and  coloured.  Corolla 
monopetalous,  with  a  narrow  tube,  or  composed  of  5  separate 
clawed  petals.  Stamens  5,  epipetalous,  or  hypogynous  in  the 
monopetalous  genera.  Styles  usually  5,  rarely  3  or  4.  Fruit 
a  1-celled  1-seeded  indehiscent  or  irregularly  dehiscent  utricle. 
Seed  pendulous.  There  are  10  genera,  and  upwards  of  200 
widely  scattered  species. 

1.  ARMERIA. 

Perennial  tufted  evergreen  herbs  with  linear  radical  leaves 
and  leafless  flower-scapes.  Flowers  pedicellate,  collected  in 
dense  solitary  heads.  Involucre  scarious,  sheathing  the  scape, 
and  reversed  or  turned  downwards.  Petals  cohering  at  the  base 
persistent.  There  are  about  thirty  species,  inhabiting  the  sea- 
coasts  and  the  mountains  of  the  temperate  regions  of  the  north, 
a  few  reaching  the  Arctic  regions  and  South  America.  Flos 
Armericeis  the  Latin  name  for  the  flowers  of  a  species  of  Pink. 

1.  A.  vulgaris,  syn.  A.  maritima,  Stdtice  Armeria,  etc. 
Common  Thrift,  Sea-Pink,  or  Lady's  Cushion. — Leaves  linear, 
usually  1 -nerved,  and  more  or  less  pubescent.     Flower-scapes 
in  cultivation  from  6  to  12  inches  high.     Flowers  pink,  rosy 
red,  lilac  or  white.     This  species  is  common  on  the  sea-coast 
and  the  summits  of  lofty  mountains  in  this  country,  and  has 
besides  a  very  wide  range  of  distribution.    A.  alplna  is  a  dwarfer 
mountain  form  of  this  species. 

2.  A.   plantaginea. — A    glabrous   stouter-growing   species 
with  broader  3-  to  5-nerved  leaves  and  taller  scapes.     Flowers 
bright  rose,  not  so  profuse  as   in  the  last.     A.  leucdntha  is  a 
white-flowered  variety  of  tl.is  species.     Found  in  Jersey,  and 
southward  in  Europe. 


Plu  mbaginacecz — A  rmeria.  381 

3.  A.  cephalotes. — A  taller  species  when  fully  developed 
than  either  of  the  foregoing,  the  scapes  rising  to  a  height  of 
12  to  18  inches  or  more.  Leaves  broadly-lanceolate,  glabrous, 
acute.  Flowers  deep  rose  or  crimson.  Native  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean region. 

2.  STATICE. 

In  floral  characters  this  genus  is  very  near  the  last,  but  the 
disposition  of  the  flowers  is  very  different,  being  in  spicate 
secund  or  distichous  bracteate  panicles.  Leaves  all  or  nearly 
all  radical  and  rosulate,  spathulate  or  oblong,  not  linear. 
There  are  about  fifty  species,  chiefly  abundant  in  the  saline 
districts  of  Western  Asia.  The  name  is  derived  from  erraT:'&>, 
to  stop,  in  reference  to  the  astringent  properties  of  some  of  the 
species. 

1.  S.  Limonium.    Sea  Lavender. — This  is  the  commonest 
and  the  largest  of  the  indigenous  species.     It  is  technically 
distinguished  from  the  others  by  the  calyx-lobes  being  furnished 
with  intermediate  teeth.     Flowers  lilac-blue  or  white.     S.  Ba- 
husiensis,  syn.  S.  rariflora^  is  a  variety  with    lax  spikelets. 
Native   of  the  coast  of  England  and   extreme  South-west  of 
Scotland,  flowering  from  July  onwards  till  late  in  Autumn. 

2.  S.  elata  (fig.  205),  syn.  Goniollmon  elatum. — This  is  a 


Fig.  205.   Statice  elata,     (J,  nat.  size.) 


handsome   species  from    Siberia,   with  bright  green    glabrous 
foliage,  and  blue  flowers,  produced  from  July  to   September. 


382  Plumbaginacea — Statice. 

S.  Gmellni  is  a  similar  species  from  the  same  region  as  the 
last.  S.  lati 'folia  is  a  large-growing  species  from  Southern 
Kussia,  with  ample  oblong  obtuse  foliage  and  spreading  pani- 
cles of  light  blue  flowers  ;  S.  eximia,  from  Soongaria,  has  pink 
or  rosy  flowers ;  S.  incana,  from  Egypt,  crimson  and  white  ; 
and  S.  Fortunei^  a  tender  Chinese  species,  has  yellow  flowers. 

3.  ACANTHOLlMON. 

A  considerable  genus  of  branching  herbs  with  narrow  linear 
rigid  often  spinescent  leaves  and  larger  flowers  in  loose  spikes. 
The  styles  are  united  at  the  base,  and  the  stigmas  capitate, 
differing  in  this  respect  from  Statice,  with  which  it  was  for- 
merly combined.  The  species  are  nearly  all  from  Western 
Asia.  The  name  is  from  atcavOa,  a  thorn,  and  Limonium,  the 
specific  name  of  the  common  Statice. 

1.  A.  glumaceum,  syn.  Statice  Arardti. — A  dwarf  densely 
branched  evergreen  herb  with  spinescent  foliage  and  rosy 
spicate  flowers  about  6  lines  in  diameter,  and  6  to  8  in  each 
spikelet.  A  native  of  Armenia,  flowering  in  Summer. 

A.  venustum  is  a  Persian  species,  larger  than  the  preceding, 
with  from  12  to  20  flowers  in  each  spikelet. 

4.  VALOEADIA. 

A  small  genus  of  branching  herbs  and  undershrubs  with 
'alternate  fringed  leaves  and  terminal  and  axillary  dense  heads 
of  flowers.  Calyx  tubular,  5-parted.  Corolla  funnel-shaped. 
Stamens  5,  hypogynous ;  styles  united.  The  species  are  from 
Abyssinia  and  China.  Name  commemorative. 

1.  F,  plumbaginoldes,  syn.  Plumbago  Larpentw. — A  showy 
perennial  from  1  to  2  feet  high  with  obovate  mucronate  ciliate 
scaly  leaves  and  bright  blue  ultimately  violet  flowers,  appearing 
in  Autumn.  A  native  of  Northern  China. 

Plumbago  Gapensis  is  a  half-hardy  procumbent  or  climbing 
shrub  with  scaly  leaves  and  spicate  panicles  of  handsome  azure 
blue  flowers,  sometimes  employed  for  bedding,  etc. 


DIVISION  III.— APETALJE. 

Petals  none  (in  those  plants  enumerated  here) ;  calyx 
(perianth)  sometimes  coloured,  composed  of  free  or  united 
sepals  (segments)  in  one  series,  or  sometimes  wanting  altogether. 


Polygonacccz — Polygonum.  383 


ORDER  LXXXIX.— POLYGONACE^E. 

Herbs  (or  rarely  shrubs)  with  alternate  simple  leaves  and 
sheathing  often  fringed  stipules.  Flowers  usually  herma- 
phrodite, on  jointed  pedicels.  Perianth  inferior,  composed  of 
3  to  6  petaloid  or  green,  free  or  united,  persistent  segments, 
imbricate  in  bud.  Stamens  3  to  12,  or  more.  Fruit  a  dry 
1 -celled  1 -seeded  indehiscent  achene  or  nut,  usually  enveloped 
in  the  perianth.  Seeds  erect,  albuminous.  This  order  com- 
prises about  30  genera  and  500  species,  found  in  all  regions, 
but  most  abundantly  in  the  north  temperate  zone.  The  Docks 
and  Knotweeds  represent  them  only  too  well  in  this  country. 

1.  POLtGONUM. 

Herbs  or  undershrubs  with  alternate  stipulate  leaves  and 
racemose,  paniculate  or  spicate  bisexual  flowers.  Bracts 
ochreate.  Perianth  usually  coloured,  of  5  nearly  equal  seg- 
ments, the  three  outer  sometimes  enlarging  over  the  flattened 
or  trigonous  fruit.  Stamens  5  to  8  ;  anthers  versatile.  The 
species  are  estimated  at  150,  and  are  dispersed  all  over  the 
world.  There  are  twelve  indigenous  species,  mostly  weeds.  The 
generic  name  is  composed  of  TTO\V,  many,  and  <yovv,  knee,  from 
the  numerous  joints  of  the  stems. 

1.  P.  cuspidatum,  syn.  P.  Sieboldii. — This  is  a  tall  hand- 
some perennial,  belonging  to  the  foliage  section  of  ornamental 
plants.     It  grows  from  4  to  8  feet  high,  and  bears  an  abun- 
dance   of  large    somewhat    distichous   oval-oblong   cuspidate 
petiolate   leaves.     Flowers    white,  in    drooping  racemes,   suc- 
ceeded by  scarlet  fruits.     A   native  of  Japan,  flowering   in 
Summer. 

2.  P.  Brunonis. — A  dwarf  perennial  species,  rarely  exceeding 
a  foot  in  height.     Leaves  petiolate,  oblong-lanceolate,  acute, 
with  a  cartilaginous  margin.     Flowers  rosy  red,  in  dense  ter- 
minal spikes  appearing  in  Summer.     Northern  India. 

3.  P.   Bistorta.     Bistort    or    Snake-root. — This   is    a    rare 
indigenous    species,    and   the    handsomest   we   have.     Leaves 
chiefly  radical,  large,  oblong  or  ovate-obtuse,  glaucous  beneath, 
on  long  petioles.     Flower-scapes  erect,  furnished  with  a  few 
sessile  leaves,  and  terminated  by  a  solitary  erect  dense  spike  of 
reddish  pink  flowers,  produced  from  June  to  September. 


384 


Polygonacece — Polygonum* 


P.  amphibium  is  a  perennial  aquatic  or  semi-aquatic  native 
species.  When  growing  in  water  the  petioles  are  very  long 
and  the  stipules  smooth,  whilst  the  terrestrial  form  has  short 
petioles  and  hispid  stipules.  The  flowers  are  bright  red. 

4.  P.  vaccinifolium. — This  is  a  desirable  creeping  branched 
sub-shrubby  species.     Leaves  small,  oblong-ovate,  acute,  with 
slightly  revolute  margins.     Flowers  bright  rosy  red,  in  nume- 
rous terminal  spikes  towards  the  end  of  Summer.     Native  of 
Northern  India. 

5.  P.  orientale. — A  tall  annual  species  from  3  to   4   feet 
high.     Leaves  large,  ovate-acuminate,  pilose  or  nearly  glabrous. 
Flowers  deep  rosy  purple  or  white,  in  long  drooping  racemes. 
Northern  India  and  China. 

2.  RHEUM. 
Perennials  with   usually  very  large  radical  leaves  on   long 


Fig.  206.   Rheum- undulatum.    (About  -^  nat.  size.) 

petioles,   and  an   erect  branched  somewhat  leafy  inflorescence., 


Polygonacetz — Rheum.  385 

in  some  species  furnished  with  large  sheathing  bracts.  Flowers 
small,  white,  yellowish,  or  pink.  Perianth  composed  of  six 
petaloid  subequal  segments.  Stamens  9.  Fruit  triangular, 
winged.  Natives  of  various  parts  of  Asia,  especially  the  western 
district.  The  name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  RJia^  the  Russian 
name  of  the  river  Wolga,  on  the  banks  of  which  a  species 
of  Rhubarb  abounds.  The  species  cultivated  for  their  fleshy 
petioles  are  R.  Rhaponticum  and  R.  unduldtum  (fig.  206). 

1.  R.    Emodi. — A  handsome   species  with    large   slightly 
rugose  leaves  having  prominent  red  nerves.    Flowers  yellowish 
white,  appearing  in  Summer.     Tartary. 

2.  R.  palmdtum. — This  species  is  readily  distinguished  by 
its  deeply  divided  rough  foliage.     Also  from  Tartary. 

3.  R.  Rlbes. — This  has  large  rounded  cordate  or  reniform  sca- 
brous leaves  and  bright  scarlet  fruits.    A  native  of  Western  Asia. 

R.  nobile  is  a  magnificent  plant  from  the  mountains  of 
Sikkim,  probably  not  in  cultivation  at  the  present  time.  It  is  a 
tall-growing  species  having  large  leafy  coloured  bracts  on  the 
flower-spikes. 

The  genus  Rurnex,  Dock,  is  distinguished  by  its  perianth 
of  6  segments,  the  three  inner  segments  usually  enlarging,  6 
stamens,  and  trigonous  fruit.  R.  Hydroldpathum,  with  oblong- 
lanceolate  leaves  on  long  petioles,  is  a  distinct  indigenous 
.species  inhabiting  ditches  and  ponds. 


ORDER  XC.-NYCTAGINACE^l. 

Annual  or  perennial  herbs,  rarely  shrubs,  usually  swollen  at  the 
joints.  Leaves  opposite  or  alternate,  and  frequently  unequal. 
Flowers  bisexual,  capitate  or  solitary.  Perianth  inferior, 
coloured,  tubular  or  funnel-shaped,  constricted  in  the  middle. 
Stamens  definite,  hypogynous.  Fruit  a  1-celled  1-seeded  utricle 
enclosed  in  Jhe  ealarged  often  indurated  tube  of  the  perianth. 
Seeds  adhering  to  the  walls  of  the  ovary.  There  are  about  16 
genera  and  100  species,  chiefly  tropical. 

1.  ABRONIA. 

Herbs  with  opposite  simple  petiolate  leaves  and  capitate 
flowers  surrounded  with  a  finely  divided  involucre.  Perianth 
funnel-shaped  or  salver-shaped.  Stamens  5.  A  small  genus 
of  North-western  American  plants.  The  name  is  said  to  be 
from  afipos,  elegant,  in  allusion  to  the  involucre. 

c  c 


386  Nyctaginacece — A  bronia. 

1.  A.  umbellata. — A  trailing  annual  plant  with  oblong  or 
oval  entire  leaves   on  long  petioles,  and   small   pedunculate 
heads  of  sessile  rosy- pink  flowers.     A  native  of  California. 

2.  A.  arenaria. — An  herbaceous  perennial  with  cordate  or 
orbicular  entire  viscous  leaves  and  capitate  yellowish  brown 
flowers.     Also  from  California. 

2.  MIRABILIS. 

Showy  tuberous-rooted  perennials  with  jointed  stems,  oppo- 
site simple  leaves  and  showy  flowers  clustered  towards  the 
extremities  of  the  branches.  Perianth  tubular  or  funnel-shaped. 
Stamens  5,  cohering  at  the  base  in  a  ring,  equalling  or  exceed- 
ing the  perianth.  About  half  a  dozen  species  are  known,  natives 
of  Central  America  and  the  West  Indies.  The  name  mirdbilis, 
wonderful,  was  probably  given  to  this  genus  because  the  Jalap 
of  commerce  was  believed  to  be  the  product  of  M.  Jalapa. 


Fig.  207.  Mirabilis  Jalapa.     (J  nat.  size.) 


1.  M.  Jalapa  (fig.  207).  Marvel  of  Peru.— This  familiar 
plant  is  treated  as  an  annual.  There  are  numerous  varieties 
with  white,  yellow,  crimson,  or  scarlet  flowers,  and  others 


» 


Nyctaginacece — Mirabilis.  387 

striped  or  blotched  with  two  or  more  of  these  colours.     West 
Indies. 

M.  longiflora,  a  Mexican  species,  is  remarkable  for  its 
long  tubular  fragrant  viscid  flowers,  which  vary  in  colour  from 
white  and  pink  to  violet.  There  are  hybrid  varieties  between 
this  and  the  preceding.  M.  dichotoma  is  called  Four-o'clock 
Flower  in  the  West  Indies,  from  the  time  at  which  its  flowers 
commonly  expand. 

ORDER  XCI.— PHYTOLACCACE^E. 

Herbs  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  entire,  exstipulate,  com- 
monly furnished  with  transparent  dots.  Flowers  racemose, 
bisexual.  Perianth  inferior,  sometimes  coloured,  frequently 
furnished  with  bracts  at  its  base,  giving  it  the  appearance  of  a 
corolla ;  segments  4  or  5,  free  or  slightly  united.  Stamens 
indefinite,  or  if  of  the  same  number  as  the  perianth-segments 
alternate  with  them.  Fruit  baccate  or  dry,  composed  of  a 
solitary  carpel  or  several  distinct  or  more  or  less  united,  each 
carpel  1 -seeded.  A  small  order  comprising  about  eighty  species 
divided  into  twenty  genera,  mostly  natives  of  the  warmer  parts 
of  America. 

1.  PHYTOLlCCA. 

Tall  branching  rapid-growing  robust  perennials,  shrubs  or 
small  trees.  Perianth  of  5  or  6  petaloid  or  green  segments. 
Stamens  5  to  30.  Fruit  fleshy  and  juicy,  composed  of  5  to  12 
united  carpels.  There  are  about  ten  species,  one  or  two  of 
which  are  widely  dispersed  in  the  tropics.  The  generic  name 
is  a  compound  of  the  Greek  word  <£t>roi/,  a  plant,  and  the  French 
word  lac,  lake,  in  reference  to  the  crimson  juice  of  the  fruit. 

1.  Ph.    decdndra.     Poke -weed,    Pigeon -berry,    Eed-ink 
Plant. — This  is  a  tall  glabrous  plant  from  5  to  10  feet  high 
with    large    ovate    petiolate    leaves    and    long    extra-axillary 
racemes  of  white  flowers  followed  by  succulent  purple  berries. 
Native  of  North  America,  and  now  naturalised  in  the  South  of 
Europe,  and  many  other  countries. 

2.  Ph.  icosdndra. — A  dwarfer  species  having  the  stems  tinged 
with  red,  the  flowers  smaller,  in  very   slender  racemes,  and 
usually  more  than  ten  stamens.     A  native  of  various  parts  of 
South  America,  and  rather  tender  in  our  climate. 

Ercilla  spicdta,  syn.  Bridgesia  spicata,  is  a  Chilian  ever- 
green climbing  shrub,  in  the  way  of  Ivy. 

c  c  2 


3  88  Chenopodiacece. 


ORDER  XCII.-CHENOPODIACEJE. 

A  considerable  order  of  herbaceous  or  shrubby  plants  of  little 
beauty.  It  is  represented  in  Britain  by  about  six  genera  and 
twenty  species.  The  principal  distinctive  floral  characters 
are — an  inconspicuous  5-parted  perianth,  5  stamens  opposite 
the  flat  perianth-segments,  and  a  membranous  or  baccate 
1-seeded  fruit.  Chenopodium  album,  Goose-foot  or  Fat-Hen, 
is  one  of  the  commonest  of  annual  weeds.  The  ornamental 
species  are  f6w,  not  more  than  one  or  two  being  cultivated  for 
the  beauty  of  their  flowers.  There  is  a  variety  of  the  garden 
Orach,  Atriplex  hortensis  r libra,  with  crimson  foliage  ;  and  the 
Chilian  Beet,  Beta  Chilensis,  furnishes  two  handsome  foliage- 
plants,  one  bright  yellow  and  the  other  crimson. 

Atriplex  Hallmus  is  a  hardy  dwarf  evergreen  shrub  with 
simple  alternate  small  ovate-oblong  "entire  petiolate  leaves 
densely  clothed  with  a  grey  scaly  indumentum.  It  is  a  sea- 
coast  plant  from  the  Mediterranean  region. 

Chenopodium  scopdrium,,  syn.  Kochia  scopdria,  Belvedere 
Cypress,  is  a  tall  slender  erect-growing  annual  4  to  6  feet  high 
with  linear  lanceolate  entire  leaves  and  small  greenish  flowers. 
CJienopodium  purpurdscens,  syn.  C.  Atriplicis,  is  a  handsome 
annual  from  China,  with  lanceolate  petiolate  entire  or  lobed 
leaves  and  clustered  heads  of  blight  reddish  purple  flowers. 
The  stems  and  foliage  are  frequently  coloured. 

Blltum  virgdtum,  Strawberry  Blite,  is  a  weedy-looking 
annual  from  Southern  Europe  and  Asia,  with  triangular  hastate 
irregularly-toothed  leaves  on  long  petioles,  and  inconspicuous 
spicate  flowers  followed  by  fleshy  scarlet  fruits. 


ORDER  XCin.-AMARANTHACE.aa. 

Herbs  or  shrubs  with  opposite  or  alternate  exstipulate  leaves 
and  a  spicate  or  capitate  inflorescence  often  clothed  with  bright 
coloured  scarious  bracts.  Perianth  inferior,  composed  of  3  or  5 
scarious  coloured  or  herbaceous  segments,  which  are  quite  free 
or  slightly  united.  Stamens  3  or  5,  and  opposite  the  perianth- 
segments,  or  some  multiple  of  that  number.  Fruit  mem- 
branous or  baccate,  1-celled,  1-  or  more  seeded ;  seeds 


A  ma  ranthacecz — Amaranthus.  389 

albuminous,  with  a  hard  usually  shining  testa.  There  are 
between  40  and  50  genera,  and  nearly  500  species  belonging 
to  this  order.  They  are  chiefly  tropical,  and  we  have  no  native 
representati  ves. 

1.  AMARANTHUS. 

Coarse -growing   annuals  with    alternate  entire   leaves   and 
small  green  or  red  flowers  in  large  bracteate  clustered  spike*. 


Fig.  208.   Afrvflfranthtis  caudatus.    (Jjiat.  sizfc.) 

Flowers  polygamous,  furnished  with  3  bracts  at  the  base  of  a  3- 
or  5-lobed  glabrous  perianth.     Stamens  free,  5  or  3.     Fruit  a 


390 


Amaranthacea — Arnaranthus. 


1 -seeded  utricle,  dehiscing  transversely.  There  are  about 
twelve  species,  widely  spread  in  warm  and  tropical  countries. 
The  name  is  compounded  of  a  privative,  /iapatVw,  to  fade, 
and  av6o$,  a  flower,  in  reference  to  the  persistent  scarious 


Pig.  209.  Amaranthus  hypochondriacns.     (J  nat.  size.) 

flowers  and  bracts.     A.  cristatus,  syn.  Oelosia  eristata,  is  the 
Cockscomb  of  our  conservatories. 


A  maranthacetz — A  maranthiis.  391 

1.  A.  caudatus  (ftg.  208).     Love-lies-bleeding. — This  showy 
annual  is  one  of  the  common  inhabitants  of  cottage-gardens. 
The  pendulous  half-trailing  inflorescence  is  either  crimson  or 
pale  yellow.     It  is  a  native  of  the  East  Indies,  and  was  intro- 
duced in  1596. 

2.  A.  hypochondrlacus  (fig.  209).     Prince's  Feather. — This 
is  distinguished  by  its  erect  habit  and  deep  crimson  inflo- 
rescence.    The  foliage  too  is  purplish  beneath.     Also  Asiatic. 
A.  speciosus,  a  variety  of  the  same  or  a  closely  allied  species, 
bears  the  same  name. 

A.  tricolor  (fig.  210),  a  variety  of  A.  melancholicus,  with 
ornamental  foliage,  is  a  favourite  bedding  plant.    The  variega- 


Fig.  210.  Amaranthus  tricolor.     (J  nat.  size.) 

tion  consists  of  an  admixture  of  crimson,  yellow,  and  green. 
A.  salicifblius  is  a  handsome  plant  of  recent  introduction 
from  the  Philippine  Islands,  having  very  long  narrow  pendulous 
wavy  leaves  variegated  with  bright  red. 

2.  IRESINE. 

Herbs  with  opposite  petiolate  glabrous  leaves,  brightly 
coloured  in  the  cultivated  forms.  Flowers  tribracteate,  poly- 
gamous or  dioacious.  Perianth  5-parted.  Stamens  5.  Fruit 
a  1 -seeded  indehiscent  utricle.  A  small  genus  whose  species 
are  nearly  all  from  tropical  America.  The  name  is  from 
eipecriwvrj,  in  allusion  to  the  woolly  branches  and  inflorescence 
of  some  of  the  species. 


392 


A  maranthacece — Iresine. 


1.  /.  Herbstii. — This  plant  has  very  handsome  foliage 
variegated  with  purplish  red  and  dark  violet,  or  in  a  variety 

called  aureo-reticulata 
with  yellow.  A  native 
of  Brazil. 

7.  Lindeni  is  ano- 
ther plant  with  orna- 
mental foliage  referred 
to  this  genus,  but  in 
the  absence  of  flowers 
there  is  some  doubt  of 
its  affinities. 

Gomphrena  globosa 
(fig.  211),  Globe 
Amaranth,  a  pretty 
annual,  is  sometimes 
planted  out  in  shel- 
tered situations.  There 
are  crimson,  purple, 
and  white  varieties. 
The  flowers  and  bracts 
being  dry  and  scarious, 
they  will  keep  their 
colour  throughout  the 
winter  if  cut  at  the 
right  time,  and  are 
therefore  desirable  for 
mixing  with  other 
everlasting  flowers.  Native  of  the  East  Indies. 

The  genus  Alternant  her  a  furnishes  several  dwarf  tufted 
plants  with  small  coloured  leaves :  A.  spathulata,  A.  sessilis 
var.  amcena,  etc.,  are  akeady  widely  diffused  in  gardens. 


Fig.  211.  Gomphrena  globosa.     (J  nat.  size.) 


ORDEE  XCIV.— LAURACE.3E. 

A  large  order  of  ornamental  shrubs  and  trees,  often  aromatic. 
Leaves  alternate,  rarely  opposite,  usually  entire,  exstipulate, 
frequently  furnished  with  immersed  pellucid  dots.  Flowers 
generally  small  and  inconspicuous,  unisexual  or  bisexual,  ar- 
ranged in  sessile  clusters  or  umbellate  or  paniculate.  Perianth 
inferior,  4-  to  6-lobed.  Stamens  definite  ;  anthers  opening  by 


Lauracecz — Laurus.  393 

2  or  4  longitudinal  valves.  Fruit  a  1 -celled  1 -seeded  berry  or 
drupe ;  seed  pendulous.  There  are  about  50  genera  and  450 
species,  common  in  sub-tropical  regions  of  Asia  and  America. 
Few  hardy  species  are  known. 

1.  LAtTRUS. 

Shrubs  or  trees  with  1 -nerved  alternate  leaves  and  fascicled 
sessile  sub-dioecious  flowers.  Perianth  4-  to  6-lobed.  Stamens 
12,  all  fertile  ;  anthers  opening  upwards  by  2  valves.  Fruit  a 
succulent  berry  surrounded  by  the  persistent  base  of  the  peri- 
anth. Only  two  species  are  retained  under  this  genus  by  some 
authors.  The  Latin  name  of  the  European  species. 

1.  L.  nobilis.  Sweet  Bay,  Laurel  of  the  Ancients. — This 
aromatic  fragrant  evergreen  shrub  has  oblong-lanceolate  acute 
venose  leaves  and  axillary  clusters  of  yellowish  flowers  in  early 
Spring.  It  is  a  native  of  the  extreme  South  of  Europe.  There 
is  a  closely  allied  half-hardy  species  from  the  Canaries. 

L.  Sassafras,  syn.  Sassafras  officinale,  is  a  hardy  deciduous 
tree  of  small  stature  from  North  America.  It  has  deeply  fur- 
rowed rough  aromatic  bark,  yellowish  green  twigs,  ovate  entire 
or  trilobate  leaves,  greenish  yellow  dioecious  flowers  in 
clustered  racemose  panicles,  appearing  with  the  leaves.  The 
anthers  are  4-valved,  and  this  with  other  characters  has  been 
considered  sufficient  to  separate  it  from  Laurus. 

L.  Benzoin,  syn.  Benzoin  odoriferum,  is  a  deciduous  North 
American  shrub  with  oblong-ovate  leaves  and  clustered  um- 
bellate flowers  appearing  before  the  leaves.  It  is  rarely  seen 
in  gardens. 

ORDER  XCV.— THYMELACE-33. 

Shrubs  or  trees  with  a  tough  fibrous  bark,  or  rarely  herbaceous. 
Leaves  simple,  entire,  opposite  or  alternate.  Flowers  usually 
bisexual,  in  terminal  or  axillary  spikes  or  heads,  sometimes 
involucrate,  rarely  solitary.  Perianth  inferior,  tubular-cam- 
panulate ;  limb  usually  4-lobed,  lobes  imbricate  in  bud. 
Stamens  commonly  8,  and  in  two  series,  sometimes  4  or  2,  and 
opposite  the  perianth-lobes.  Fruit  a  berry  or  drupe  or  dry 
nut,  1 -celled  1 -seeded  ;  seed  pendulous.  Grenera  about  40, 
including  300  species.  Eare  in  the  northern  hemisphere, 
abundant  at  the  Cape  of  Grood  Hope,  in  Australia  and  South 
America. 


394  Thymelacea — Daphne. 

1.  DAPHNE. 

Small  erect  or  trailing  shrubs  with  alternate  or  opposite 
persistent  or  deciduous  leaves  and  very  fragrant  lateral  or 
terminal  flowers.  Perianth  tubular,  4-lobed.  Stamens  8,  in  2 
series  ;  style  short  or  none.  Fruit  coriaceous  or  fleshy.  North 
temperate  regions  of  the  Old  World.  Name  of  classical  origin. 

Deciduous  species,  floivers  lateral,  appearing  before  the  leaves. 

1.  D.  Mezereum.    Mezereon. — A  small  erect  branched  shrub 
which  produces  its  clusters  of  pink,  rose  or  purplish,  rarely  white 
flowers  in  Winter.     Leaves  membranous,  2  to  3  inches  long, 
lanceolate,  obtuse  or  acute,  shortly  petiolate.    Occasionally  seen 
in  copses  in  the  South  of  England,  but  perhaps  not  indige- 
nous. 

2.  D.  FortuneL — This  has  lilac  flowers,  also  appearing  early 
in  Winter.     China. 

Erect  evergreen  species  with  greenish-yelloiv  axillary  flowers. 

3.  D.  Laureola.    Wood  Laurel. — A  shrub  2  to  3  feet  high. 
Leaves    coriaceous,    4    or    5   inches   long,    lanceolate,   almost 
sessile.     Flowers  in  clusters  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves, 
appearing  in  February.     Native  in  England. 

4.  D.  Pontica. — Very  similar  to  the  last,  but  differing  in  the 
lighter  green  foliage,  and  deeper  coloured  flowers  which  appear 
about  a  month  later.     It  is  a  native  of  Asia  Minor,  and  not 
quite  so  hardy.    Both  of  these,  and  also  No.  1,  are  employed  for 
grafting  the  greenhouse  and  rarer  varieties  upon. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  trailing  or  erect  species  with 
terminal  flowers. 

5.  D.    alplna. — An    undershrub    with    lanceolate    obovate 
pubescent  deciduous  leaves  and  terminal  sessile  villose  white 
or   rose    flowers.     A   pretty    species,    suitable    for   rockwork. 
Italian  Alps.     D.  Dauphin  of  gardens  is  an  improved  variety 
of  this ;  and  D.  Verloti,  a  charming  little  shrub  with  rosy  car- 
mine flowers,  inhabiting  the  same  localities,  appears  to  be  a 
diminutive  form  of  the  same. 

6.  D.  colllna. — An  erect  shrub   2  or  3  feet  high.     Leaves 
oblong-obovate,    obtuse,     shining,    glabrous     above,     hirsute 
beneath,  persistent.     Flowers  in  clusters,  villose,  rose-coloured. 
South  of  Europe. 


Thymelacece—  Daphne.  395 

7.  D.  Cneorum.  —  A  trailing  much-branched  shrub  with 
linear  obtuse  mucrona-te  glabrous  persistent  leaves  and  bright 
rose  flowers.  This  is  'the  handsomest  of  the  hardy  species,  and 
produces  its  exquisitely  fragrant  flowers  in  great  profusion  in 
early  Spring.  It  is  a  very  free  grower  and  deserves  a  place  in 
the  smallest  garden. 


ORDER  XCVL—  PROTEACE^E. 

A  large  order  of  shrubs  and  trees  of  extremely  diverse  and 
curious  habit  and  foliage.  Flowers  often  very  brilliant, 
axillary  or  racemose,  or  in  dense  terminal  spikes.  Perianth 
inferior,  4-lobed  or  -toothed  ;  lobes  valvate  in  bud.  Stamens  4, 
opposite  the  perianth-lobes.  Fruit  usually  dry  and  woody, 
dehiscent  or  indehiscent,  1  -celled,  1-  or  more  seeded.  Nearly 
all  the  members  of  this  order  occur  in  Australia  and  South 
Africa,  a  few  only  extending  to  South  America,  and  northward 
in  the  Old  World  to  Abyssinia,  India,  and  Japan.  None  of  the 
species  are  quite  hardy  with  us,  though  some  may  withstand 
the  ordinary  winters  of  the  south-western  counties  of  England. 
Embothrium  coccineum,  a  native  of  South  America,  is  one  of 
the  hardiest.  It  is  a  shrub  with  simple  entire  oblong  leaves 
and  long  pendent  orange-scarlet  flowers.  The  perianth  is 
tubular  witli  a  sub-globose  4-cleft  limb  bearing  the  sessile 
anthers  on  the  concave  lobes.  Grevillea  robusta,  Stenocarpus 
Cunninghamii,  Persoonia  Toru,  Knightia  excelsa,  Hdkea  spp. 
and  Rhopala  spp.,  etc.,  are  handsome  shrubs  for  Summer 
decoration 


ORDER  XCVIL— EL^EAGNACE-ZE. 

Trees  or  shrubs  often  clothed  with  a  scaly  indumentum. 
Leaves  alternate  or  opposite,  entire,  exstipulate.  Flowers 
usually  small,  regular,  unisexual  or  bisexual,  disposed  in 
axillary  clusters,  panicles  .or  catkins.  Male  flowers  amentaceous, 
solitary  in  the  axil  of  a  bract,  with  a  2-  or  4-lobed  perianth. 
Female  and  hermaphrodite  flowers  with  a  free  tubular  perianth. 
Stamens  3,  4  or  8,  sessile.  Fruit  superior,  1-celled,  1 -seeded, 
enclosed  in  the  perianth-tube ;  seed  erect.  A  small  order 
consisting  of  four  genera  and  about  thirty  species,  for  the 
greater  part  natives  of  ,the  northern  hemisphere. 


396  Elceagnacece — EUeagmts. 

-1.  EL^EAGNUS. 

Deciduous  or  evergreen  shrubs  or  small  trees  with  her- 
maphrodite clustered  or  solitary  axillary  flowers.  Perianth 
campanulate  or  salver-shaped.  Stamens  4  or  5.  Fruit  a 
spurious  drupe  formed  of  the  fleshy  perianth-tube  and  the 
1 -seeded  nut.  A  small  genus  scattered  over  the  northern 
hemisphere.  The  classical  name  of  the  Wild  Olive,  hence  the 
English  name  Oleaster. 

1.  E.  angustifolia,    syn.  E.    hortensis.  —  k.  very  handsome 
and    distinct    small    hardy  tree   with    a  few  scattered    spines, 
lanceolate  oblqng  or  ovate  acute  quite  entire  leaves  covered 
on  both  sides  as  well  as  the  branches  with  silvery  glistening 
scales    and    fragrant    flowers    yellow    within,    scaly    without, 
solitary   or  3   or  4  together,  produced  in  great  profusion  in 
Summer,  and  followed  by  red  berries.    A  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe  and  Western  Asia. 

2.  E.  argentea.     Silver  Berry. — A  spreading  shrub  8  to  12 
feet  high,  young  branches  ferruginous.     Leaves  varying  from 
lanceolate  to  broadly  elliptical,  clothed  with  silvery  scales  on 
both  sides.    Flowers  axillary,  clustered.    Berries  silvery,  ribbed. 
A  native  of  North  America. 

E.  umbellata,  syn.  E.  Japonica,  and  E.  reflexa. — The  beau- 
tiful Japanese  variegated  varieties  in  cultivation  appear  to 
belong  to  this  species,  but  in  the  absence  of  flowers  and  fruits  it 
is  impossible  to  identify  them  with  the  described  species. 
E.  puncjens  is  a  spiny  shrub  of  which  there  are  variegated 
forms ;  and  E.  longipes,  syn.  E.  crispa,  E.  multiflora,  etc.,  is 
another  variable  Japanese  species. 

Hippophae  rhamnoides.  Sea  Buckthorn,  is  a  deciduous 
shrub  with  narrow  glabrous  silvery  foliage  and  dioecious 
flowers.  Male  flowers  in  axillary  clusters,  perianth  bipartite. 
Stamens  4.  Female  flowers  solitary ;  perianth  slightly  2- 
lobed.  Fruit  membranous,  included  in  the  fleshy  orange- 
yellow  perianth-tube.  A  native  of  the  eastern  coast  of  England 
and  various  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

2.  SHEPH^RDIA. 

A  small  genus  of  North  American  deciduous  dioecious  shrubs. 
Male  flowers  clustered,  with  a  quadripartite  perianth  valvate  in 
bud.  and  8  stamens  alternating  with  an  equal  number  of 
appendages  of  the  fleshy  disk.  Female  flowers  solitary,  with 


El&agnacecz — Shepherdia.  397 

an  urceolate  4-lobed  perianth,  the  month  closed  with  the  teeth 
of  the  disk.  Fruit  enclosed  in  the  fleshy  perianth.  Named 
in  honour  of  J.  Shepherd,  formerly  curator  of  the  Liverpool 
Botanic  Garden. 

1.  S.  Oanadensis. — A  straggling  branched  shrub  from  3  to 
6   feet  high,  clothed  with  rusty  scales.     Leaves  elliptical  or 
ovate,   green    above.     Flowers  yellowish,  succeeded   by  small 
orange-red  berries. 

2.  S.    aryentea.     Buffalo-Berry. — This  species   has   narrow 
lanceolate    leaves    silvery   on    both    sides,  and    edible    scarlet 
fruits. 

ORDER  XCV1IL— LORANTHACE^I. 

Parasitical  shrubs,  many  of  the  tropical  species  with 
brilliantly-coloured  flowers.  Leaves  simple,  entire,  opposite 
or  alternate,  fleshy  or  coriaceous,  veins  immersed.  Flowers 
hermaphrodite  or  unisexual.  Perianth  of  4  or  more  free  or 
united  segments,  with  as  many  stamens  as  segments,  and 
opposite  to  them.  Fruit  baccate,  inferior,  succulent,  1 -celled, 
1-seeded.  There  are  13  genera  and  about  450  species  known, 
chiefly  tropical,  and  more  abundant  in  the  temperate  regions 
of  the  South  than  the  North.  The  only  indigenous  species, 
Mistletoe,  Viscum  album,  is  perhaps  more  familiar  than  any 
other  native  plant  to  town-dwellers.  The  flowers  are  small, 
greenish  yellow,  unisexual,  appearing  in  April  or  May.  This 
plant  is  confined  to  England  and  Wales  in  the  British  Islands. 
Viscus  or  Viscum  is  the  Latin  for  birdlime.  The  application 
will  be  apparent  from  the  sticky  nature  of  the  berries. 

Lordnthus  Europceus  is  the  only  other  member  of  this 
order  occurring  in  Europe. 


ORDER  XCIX.-ARISTOLOCHIACE.S!. 

Erect  or  climbing  herbs  or  shrubs  with  alternate  entire  or 
lobed  leaves  and  solitary  or  clustered  axillary  hermaphrodite 
flowers.  The  unusual  shape  of  the  perianth  in  the  genus 
,  Aristolochia  is  the  most  striking  character,  but  in  the  only 
other  hardy  genus  it  is  regular.  Stamens  6  to  12,  epigynous, 
free  or  adhering  to  the  stigmas.  Fruit  inferior,  capsular  or 
baccate,  3-  to  6-celled,  many-seeded,  splitting  between  the 


398 


A  ristolochiacece — A  ristolochia. 


cells.     The  species  are  estimated  at  about  1 80,  in  eight  genera. 
Most  abundant  in  South  America. 

1.  ARISTOLOCHIA. 

Erect  herbs  or  climbing  shrubs  with  cordate  entire  or  lobate 
leaves  and  axillary  clustered  or  solitary  pendulous  flowers. 
Perianth  tubular,  curved  or  straight,  with  an  oblique  trilobate 
limb.  Stamens  6  ;  anthers  adhering  to  the  stigma.  Capsule 
6-valved.  There  are  160  species,  chiefly  tropical.  The  name 
is  of  Greek  origin,  founded  on  its  reputed  medicinal  properties, 
as  is  also  the  English  one,  Birthwort. 

1.  A.  Clematltis. — An   erect  perennial  with  simple  stems, 
ovate-cordate  petiolate  glabrous  leaves,  and  clustered  axillary 
yellow  flowers,  produced  all  through  the  Summer.     A  European 
species,  occasionally  seen  as  a  garden  outcast  in  Britain. 

2.  A.    Slpho    (fig.     212),    Dutchman's   Pipe. —A    hardy 


Fig.  212.  Aristolochia  Sipho.    (J  nat.  size.) 

deciduous  climbing  shrub  with  very  large  glabrescent  leaves 
and  yellow  and  purple  streaked  flowers,  appearing  in  Summer. 
A  native  of  North  America. 

Asarum  Europium  is  a  tufted  evergreen  herb  with  radical 


Aristolochiacece.  399 

reniform  leaves  and  small  solitary  pedunculate  lurid-purple 
flowers.  Perianth  regular,  cainpanulate,  trilobate.  Stamens  12. 
Capsule  bursting  irregularly. 

The  Piperacece  or  Pepper  Order  contains  upwards  of  500 
species,  but,  with  the  exception  of  a  Japanese  species,  none 
will  flourish  in  the  open  air  in  this  country.  They  are  erect 
shrubs,  or  trees,  or  herbs  with  jointed  stems,  usually  alternate 
simple-nerved  leaves,  and  spicate  inconspicuous  flowers  and 
1 -seeded  berries. 

Piper  Futokadsiira  is  the  Japanese  species  alluded  to  above. 
It  is  a  deciduous  shrub  or  tree  with  slender  branches,  ovate- 
lanceolate  acuminate  entire  glabrous  leaves,  and  bright  red 
fruits. 

ORDER  C  —  EUPHORBIACE.3B. 

Taken  in  its  entirety  this  is  a  very  large  order,  and  many  of 
the  tropical  genera  have  a  distinct  calyx  and  corolla  ;  but  the 
following  diagnosis  includes  only  those  genera  coming  within 
our  province.  Herbs  with  a  milky  juice,  or  shrubs,  or  trees. 
Leaves  alternate  or  opposite,  simple.  Flowers  inconspicuous, 
unisexual,  often  involucrate.  Perianth  none,  or  2-  to  5-lobed. 
Stamens  1  or  more,  sometimes  very  numerous.  Fruit  capsular, 

2-  or  3-celled ;    cells  1-  or  2-seeded  ;  seeds  pendulous,  albu- 
minous, 

1.  EUPHORBIA. 

The  hardy  species  are  annual  or  perennial  herbs,  often 
woody  at  the  base.  Leaves  opposite  or  scattered.  Inflorescence 
terminal,  umbellate  or  panicled.  Flowers  involucrate,  several 
male  and  one  female  in  each  head.  Perianth  none,  but  re- 
presented by  the  involucral  lobes,  the  latter  having  thick  often 
viscid  glands  in  the  sinuses.  Male  flower  consisting  'of  a 
solitary  stamen  on  a  jointed  stalk.  Female  flower  naked,  on 
an  elongating  stalk ;  capsule  3-lobed,  3-celled,  each  cell 
containing  a  solitary  pendulous  seed.  This  is  a  vast  genus, 
comprising  700  species  of  widely  different  habit  and  aspect, 
occurring  in  all  regions  except  the  coldest.  The  name  is  the 
same  applied  by  the  ancient  Greeks  to  some  of  the  species. 

1.  E.  Lathyris.  Caper  Spurge. — A  biennial  3  to  4  feet 
high  with  opposite  glabrous  and  glaucous  sessile  lanceolate- 
oblong  acute  leaves  rounded  or  cordate  at  the  base.  Umbels 

3-  or   4-rayed ;    involucral   bracts   large,   cordate.      Capsule 


400  Euphorbiacece — Euphorbia. 

smooth.  A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  and  naturalised  in 
some  parts  of  Britain. 

2.  E.  Cyparissias. — This  is  a  dwarfer  denser  perennial 
species  with  sessile  glaucous  linear  entire  leaves  and  many- 
rayed  terminal  umbels.  Bracts  cordate,  obtuse.  Capsule 
granulate.  A  European  species  occurring  as  an  introduced 
plant  in  Britain.  . V; 

E.  amygdaloides  is  the  tall  perennial  species  so  abundant  in 
copses  in  the  South  of  England ;  and  E.  Helioscopia  is  the 
common  annual  species. 

2.  RlCINUS. 

Small  trees  or  herbs  with  stout  succulent  jointed  stems 
and  alternate  palmately-lobed  dentate  leaves  on  long  petioles, 
bearing  a  saucer-shaped  gland  at  the  junction  of  the  petiole 
and  blade.  Flowers  monoecious,  in  terminal  spikes.  Perianth 
3-  to  5-parted.  Male  flowers  having  numerous  stamens  in 
separated  bundles.  Fruit  capsular,  prickly,  3-celled,  3-seeded. 
Seeds  oval -oblong,  having  a  spongy  excrescence  at  one  end, 
mottled  grey  and  brown.  The  species  are  natives  of  India  and 
Africa,  though  they  are  now  widely  dispersed  in  warm  countries. 
The  name  is  the  Latin  ricitt,us,  a  tick,  from  the  resemblance  of 
the  seeds  to  that  insect. 

1.  R.  communis.  Palma-Christi,  Castor-oil  Plant. — Though 
perennial,  and  attaining  the  dimensions  of  a  small  tree  in  warm 
climates,  this  is  treated  as  an  annual  with  us.  As  such  it 
grows  from  4  to  6  feet  or  more  high,  bearing  large  handsome 
peltate  palmately-lobed  leaves.  There  are  several  varieties, 
differing  in  the  colour  of  the  stems,  leaves,  and  flowers. 
R.  c.  major  is  a  tall  variety  6  to  8  feet  high  with  glaucous 
fistular  stems  slightly  tinged  with  purple,  and  very  large 
acutely  lobed  leaves.  R.  c.  minor  is  about  half  the  stature  of 
the  last,  with  similar  but  smaller  foliage.  R.  c.  sanguineus  is  a 
handsome  tall  variety  with  brownish  red  stems,  petioles,  and 
flowers.  The  immense  leaves  are  otherwise  green,  not  glau- 
cous. 

R.  Africanus  is  a  distinct  species  with  a  branching  head  and 
much  smaller  usually  5-lobed  leaves,  and  6  distinct  stigmas 
instead  of  3  forked  ones. 

These  are  very  showy  and  handsome  foliage  plants  either 
singly  or  in  groups. 


Euphorbiacecz—Buxus.  401 

3.  BtJXUS. 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  small  trees  with  alternate  exstipulate 
leaves  and  axillary  bracteolate  clusters  of  polygamous  flowers. 
Perianth  of  4  segments  in  the  male,  and  4  to  12  segments  in 
the  female  flowers.  Stamens  4.  Cells  of  the  capsule  1-  or 
2-seeded.  Besides  the  hardy  species,  there  are  several  others 
in  Africa  and  the  West  Indies.  The  name  is  derived  from  the 
Greek  appellation  TTV%OS. 

1.  B.  sempervlrens.     Common  Box.- — This  handsome  shrub 
is  indigenous  in  Surrey,  covering  a  large  area  on  Box  Hill. 

The  varieties  in  cultivation  are  numerous,  both  variegated 
and  green.  There  is  the  dwarf  bushy  form  used  for  edging, 
and  several  varieties  with  gold  and  silver  striped  foliage. 
B.  s.  myrtifolia  is  a  robust  form  with  relatively  large  coria- 
ceous foliage ;  and  B.  s.  rosmarinifolia  is  a  dwarf  bush  with 
slender  branches  and  narrow  leaves.  The  names  of  the 
varieties,  arborescens,  angustifolia,  rotundi/dtia,  etc.,  suggest 
their  characteristic  features. 

2.  B.  Baledrica.—This   is  a  more  robust-growing   species 
with  yellowish  green   oblong-elliptical  emarginate  coriaceous 
leaves  about  2  inches  long  with  a  cartilaginous  margin.     The 
female  flowers  only  are  sessile  in  this  species,  whilst  in  B.  sem- 
pewlrens  those  of  both  sexes  are  sessile.     This  handsome  ever- 
green shrub  is  a  native  of  Minorca. 

B.  Japonica  is  a  variable  species  closely  allied  to  the  com- 
mon European  B.  sempervlrens,  differing  in  the  large  dilated 
furrowed  rudimentary  ovary  of  the  male  flowers. 


ORDER  CL— MORACEJE. 

A  small  order  of  trees  and  shrubs  with  a  milky  juice,  closely 
related  to  our  native  Stinging-Nettles,  and  sometimes  con- 
sidered as  forming  a  tribe  of  the  same  family.  Leaves  alternate, 
simple,  entire  or  lobed,  often  rough  to  the  touch,  and  provided 
with  large  convolute  stipules.  Flowers  unisexual,  incon- 
spicuous, usually  arranged  in  dense  spikes,  heads,  or  catkins. 
Male  flowers  with  or  without  a  perianth  and  3  or  4  stamens. 
Female  flowers  with  a  3-  to  5-lobed  or  -partite  inferior  perianth. 
Fruit  composed  of  1 -seeded  nuts  or  utricles  covered  by  the  suc- 
culent perianth,  collected  in  heads  or  enclosed  in  a  fleshy  recep- 

D  D 


4O2  Moracece — Fiats. 

tacle.  The  genus  Fwus  constitutes  the  great  bulk  of  this  order  ; 
its  species  occurring  in  great  abundance  in  the  tropics.  There 
are  about  a  dozen  genera  and  250  species,  none  of  which  are 
indigenous  in  Europe. 

1.  FlCUS. 

This  large  genus  is  represented  by  but  one  hardy  species, 
F.  Cdrica,  Common  Fig,  a  native  of  Asia  Minor.  It  is  equally 
deserving  of  cultivation  for  its  ample  and  distinct  foliage  and 
luscious  fruit,  though  it  appears  to  nourish  nowhere  so  well 
as  in  the  chalky  districts  of  the  South  of  England.  We  ought 
to  mention  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  '  fruit,'  which  is  a  fleshy 
hollow  receptacle  almost  closed  at  the  top,  and  including 
.numerous  crowded  male  and  female  flowers.  Species  of  this 
genus  occur  in  all  tropical  countries,  but  they  are  especially 
numerous  in  Asia. 

2.  M5BUS. 

Small  trees  with  large  lobed  or  entire  hispid  lea\es  and 
fertile  and  sterile  flowers  in  separate  spikes.  Perianth  quadri- 
partite. Stamens  4.  Compound  fruit  formed  of  the  1-seeded 
achenes  covered  by  the  fleshy  persistent  perianth.  A  genus  of 
few  Asiatic  and  North  American  species.  The  name  is  from 
yitopea,  the  Greek  appellation  of  M.  nlgra,  the  Mulberry.  This 
is  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  Western  Asia,  and  is  the  hand- 
somest, hardiest,  and  most  useful  of  the  genus  for  planting  in 
this  country.  M.  alba,  a  native  of  China,  is  the  species  so  ex- 
tensively cultivated  in  the  South  of  Europe  for  supplying  food 
for  silkworms,  but  it  is  too  tender  to  withstand  the  severity  of 
our  winters.  M.  rubra  is  a  North  American  species  of  rather 
larger  stature  than  the  preceding,  occasionally  attaining  a  height 
of  70  or  80  feet, 

Broussonetia  papyri/era,  the  Paper  Mulberry,  is  a  native  of 
China  and  Japan.  It  is  a  deciduous'  tree  closely  resembling 
the  Common  Mulberry,  but  readily  distinguished,  as  it  is 
dioecious,  and  the  male  flowers  are  in  longer  drooping  catkins. 
The  foliage  is  variable,  according  to  the  age  and  variety. 

Madura  aurantlaca,  Osage  Orange  or  Bow-wood,  is  a  large 
deciduous  tree  in  its  native  country,  but  is  commonly  grown 
as  a  bush  for  forming  hedges,  for  which  it  is  well  adapted,  being 
armed  with  stout  spines.  The  flowers  are  inconspicuous,  but 
the  fruit  is  from.  3  to  5  inches  in  diameter,  and  of  a  bright 
golden  yellow. 


Cannabinacece.  403 


ORDER  GIL— CANNABINACECE. 

A  small  order  comprising  only  two  genera,  each  of  which  is 
limited  to  a  single  species.  In  technical  characters  these 
plants  are  scarcely  different  from  the  Moraeece,  the  main  dis- 
tinction lying  in  the  fruit  and  seed.  Cdnnabis  satlva,  Hemp 
plant,  is  an  erect  dioecious  annual  6  to  10  feet  high  with 
elegant  digitate  leaves,  racemose  male  flowers  having  a  o-lobed 
perianth  and  5  stamens,  and  spicate  female  flowers  with ,  a 
membranous  spathaceous  perianth  open  on  one  side.  The 
native  country  is  not  known  with  certainty,  probably  Western 
Asia.  Humulus  Lupulus,  the  Hop,  is  a  rather  common 
twining  plant  in  the  South  of  England,  though  doubtless 
better  known  in  its  cultivated  forms.  It  is  easily  recognised 
by  its  scabrid  twining  stems,  palmately  lobed  leaves,  and  female 
flowers  in  bracteate '  spikes  or  catkins.  The  latter  constitute 
the  Hops  of  commerce. 

ORDER  CIIL— ULMACE^S. 

Trees  with  a  watery  juice.  Leaves  deciduous,  alternate, 
simple,  usually  more  or  less  hispid,  and  often  oblique  at  the 
base.  Stipules  caducous.  Flowers  hermaphrodite  or  poly- 
gamous, arranged  in  clusters  or  fascicles.  Perianth  inferior, 
persistent,  4-  to  9-lobed.  Stamens  4  to  9  ;  filaments  adnate 
to  the  perianth.  Fruit  1-  or  3-celled,  indehiscent,  drupaceous 
or  membranous,  and  furnished  with  a  circular  wing.  Seeds 
solitary,  pendulous.  This  order  includes  about  six  genera  and 
fifty  species.  Natives  of  the  northern  temperate  zone. 

1.  TJLMUS. 

Flowers  appearing  in  Spring  before  or  with  the  leaves, 
usually  all  perfect ;  fruit  2-celled,  winged  all  round.  Perianth 
4-  to  9-lobed.  Stamens  4  to  9.  The  species  are  widely  dis- 
persed. The  ancient  Latin  name. 

1 .  U.  montana.  Wych  or  Scotch  Elm. — A  large  indigenous 
tree  attaining  a  height  of  120  feet,  with  spreading  branches  and 
large  ovate-oblong  doubly-serrate  acuminate  leaves.  Fruit  pro- 
duced sparingly ;  seed  in  the  centre  of  the  oblong  or  orbicular 

D   D  2 


404  Ulmace<z —  Ulmiis. 

samara.  The  forms  named  major,  glabra,  stricta,  etc.,  are 
referred  to  this  species,  and  there  are  many  other  varieties  in 
cultivation,  including  one  with  exceedingly  handsome  ample 
foliage  and  pendulous  brandies.  The  forms  called  plumosa 
and  filicifolia  also  appear  to  belong  to  this  species.  The  former 
is  very  robust,  and  has  very  large  distichous  leaves,  whilst  in  the 
latter  they  are  deeply  pinnatind.  The  Wych  Elm  is  considered 
to  be  indigenous  in  North  Britain  and  throughout  temperate 
Europe  and  Siberia. 

2.  U.  campestris.  Common  Elm. — This  differs  from  the 
last  in  its  smaller  foliage,  more  erect  habit,  and  usually  greater 
profusion  of  fruits,  though  it  rarely  ripens  its  seed.  Seed 
above  the  centre  of  the  obovate  or  oblong  samara.  U.  sube- 
rosa  and  a  host  of  other  varieties  are  considered  as  belonging 
here,  but  the  great  diversity  both  in  foliage  and  habit  renders 
it  difficult  to  assign  some  of  them  to  their  proper  place. 
Amongst  some  of  the  most  striking  we  may  mention :  -  — 
Berdrdi,  of  slender  habit  and  very  small  foliage  ;  fastigiata, 
an  erect-growing  form  with  small  foliage ;  and  microphylla 
pendula,  with  slender  drooping  branches  and  small  leaves. 
.Besides  these  there  are  some  slender  variegated  forms,  both 
erect  and  pendulous,  and  edged  or  blotched  with  silver  or 
gold ;  but  they  are  too  numerous  to  be  included  here:  and  as  the 
names  they  bear  in  nurseries  usually  describe  their  peculiarities 
it  is  unnecessary.  Although  now  very  common,  this  is  supposed 
to  be  an  introduced  tree  in  Britain,  coming  from  the  South 
and  centre  of  Europe. 

Two  or  three  of  the  American  species  are  met  with  in  some 
collections,  the  commonest  of  which  is  U.  Americana.  This 
has  large  abruptly  acuminate  obovate  or  oblong  leaves,  pedi- 
cellate flowers  in  dense  fascicles,  and  ciliate  glabrous  fruits. 
U.  alata,  another  American  species,  has  corky  winged  branches  ; 
and  U.  racemosa  has  racemose  flowers. 

2.  PLAKERA. 

Trees  very  similar  to  the  Elms  in  habit  and  foliage,  though 
usually  with  a  naked  trunk  and  branched  head.  Flowers  poly- 
gamous. Perianth  4-  or  5-lobed  ;  stamens  4  or  5.  Fruit  1- 
or  2-celled,  1-  or  2-seeded,  nut-like,  and  covered  with  pro- 
tuberances, not  winged.  The  species  are  natives  of  North 
America,  the  Caucasus,  Siberia,  and  Japan.  -This  genus  was 
named  after  a  German  botanist. 

...:   ."*:.• 


Ulmacea — Planer  a.  405 

1.  P.  Richdrdii,  syn.  P.  crenata. — This  is  a  handsome 
deciduous  tree  from  60  to  80  feet  high  with  oblong  deeply 
crenate  leaves  and  smooth  deciduous  bark.  A  native  of  the 
Caucasus,  by  no  means  so  common  in  our  parks  as  it  deserves 
to  be,  for  it  is  perfectly  hardy,  though  it  rarely  flowers  in  this 
country. 

P.  aqudtica,  syn.  P.  ulmifolia,  is  a  North  American  species 
with  serrated  foliage,  of  much  smaller  stature  and  less  hardy. 
P.  Japonica  is  a  similar  Japanese  species  recently  intro- 
duced. 

3.  C^LTIS. 

Moderately  large  trees  or  shrubs  with  strongly-nerved  leaves, 
fascicled  or  racemose  greenish  polygamous  or  hermaphrodite 
flowers  succeeded  by  small  1 -seeded  drupaceous  fruits.  The 
few  species  described  are  widely  scattered,  ranging  from  the 
Mediterranean  region  through  Central  Asia  to  China.  Celtis  is 
a  classical  name  for  the  Lotus. 

1.  G.  australis.  Nettle  Tree  or  Tree  Lotus. — A  handsome 
tree  from  30  to  40  feet  high  with  a  straight  trunk  and 
long  slender  tough  pliant  branches.  Leaves  oblong-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  deeply  serrate,  hispid  above,  softly  pubescent 
beneath,  unequal  at  the  base.  Fruit  black,  very  sweet  and 
edible.  A  native  of  the  Mediterranean  region. 

C.  occidentalism  Sugar-berry  or  Hack-berry,  is  a  very  vari- 
able North  American  species,  and  includes  the  forms  called 
C.  crassifolia,  G.  pumila,  and  G.  Audibertiana.  The  ordinary 
form  has  reticulated  cordate-ovate  or  lanceolate  sharply  serrate 
leaves  and  slender-stalked  flowers.  The  variety  crassifolia 
is  remarkable  for  its  fleshy  foliage. 


ORDEK  CJV.-PLATANACEJE. 

Highly  ornamental  deciduous  trees  with  large  elegantly 
lobed  leaves  on  long  petioles,  and  conspicuous  sheathing 
stipules.  Flowers  destitute  of  perianth,  monoecious,  in  separate 
naked  spherical  bracteolate  solitary  or  clustered  catkins,  on  long 
pendent  peduncles.  Male  flowers  with  1  stamen.  The  1 -celled 
1-  or  2-seeded  nuts  or  achenes,  are  arranged  in  dense  heads. 
The  order  is  restricted  to  a  solitary  genus  whose  few  species 
occur  in  North  Africa,  Western  Asia,  and  North  America. 


406  Platanacetz — Platamis. 


1.  PLlTANUS. 

Characters    of  the    order.     Name    from    TrXarvs,  broad,   in 
allusion  to  the  foliage. 

1.  P.  orientalis.     Common  Plane. — The  forms  of  this  beau- 
tiful tree  are  very  numerous,  differing  chiefly  in  the  shape  and 
lobing    of    the    leaves.      The    variety     acerifolia   is   one    of 
the  commonest  in    cultivation,    frequently   bearing  the  erro- 
neous name  of  P.  occldentalis.     It  is  the  form  known  as  the 
London  Plane,  on  account  of  its  being  generally  planted  in 
the    parks.     An   erect-growing  tree  with   usually  three-lobed 
leaves,  or  if  5-lobed  less  deeply  so  than  in  the  typical  form. 
The  typical  orientalis  is  a  more  spreading  tree  with  very  large 
deeply  5-lobed  leaves,  cordate  or   truncate  at  the  base.     The 
variety  cuneata   has  the   leaves   distinctly   wedge-shaped    at 
the  base ;   laciniata  very  deeply   much  divided  leaves  ;   and 
variegata  variegated  foliage. 

2.  P.  occidentalis.     American  Plane. — This  differs  from  the 
last  in  its  less  deeply  lobed  more  coriaceous  pubescent  leaves, 
and  in  the  fertile  catkins  being  usually  solitary  on  the  long- 
peduncles.     It  is  very  rare  in  British  gardens,  and  not  so  hardy 

the  Common  Plane. 


ORDER  CV.-JUGLANDACE^l. 

Handsome  deciduous  trees,  often  with  a  resinous  juice. 
Leaves  alternate,  unequally  pinnate,  exstipulate.  Flowers 
small,  dioecious,  inconspicuous,  often  appearing  before  the 
leaves  ;  males  in  catkins,  females  solitary  or  clustered.  Calyx 
irregularly  lobed.  Petals  very  small  or  wanting.  Fruit  a  drupe, 
inferior,  2-  or  4-celled  at  the  base,  and  1-celled  at  the  apex, 
1 -seeded.  Seed  destitute  of  albumen,  wrinkled  and  lobed,  or 
divided  by  the  partial  dissepiments.  There  are  four  genera, 
including  less  than  thirty  species,  natives  of  the  temperate  or 
warm  parts  of  the  northern  hemisphere. 

1.  JUGLANS. 

Male  flowers  in  simple  catkins,  having  a  calyx  of  3  to  6 
irregular  lobes,  and  usually  numerous  (more  than  8)  stamens. 
The  fleshy  fibrous  epicarp  of  the  fruit  bursting  irregularly,  endo- 
carp  or  shell  2-valved,  usually  with  deep  furrows.  The  species 


J  uglandacecc — Jiiglans.  407 

are  from  North  America  and  the  mountains  of  Asia.  The  name 
is  a  corruption  of  Jovis  glans,  literally  Jupiter's  Nut. 

1.  J.  regla.  Common  Walnut.— This  handsome  and  useful 
tree  needs  no  description  ;  but  we  may  call  attention  to  some 
of  the  better  varieties.  Those  most  valued  for  their  nuts  are 
the  Highflyer,  Titmouse,  or  tenera  (thin-shelled),  and  serotina, 
the  latter  being  valuable  on  account  of  its  flowering  season 
being  a  month  later  than  the  ordinary  form,  and  thus  escaping 
the  Spring  frosts.  There  is  also  a  very  large-fruited  variety 
called  the  Double  Walnut,  whose  shells  are  often  polished  and 
hinged,  and  filled  with  trinkets.  The  varieties  most  esteemed 
for  their  foliage  besides  the  ordinary  one  are  lacinicita,  hetero- 
phylla,  variegata,  monophylla,  and  aypleniifolia.  The  names 
are  sufficiently  descriptive  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  several 
varieties.  Native  of  Asia,  from  the  Caucasus  1.o  China. 

J.  nlgra.  Black  Walnut,  is  an  erect  tall-growing  tree, 
with  more  numerous  toothed  leaflets  hairy  beneath,  and  a  more 
persistent  husk.  Nut  spherical,  corrugated,  edible,  but  not 
equal  to  the  common  Walnut.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Western 
States  of  North  America.  There  are  some  varieties  of  this, 
and  one  called  intermedia,  supposed  to  be  a  hybrid  between 
this  and  the  foregoing.  J.  cinerea,  Butternut,  is  also  a  North 
American  species.  It  has  greyish  bark,  glutinous  branches, 
and  oblong  fruits  with  only  one  partition  at  the  base. 

2.  CARYA. 

This  differs  from  the  last  genus  in  having  the  male  catkins 
usually  in  threes,  each  flower  with  8  or  fewer  stamens,  and  the 
epicarp  or  husk  splits  into  4  regular  valves,  with  a  smooth  "en- 
docarp  or  shell.  The  species  are  all  North  American.  Kapva 
is  an  ancient  name  of  the  Walnut.  These  handsome  trees  are 
almost  unknown  in  England,  and  rarely  quoted  in  our  nursery 
catalogues,  probably  on  account  of  their  not  being  very  hardy. 

G.  olivceformis,  Pecan-nut,  is  an  elegant  slender  tree, 
and  the  only  species  bearing  really  palatable  nuts,  which  are 
imported  in  small  quantities.  They  are  smooth,  4-ribbed  and 
olive-shaped.  C.  alba  is  the  Shell-bark  Hickory,  valuable  for 
its  timber  and  Hickory  nuts.  G.  glabra,  syn.  porclna,  is  the 
Pig-nut  or  Broom  Hickory.  C.  amara  is  called  Bitter  Nut 
or  Swamp  Hickory,  and  C.  tomentosa  is  the  Mocker  Nut  or 
White-heart  Hickory.  The  tough  young  wood  and  the  highly 
coloured  older  timber  of  some  of  the  species  is  in  great  request. 


408  Juglandacecz. 

Pterocarya  Caucdsica  and  Japonica  are  rare  trees  in  culti- 
vation. They  are  distinguished  by  their  female  flowers  being 
in  catkin?,  and  the  fruits  furnished  with  two  lateral  wings. 
Ph.  fraxinifolia  is  another  name  of  the  Caucasian  species. 
Fortuncea  Chinensis  is  a  shrub  or  tree  from  Northern  China 
with  smooth  sharply  serrated  leaflets,  and  the  female  flowers  in 
dense  bracteolate  cones  or  spikes.  The  fruit  is  small,  2-winged 
and  concealed  beneath  the  rigid  scales  or  bracteoles. 


ORDER  CVL— CUPULIFEBJE. 

This  is  an  important  order,  including  nearly  all  our  indige- 
nous timber  trees,  besides  a  large  number  of  exotic  ornamental 
and  useful  species.  Leaves  deciduous  in  nearly  all  the  hardy 
species,  alternate,  simple,  entire  or  lobed  or  toothed,  stipulate. 
Flowers  monoecious.  Perianth  composed  of  5  or  more  segments, 
or  absent  in  the  male  flowers,  which  are  solitary  or  clustered  or 
in  catkins  with  or  without  bracts.  Female  flowers  with  an 
adnate  perianth,  sessile  in  a  coriaceous  involucre  formed  of  free 
or  connate  bracts  ;  ovary  inferior,  2-  or  3-  or  several-celled, 
with  one  or  two  ovules  in  each  cell.  Fruit  a  glans  or  nut, 
seated  on  or  enclosed  within  the  cupular  involucre,  by  abortion 
usually  1 -celled  and  1 -seeded,  the  other  cells  becoming  obli- 
terated, rarely  2-seeded.  Seeds  large,  destitute  of  albumen, 
and  having  large  thick  cotyledons.  12  genera,  and  about  280 
species  belong  to  this  group.  The  species  are  most  abundant 
in  northern  temperate  regions,  but  occur  in  the  south,  and 
sparingly  on  the  mountains  of  tropical  countries. 

1.  QUfiRCUS. 

Evergreen  or  deciduous  trees  or  shrubs.  Male  flowers  in 
loose  slender  catkins  ;  perianth  5-  to  10-lobed ;  stamens  inde- 
finite, with  slender  exserted  filaments.  Female  flower  solitary, 
perianth  3-  to  8-lobed,  ovary  3-celled,  styles  3.  Fruit  ovoid 
or  oblong,  1 -seeded,  seated  in  a  cupule  of  imbricated  scales. 
There  are  about  250  species  belonging  to  this  genus,  none  of 
which  occur  south  of  the  equator.  The  name  is  of  classical 
Latin  origin. 

1.  Q.  Robur.  Common  Oak. — This  is  the  most  majestic  of 
our  indigenous  trees,  though  in  height  it  is  usually  exceeded  by 


C^lpul^fer<z — Quercus.  409 

the  Elm  and  other  species,  very  rarely  attaining  to  90  or  100 
feet.  There  are  two  extreme  forms  which  have  been  classed  as 
species,  but  intermediate  connecting  varieties  have  since  been 
discovered.  Q.  R.  sessiliflora  has  petiolate  leaves  and  nearly 
or  quite  sessile  acorns  ;  Q.  R.  pedunculata  has  sessile  leaves 
and  pedunculate  acorns.  This  species  has  a  wide  range  of 
distribution  in  Europe  and  Asia.  There  are  several  slight 
varieties,  and  a  few  sufficiently  distinct  to  plant  in  large  col- 
lect >ns,  such  as  pendida,  heterophylla,  pectinata,  varieyata, 
and  picta,  the  latter  with  pink,  white  and  green  foliage. 

2.  Q.    Cerris.     Turkey  Oak. — A  very  handsome  deciduous 
South  European  species  of  more  rapid  and  symmetrical  growth 
than  the  native  Oak.     The  leaves  in  the   common  form  are 
usually  smaller  and  more  finely  lobed  and  sharply  toothed,  and 
the   fruit   is   not   ripened   till   the   second  year.     The  bracts 
forming  the  cup  or  involucre  of  the  long  narrow  acorn  are  long, 
narrow    and    spreading.     This    is    the    only   exotic   deciduous 
species  commonly  planted,  and  of  this  there  are    many  fine 
specimens  in  various  parts  of  this  country.    Although  the  leaves 
change  to  brown  in  Autumn,  they  persist  during  a  greater  part  of 
Winter.     There  are  several  varieties,  including  a  very  beautiful 
silver-variegated  one,  and  another  with  large  almost  evergreen 
foliage  called  Fulhamensis. 

3.  Q.  cocoinea.     Scarlet  Oak. — A  highly  ornamental  species 
with    large   deciduous   oblong-oval   sinuately   lobed   petiolate 
glabrescent  leaves   about  a  foot  long.     Acorn  small,  ovoid  or 
globular,  half-immersed  in  a  scaly  involucre.     This  is  a  hand- 
some fast-growing  large  tree  of  pyramidal  outline,  and  espe- 
cially conspicuous  in  Autumn  when  the  foliage  changes  to  a 
bright    scarlet.     It   is    a    native  of  North   America,  and  less 
valuable  as  a  timber-tree  than  many  other  species. 

Q.  alba.  White  Oak,  Q.  macrocdrpa,  Bur  Oak,  Q.  rubra, 
Red  Oak,  and  Q.  tinctoria,  Yellow-barked  Oak,  are  other  North 
American  ornamental  and  useful  species,  but  they  are  almost 
unknown  in  this  country.  Q.  ^Egilops,  the  Valonia  Oak,  fiu> 
nishes  the  very  large  acorns  imported  from  the  South  of  Europe 
into  this  country  for  tanning  purposes.  It  is  rarely  seen,  except 
in  a  very  small  state,  in  this  country. 

4.  Q.  Ilex.  Evergreen  Oak. — The  only  species  of  the  ever- 
green section   commonly  seen.     It  is  variable  in  foliage  from 
narrow-lanceolate  to  oblong  or  nearly  rotundate,  and  more  or 
less  prickly  toothed  or  quite  entire.     The  acorns  are  small  and 


Cnpulifer& —  Querciis. 


half-immersed  in  the   closely  imbricated  cup.      Native  of  the 
South  of  Europe. 

Q.  Siiber,  the  Cork  Oak,  is  very  near  the  last  in  general 
aspect,  and  is  equally  variable  in  foliage,  but  the  leaves  have 
longer  petioles,  and  the  bark,  instead  of  being  smooth,  is  deeply 
furrowed  and  corky.  Q.  occidental/is  is  often  confused  with  the 
true  Cork  Oak,  but  the  latter  ripens  its  acorns  in  one  season, 
whereas  the  former  requires  two  to  bring  them  to  maturity. 

2.  FAGUS. 
Deciduous  or  evergreen  trees  with  entire  or  toothed  leaves. 

Male    flowers    in    small   bracteate    heads    or  slender  drooping 

peduncles  ;  perianth  5- 
to  7-lobed ;  stamens  8 
to  16.  Female  flowers  1 
to  3  together  in  an  in- 
volucre of  4  bracts,  which 
eventually  hardens  and 
encloses  the  triangular 
or  winged  usually  one- 
seeded  nuts.  There  are 
about  fifteen  species  in 
the  temperate  regions  of 
the  north  and  south. 
The  name  is  from  <£a<yo>, 
to  eat,  in  allusion  to  the 
edible  seeds. 

1.  F.sylvdtica.  Corn- 
men  Beech  (fig.  213).— 
If  we  give  the  Oak  the 
palm  for  grandeur,  we 
must  award  the  Beech 
the  palm  for  beauty.  It 
ordinarily  attains  a  height 
of  60  to  80  feet,  and  in 
rare  instances  it  exceeds 
100  feet.  It  would  be 
superfluous  to  describe 
the  typical  form,  but 

there  are  some  varieties  that  we  must  not  omit  to  mention. 

The  most  striking  of  these  is  F.  s.  purpiirea,  the  Purple  Beech, 

having  deep  purple  foliage,  forming  a  fine  contrast  with  the 


Fig.  213.   Fagos  sylvatica  (Common  Beech;. 


Ciipulifercz — Fagus.  4 1 1 

verdant  foliage  of  other  trees.  F.  s.  ciiprea,  the  Copper  Beech, 
has  a  less  pleasing  tint,  and  should  not  be  planted  where  only 
one  is  wanted.  F.  s.  foliis  arg6nteo-variegdtis,  Silver-striped 
Beech,  and  F.  s.  foliis  aureo-variegdtis,  Gold-striped  Beech, 
are  also  very  pretty.  F.  s.  pendula  and  F.  s.  purpurea  pen- 
dula  are  fine  robust  weeping  trees.  Besides  the  foregoing 
there  are  several  with  more  or  less  lobed  or  bipinnatifid  leaves, 
as  F.  s.  inclsa,  F.  s.  aspleniifolia,  and  F.  s.  quercifolia ;  and 
F.  s.  macrophylla  has  larger  foliage  than  the  common  form. 
The  Beech  is  found  from  Norway  to  Asia  Minor,  reappearing 
in  Japan. 

F.  ferruglnea,  syn.  F.  sylvdtica,  var.  Americana,  is  a  closely 
allied  North  American  species,  inferior  in  point  of  beauty.  It 
is  distinguished  from  the  European  species  by  its  narrower 
longer  leaves  which  are  clothed  with  rufous  hairs  when  young. 

F.  antdrctica  is  a  small-leaved  deciduous  species  from  the 
extreme  South  of  America  ;  and  F.  betuloldes  is  an  evergreen 
species  from  the  same  region  with  very  small  coriaceous  ovate 
toothed  leaves.  This  is  quite  hardy  in  exposed  situations  in 
the  South-west  of  Britain. 

3.  CASTANEA. 

Deciduous  trees  or  shrubs  having  the  male  flowers  clustered 
on  long  naked  cylindrical  catkins,  with  a  5-  or  6-partite  perianth 
and  8  to  15  stamens.  Female  flowers  2  or  3  together  in  a 
prickly  4-lobed  involucre,  which  eventually  completely  encloses 
the  coriaceous  glossy  brown  fruits  or  nuts.  The  species  are 
widely  dispersed  in  the  north  temperate  zone.  Named  by  the 
ancients  after  a  town  in  Thessaly. 

1.  C.  vesca.  Sweet  or  Spanish  Chestnut. — A  gigantic  tree 
with  rugged  bark  and  often  a  twisted  trunk.  Leaves  glabrous, 
oblong-lanceolate,  acute,  coarsely  and  sharply  serrate.  Flowers 
yellowish  green,  appearing  in  June.  This  handsome  tree 
appears  to  have  been  originally  introduced  into  Europe  from 
Asia  Minor,  and  has  been  extensively  cultivated  for  a  very  long 
period  for  its  edible  nuts.  The  varieties  worth  cultivating  for 
ornamental  purposes,  besides  the  ordinary  one,  are  not  numerous. 
Perhaps  the  (7.  vesca  foliis  aureo-margindtis,  with  golden- 
edged  foliage  ;  and  G.  v.  heterophylla  dissecta,  in  which  the 
leaves  are  divided  into  thin  thread-like  segments,  are  the 
best. 


4 1 2  Cupulifercz — Carpin  us. 

4.  CARPINUS. 

Deciduous  small  trees.  Perianth  none.  Male  flowers  in 
lateral  drooping  catkins,  with  6  to  12  stamens  in  the  axils  of 
the  ovate  acute  bracts.  Female  flowers  in  terminal  pendulous 
bracteate  catkins,  2  at  the  base  of  each  deciduous  bract ;  brac- 
teoles  lobed.  Fruit  1 -celled,  1 -seeded,  somewhat  woody, 
strongly  nerved,  enclosed  in  the  enlarged  lobed  bracteole. 
Four  species  are  known,  all  natives  of  the  north  temperate  zone. 
The  name  is  of  classical  origin. 

1.  (7.  Betulus.  Hornbeam.  —  A  small  indigenous  tree 
resembling  the  Beech  in  foliage,  but  readily  distinguished  by 
the  opaque  not  shining  doubly  serrate  leaves,  simply  pubescent 
not  silky,  hairy  below,  and  the  winged  fruit.  Indigenous  in 
the  South  of  England. 

5.  OSTRYA. 

Deciduous  trees,  very  near  the  Hornbeams  in  foliage,  but 
having  the  female  flowers  in  terminal  drooping  catkins,  each 
enclosed  in  an  inflated  membranous  involucre,  which  enlarges 
and  closes  over  the  fruit.  The  mature  female  catkins  strongly 
resemble  those  of  the  Hop,  giving  the  tree  a  very  singular  and 
pretty  appearance.  There  are  three  or  four  species,  natives  of 
Europe,  Asia,  and  North  America.  Ostrya  is  the  ancient  Latin 
name  of  0.  vulgaris. 

1.  0.  vulgaris,  syn.  0.  carpinifblia*  Hop-Hornbeam. — A 
moderate-sized  tree  with  a  much-branched  rounded  head  and 
cordate-ovate  acuminate  leaves.  A  native  of  the  South  of 
Europe. 

0.  Virginica,  a  similar  tree,  bears  the  names  Iron-wood 
and  Lever-wood  in  North  America. 

G.  CORYLUS. 

Deciduous  shrubs  or  small  trees,  producing  their  flowers 
before  the  leaves.  Male  flowers  devoid  of  perianth,  arranged 
in  clustered  pendent  catkins.  Stamens  4  or  8.  Female  flowers 
minute,  few  together,  in  lateral  and  terminal  bracteolate  clus- 
ters. Fruit  by  abortion  1 -celled  and  usually  1 -seeded,  more  or 
less  enclosed  in  the  enlarged  leafy  involucre,  whence  the  generic 
name,  from  Kopvs,  a  helmet.  There  are  about  seven  species 
distributed  over  the  temperate  regions  of  the  north.  None  of 
them  are,  strictly  speaking,  ornamental;  but  C.  Avellana,  the 


Cnpulifcrc£ — Cory  IMS.  4 13 

Hazel,  enters  so  largely  into  the  composition  of  our  copses  and 
plantations,  that  it  deserves  mentioning  here.  From  this  have 
sprung  the  varieties  producing  the  Spanish,  Filbert,  Cob,  and 
other  nuts.  There  is  also  a  variety  in  which  the  large  leaves 
have  a  purplish  blotch  in  the  centre. 

ORDER  CVIL— MYRICACEJE. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees,  usually  covered  with  resinous  glands 
or  dots.  Leaves  simple,  alternate,  with  or  without  stipules. 
Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  in  simple  or  compound  catkins. 
Perianth  none.  Stamens  2  to  16,  in  the  axil  of  each  bract. 
Ovary  surrounded  by  hypogynous  scales,  Fruit  drupaceous, 
often  clothed  with  fragrant  waxy  secretions,  1 -celled,  1 -seeded  ; 
seed  erect.  A  small  order  limited  to  one  genus  by  some 
botanists,  and  divided  into  two  by  others  ;  the  species  number 
ing  between  twenty  and  thirty. 

1.  MYRlCA  (including  Comptbnia). 

Characterised  as  above.  The  name  /nvpiKrj  was  applied  by 
the  ancients  to  the  Tamarisk  or  some  other  sweet-scented  shrub. 
The  species  occur  in  North  and  South  America,  South  Africa, 
Atlantic  Islands,  and  Europe. 

1.  3/.  Gale.     Sweet  Gale,  Bog-Myrtle,  or  Sweet  Willow. — 
This  is  the  only  European  species,  and  it  is  also  a  native  of 
Britain.     It  is  a  dwarf  fragrant  shrub  from  2  to  4  feet  high 
with  deciduous  linear  lanceolate-obovate  toothed  or  entire  ex- 
stipulate  leaves   from  2  to  3  inches  long.     Male   and  female 
flowers  in  separate  catkins  on  the  same  individual,  appearing 
before  the  leaves  ;  male  catkins  clustered.     Found  in  boggy 
places  and  on  moors. 

2.  M.  cerifera.     Candleberry,  Bayberry,  or  Wax  Myrtle. — • 
A  small  shrub  about  4  to  6  feet  high  with  oblong  or  obovate- 
lanceolate  entire   or  sinuately  toothed  exstipulate  leaves  and 
scattered  male  catkins.     A  native  of  North  America. 

3.  M.  asplenifolia,    syn.   Comptbnia  asplenifolia.      Sweet 
P^ern. — A   somewhat    straggling    irregularly    branched    small 
shrub  with  linear  lanceolate  pinnatifid  stipulate  slightly  hairy 
leaves ;  lobes  crowded,    rounded.     This    is  the    prettiest   and 
most  interesting  of  the  hardy  species,  growing  about  3  feet 
high,  and  producing  its  inconspicuous  flowers  a  little  before  the 
leaves.     North  America. 


414 


Betulacea — Betula. 


ORDER  CVIIL— BETULACEJE 

Deciduous  trees  or  shrubs  with  simple  alternate  stipulate 
leaves  and  monoecious  flowers  in  catkins.  Perianth  none  or 
bract-like.  Flowers  2  or  3  together  at  the  base  of  the  bracts 
of  the  catkin.  Stamens  2  to  5,  with  forked  filaments  and 
divergent  anther-cells,  or  simple  with  connate  anther-cells. 
Ovary  2-celled  ;  cells  1-ovulate.  Fruit  a  dry  compressed  lenti- 
cular often  winged  indehiscent  nut,  by  abortion  1 -celled  and 
1-seeded ;  seed  pendulous.  This  order  is  limited  to  the  two 
following  genera,  whose  species  are  estimated  at  about  thirty- 
five.  They  are  scattered  over  the  north  temperate  zone  and  the 
mountains  of  South  America. 

1.  BfiTULA. 

Trees  or  shrubs  in 
which  the  scales  of  the 
female  catkin  are  thin 
and  deciduous,  and  usu- 
ally trilobate.  Stamens 
2.  The  species  are  con- 
fined to  the  northern  he- 
misphere. The  name  is 
that  used  by  the  ancients. 

1.  B.  alba.  Common 
Birch  (fig.  214).  — This 
graceful  indigenous  tree 
whose  silvery  white  de- 
ciduous bark  and  slender 
branches  render  it  so 
effective  in  a  landscape, 
is  represented  by  several 
varieties,  differing  mainly 
in  the  foliage  from  the 
ordinary  form.  But  the 
first  to  claim  our  atten- 
tion is  B.  a.  pendula, 
the  Weeping  Birch,  one 
of  the  most  distinct  and 

Fig.  214.   Bctala  alba  (Common  Bi.ch).  desirable    of   this  claSS  of 

trees,   being    of  moderate    size    when    fully    developed.      The 


Betulacetz — Betula.  4 1  5 

foliage  of  the  wild  forms  is  extremely  variable  in  size  and  out- 
line, and  there  are  some  very  distinct  varieties  in  cultivation, 
such  as  B.  a.  laciniata,  with  deeply  cut  leaves,  and  B.  a. 
populifolia,  the  American  variety,  with  large  triangular  acu- 
minate leaves.  This  species  has  a  very  wide  range  through 
Europe,  Northern  Asia,  and  North  America.  The  only  objec- 
tion to  the  Birch  is  its  short  life. 

B.  nana  is  a  mountain  species  occurring  in  Scotland,  and 
having  about  the  same  general  distribution  as  the  last.  There 
are  also  several  North  American  hardy  species,  but  they  are  too 
near  in  aspect  to  our  indigenous  species  to  be  desirable  except 
in  a  general  collection.  Some  of  them,  however,  are  of 
larger  stature  and  more  valuable  as  timber  trees. 

2.  ALNUS. 

Trees  and  shrubs  in  which  the  fleshy  scales  of  the  persistent 
cone-like  female  catkins  become  indurated  and  ligneous  as  they 
approach  maturity.  Stamens  3  to  5.  This  genus  has  about 
the  same  range  in  the  northern  hemisphere  as  the  last,  and 
extends  to  South  America.  The  ancient  Latin  name  of  the 
genus. 

1.  A.  glutinoscv.     Alder. — This  is  the  only  native  species. 
It  is  usually  a  shrub  or  small  tree,  though  it  occasionally  attains 
a   height  of  50  to  70  feet,  and  it  abounds  in  the  vicinity  of 
rivers  and  brooks.     The  ordinary  variety  may  be  distinguished 
by  the  black  bark,  glutinous  branches,  and  young  leaves,  which 
are   of   an   orbicular  or  obovate  form   with  a  wavy  serrulate 
margin.     The  female  catkins  are  borne  in  racemes,  and  persist 
during  the  winter.     The  variety  aurea  has  golden  foliage,  and 
imperial!  s,  laciniata,  asplenifolia  and  quercifolia,  have  more 
or  less  lobed  or  cut  foliage ;  the  first  having  elegant  drooping 
branches  and  fern-like  leaves.     This  species  occurs  throughout 
Europe,  North  Africa,  and  North  Asia. 

2.  A.  cordifolia. — A  very  distinct  South  European  species, 
having  more   the  aspect  of  a  Poplar,  the  leaves  being  nearly 
or  quite    glabrous,    and  somewhat  shining,  ovate   or  oblong- 
cordate  in  outline,  with  a  serrate  margin.     It  is  a  fast-growing 
tree  with  light-coloured  bark. 

A.  incana  and  A.  serrulata  are  North  American  species,  of 
no  especial  interest  to  horticulturists. 


4 1 6  Salicinece — Sa  lix. 


ORDER  CIX.— SALICINEJE. 

Deciduous  trees  or  shrubs  with  simple  alternate  stipulate 
leaves  and  dioecious  flowers  usually  preceding  the  leaves  and 
destitute  of  a  distinct  perianth.  Both  male  and  female  flowers 
are  disposed  in  deciduous  catkins  and  solitary  at  the  base  of 
the  bracts.  Stamens  1  to  indefinite.  Fruit  a  1-celled  many- 
seeded  capsule  dehiscing  in  two  revolute  valves.  Seeds 
minute,  furnished  with  a  tuft  of  silky  hairs  at  one  end.  There 
are  two  genera  and  about  200  species,  chiefly  in  the  north 
temperate  and  arctic  zones,  and  unrepresented  in  Australasia. 

1.  SALIX. 

In  this  genus  the  leaves  are  either  narrow  or,  if  broad,  small. 
Catkins  usually  erect,  with  entire  scales.  About  160  to  180 
species  are  known,  but  many  of  them  are  so  similar  in  aspect 
that  they  are  difficult  to  determine  from  descriptions.  And  then 
the  varieties  either  natural  or  hybrid  are  so  numerous  as 
to  render  it  impossible  to  classify  them  satisfactorily.  The 
ancient  Latin  name,  said  to  be  of  Celtic  origin. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  more  desirable  ornamental 
species,  including  some  of  the  commoner  indigenous  ones. 

1.  S.fragilis.    Crack  Willow. — A  large  indigenous  tree  60 
to  90  feet  high.     Leaves  lanceolate,  glandular-serrate,  with  a 
long  acuminate  point.     Petiole  short,  not  glandular  ;  catkins 
on  short  leafy  shoots,  rather  long  and  slender,  appearing  with 
the    leaves.      Stamens  2.     Capsule    distinctly  pedicellate.    8. 
Russelliana,  the  Bedford  Willow,  differs  only  in  having  linear- 
lanceolate  leaves  and  more  spreading  branches. 

2.  S.   alba.     White  Willow. — This  is  also  a  large  tree  and 
equally   common   with    the    last.     It   has    very   long   linear- 
lanceolate    glandular    serrate    acuminate    leaves    clothed    with 
silky  hairs  on  both  sides  when  young.     Stamens  2.     Capsule 
glabrous,  almost  or  quite  sessile.     There  are  three  varieties, 
distinguished  as  follows  : — alba  proper,  young  twigs  olive  green, 
mature   leaves   silky    on   both    sides ;    ccerulea,   adult  leaves 
glabrous  and    glaucous   beneath ;    vitelllna-,   Golden   Osier  or 
Willow,  young  twigs  bright  yellow. 

3.  S.  Caprea.    Common  Sallow,  Groat  Willow,  or  Palm. — This 
is  an  extremely  variable  species  and  the  commonest  of  the  genus 


Salicinece — Salix.  417 

in  hedgerows  and  waste  places.  It  forms  a  large  shrub  or  small 
tree,  which  blooms  earlier  than  any  other  native  species,  pro- 
ducing its  short  thick  silky  catkins  before  the  leaves.  The 
reticulated  leaves  are  silky,  hairy  below,  and  vary  in  outline 
from  lanceolate  to  oblong  or  rotundate,  and  crenate  or  entire  at 
the  margin.  Scales  of  the  female  catkins  tipped  with  black. 
S.  cinerea,  S.  aqudtica,  and  a  host  of  other  names  belong  to  this 
species.  S.  c.  pendula  is  the  Kilmarnock  Weeping  Willow. 

4.  S.  purpiirea.     Purple  Osier. — A  small  indigenous  shrub 
with  reddish  or  purple  bark.     Leaves  often  opposite,  glabrous, 
lanceolate,  serrulate,  glaucous  beneath.    Catkins  sessile,  narrow, 
with  dark  purple  scales.     Stamens  2  ;  filaments  more  or  less 
combined,  a  character  peculiar  to  this  amongst  British  species. 
This  includes  a  large  number  of  forms,  but  only  one  calls   for 
mention,  namely,  pendula,  commonly  known  as  the  American 
Weeping  Willow. 

5.  S.  pentdndra.     Bay  Willow. — This  is  a  very  distinct  and 
handsome  species  with   broader  thicker  more  shining  foliage 
than  any  of  the  foregoing,  and  five  or  more  stamens.     It  is, 
moreover,  the  latest  in  bloom  of  British  species,  producing  its 
bright  yellow  catkins  after  the  appearance  of  the  leaves. 

6.  S.  tridndra.    Almond-leaved  or' French  Willow. — A  small 
tree  with   glabrous  linear-lanceolate  glandular-serrate   leaves 
and  glandular  petioles.     Stamens  3.    This  species  is  commonly 
planted  in  Osier  beds. 

S.  viminalis  is  another  common  Osier,  distinguished  by  its 
entire  leaves  with  a  revolute  margin  and  sessile  catkins.  S. 
repens  is  the  common  creeping  or  trailing  species.  8.  pendula^ 
syn.  S.  Babyldnica,  is  the  old  Weeping  Willow,  with  very  long 
slender  drooping  branches  and  narrow  leaves.  It  is  a  native 
of  China,  according  to  Professor  Koch,  not  of  Western  Asia,  as 
formerly  supposed,  and  is  sometimes  known  as  Napoleon's 
Willow.  The  female  plant  only  is  in  cultivation.  Another 
handsome  Weeping  Willow,  in  cultivation  under  the  -erro- 
neous names  Sieboldii  and  Japonica,  is  called  elegantissima 
by  Koch. 

2.  PGPULUS. 

Deciduous  trees  whose  scaly  buds  are  often  covered  with  a 
clammy  resinous  exudation.  Catkins  pendulous,  appearing 
before  the  leaves  ;  scales  irregularly  lobed  or  cut.  'Leaves 
usually  broad,  rounded  or  angular.  The  species  of  this  genus 

E  E 


4 1 8  Salicinea — Populus. 

are  confined  to  the  northern  hemisphere.     The  generic  name 
is  of  classical  origin. 

1.  P.  tremula.     Aspen. — An  indigenous  tree  with  glabrous 
buds,  pubescent  shoots,  orbicular-cordate  entire  or  angularly 
toothed  leaves  glabrous  or  pubescent  beneath,  on  long  slender 
laterally  compressed  petioles.     Scales  of  the  rather  small  catkins 
ciliate  and  deeply  cut.     Stamens  about  8.     This  tree  rarely 
exceeds  50  feet  in  height,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  almost 
perpetual  quivering  motion  of  the  leaves.     There  is  a  good 
weeping  variety. 

P.  tremuloldes,  the  American  Aspen,  is  an  allied  species 
with  roundish-cordate  sharp-pointed  minutely  regularly-toothed 
leaves.  P.  Grceca,  a  slight  variety  of  the  foregoing,  or  perhaps 
the  selfsame  thing,  is  represented  in  gardens  by  a  weeping  form. 

2.  P.  alba,  syn.  P.  nivea,  etc.     Abele. — A  large  fast-growing 
tree  with  glabrous  buds,  pubescent  shoots,  ovate-cordate  or  del- 
toid lobed  and  toothed  leaves  densely  clothed  with  a  cottony 
down  on  the  lower  surface,  and  long  slender  petioles.     Scales 
of  the  catkins  ciliate.     This  is  very  rare  in  a  wild  state,  and 
perhaps  not  truly  indigenous.     P.  canescens,  the  Grey  Poplar, 
is  a  variety  with  smaller  rarely  lobed  leaves  having  a  greyish 
tomentum. 

3.  P.  nlgra.     Black  Poplar. — A  fast-growing  spreading  tree 
from  50  to   80  feet  high  with  glabrous  shoots  and  glutinous 
buds.     Leaves  triangular-ovate,    acuminate,   serrate,   rounded 
at  the  base,  silky  beneath  when  young ;  petiole  slender,  com- 
pressed.    A   native    of  Europe   and   North    Asia,  now   much 
planted   in  this   country.     There  is   a  narrow-leaved  variety 
called  salicifolia. 

4.  P.pyramidalis,  syn.  P.fastigiata,  and  P.  dilatata.    Lom- 
bardy  Poplar. — This  is  very  distinct  in  habit,  and  easily  recog- 
nised from  all  other  Poplars  by  its  slender  erect  branches ;  but 
it  is  nevertheless  considered  to  be  a  form  of  the  same  species  as 
the  last.     In  aspect  it  is  distinct  from  all  other  deciduous  trees, 
approaching  the  close  perpendicular  growth  of  the  Cypresses. 
It  attains  a  height  of  100  to   150  feet,  and  is  found  wild  in 
Southern  Europe  and  the  Himalaya  mountains. 

5.  P.  balsamifera.    Balsam  Poplar,  Tacamahac. — This  is  the 
most  commonly  planted  of  the  North  American  species,  and 
resembles  P.  nlgra  in  foliage,  but  the  branches   are   round, 
not  angular,  and  the  bark  more  furrowed.     The  leaves  too 
are  quite  glabrous,  strictly  ovate-acuminate,  with  a  rounded 


SalicinciZ — Populus.  4 1 9 

base,  serrate  margin,  and  paler  reticulated  under-surface.  The 
buds  are  covered  with  a  fragrant  resin,  whence  the  specific 
name.  This  species  is  much  subject  to  canker  in  some  soils. 
P.  suaveolens  is  a  Siberian  form  of  this  species,  and  there  is  a 
variety  called  cdndicans,  syn.  P.  Ontariensis,  Balm  of  Gilead 
Poplar,  in  which  the  leaves  are  broader  and  cordate  at  the 
base.  This  again  is  found  in  nurseries  under  the  names 
of  mdcrophylla  and  cordifolia. 

6.  P.  monilifera,  syn.  P.  Acladesca,  P.  Canadensis,  etc. 
Necklace  Poplar,  Cotton  Wood. — A  tall  tree  with  the  young 
branches  slightly  angular,  and  broadly  deltoid  glabrous  shining 
serrate  leaves  with  spreading  prominent  nerves,   rounded  or 
slightly  cordate  at  the  base.     The  female  catkins  are  very  long 
and  pendulous,  which  suggested  the  specific  name.     A  native 
of  North  America. 

7.  P.     angulata.     Carolina    Poplar. — This    large    tree    is 
remarkable   for   its  ample   ovate-cordate  or  deltoid  entire  or 
obtusely    serrate    glabrous    bright    green    leaves,    which    on 
vigorous  trees  are  from  6  to  9  inches  long,  and  proportionately 
broad.     The  branches  are  angular  or  almost  winged.     A  native 
of  North  America,  and  one  of  the  most  ornamental  and  desirable 
of  the  genus. 

8.  P.  grandidentata. — A  moderate-sized  tree  with   ovate- 
orbicular   coarsely   sinuately   toothed   leaves   clothed   with    a 
dense  white  pubescence  when  young.     A  weeping  variety  of 
this    is    more    frequently    seen    than    the    erect     one.     North 
America. 

There  are  several  other  species  or  forms  occasionally  seen  in 
gardens,  but  none  of  them  superior  to  those  enumerated. 


ORDER  CX.— CONIFERJE. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  generally  resinous,  and  for  the  greater  part 
evergreen.  Wood  destitute  of  medullary  rays ;  that  is  to  say,  a 
transverse  section  does  not  show  the  lines  from  the  centre  to 
the  circumference  so  conspicuous  especially  in  the  young  wood 
of  most  exogenous  plants.  Leaves  alternate,  opposite,  or  fas- 
cicled in  a  membranous  sheath,  often  narrow,  needle-like 
and  rigid,  or  reduced  to  dense  imbricating  scales,  rarely  with  a 
flattened  limb.  Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  destitute  of 
perianth  :  males  in  catkins,  sometimes  conoid,  with  one  stamen 

K   E   2 


4  2  o  Conifercz — Pinus. 

or  several,  and  then  monadelphous ;  females  in  cones  or 
solitary,  when  in  eones  two  or  more  at  the  base  of  each  bract. 
By  some  authors  these  are  considered  as  naked  seeds  on  an 
open  carpellary  leaf,  and  by  others  as  inverted  or  erect  carpels, 
each  containing  a  solitary  erect  seed  destitute  of  the  usual 
integuments  or  coats.  For  the  purposes  of  this  work  it 
matters  little  which  view  we  adopt,  but  we  shall  follow  the 
usual  course  and  refer  to  them  as  ovules  and  seeds.  The 
seed  is  albuminous,  with  usually  more  than  two  cotyle- 
dons, and  sometimes  as  many  as  12  in  two  opposite  fascicles. 
The  genera  are  variously  estimated  according  to  the  views  of 
different  systematists,  but  they  are  reduced  to  about  30  by 
the  more  moderate.  The  species — which  are  widely  dispersed, 
occurring  in  most  temperate  countries,  and  rare  in  the  tropic 
and  arctic  regions  —number  between  200  and  300.  The  num- 
ber of  species  and  varieties  in  cultivation  belonging  to  this 
order  is  very  great,  though  many  of  them  are  still  very  rare, 
and  others  are  too  tender  for  our  climate.  We  shall  confine 
ourselves  to  descriptions  of  the  most  desirable  hardy  species. 

The  genera  may  be  conveniently  grouped  in  three  tribes, 
founded  upon  the  nature  of  the  fruit. 

T BIBB  l.—ABIETINE^E. 

Flowers  usually  monoecious.  Cones  usually  large,  the  scales 
becoming  more  or  less  woody.  Ovules  and  seeds  2  or  more  at 
the  base  of  each  scale,  inverted. 

1.  PlNUS. 

Kegularly  branched  evergreen  trees,  often  of  large  dimensions. 
Leaves  needle-shaped,  commonly  fascicled,  2  to  5  together  in  a 
membranous  sheath.  Male  cones  or  catkins  in  spikes,  furnished 
with  membranous  scales.  Female  cones  solitary  or  clustered 
with  eventually  woody  scales,  usually  not  reaching  maturity 
in  one  season.  Seeds  inverted,  2  at  the  base  of  each  scale, 
almost  always  winged  at  the  base.  In  most  Pines  the  cone 
becomes  very  dense  and  woody,  the  tops  of  the  bracts  being 
much  thickened,  expanded  and  shield-like.  Upwards  of  100 
species  are  known,  all  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  and  chiefly 
in  temperate  regions.  The  name  is  from  the  Greek  TriW,  fat, 
referring  to  the  resin,  and  of  which  the  English  pine  is  merely 
an  altered  form. 


Conifer ce — Pimis. 


421 


§  1.  Leaves  usually  two  in  each  sheath. 

1 .  P.  sylvestris.    Scotch  Pine  or  Fir. — A  tree  from  50  to  100 
feet   high.     This   is   the   only   species  native  of  the  British 
Islands,  and  it  is  now  rarely  seen  in  a  wild  state.     The  foliage 
is  dense,  of  a  glaucous  hue,  and  from  1^  to  2J  inches  long. 
Sheath  small,  persistent,  nearly  black.     Cones  solitary  or  2  or 
3  together,  about   2  inches  long,  tapering  towards  the  apex ; 
tops   of  the    scales   elevated   and  ridged,   with   a   square    or 
triquetrous  outline  and  a  small  shield  with  a  deciduous  point. 
Seeds  winged.    There  are  many  slight  varieties  of  this  species, 
few   of  which  are   worthy   of  distinctive   names   or  detailed 
notice,   especially    as    this    species    is    quite    superseded    for 
ornamental  purposes   by 

others  of  handsomer 
growth  and  aspect.  The 
variety  nana  is  a  dwarf 
bush,  variegata  has  some 
of  the  leaves  tinged  with 
yellow,  and  monophylla 
has  the  two  leaves  more 
or  less  combined. 

2.  P.  Austrlaca,  syn. 
P.  nlgricans  and  nlgra. 
Austrian     Pine.  —  A 
handsome  tree   from  60 
to    120    feet   high    with 
dense    erect'  rich  glossy 
dark  green  foliage  from 
2-|  to  4  inches  or  more 
long.    Sheath  short,  per- 
sistent.     Cone    reddish- 
brown,  from  2  to  3  inches 
long,  with  less  elevated 
smooth  and  shining  scales. 
Seeds   winged.     This   is 
perhaps  the  best  of  this 
section  for  general  plant- 
ing, being  equally  orna- 
mental with  any  of  the 

others   and    sufficiently  hardy  to    develop   its   beauty  in    the 
bleakest  and  most  exposed  situations.     In  fact,  it  is  unrivalled 


1  ig.  215.   Pinus  Laricio. 


422  Coniferce — Pin  ics. 

and  invaluable  for  affording  shelter  to  less  robust  subjects. 
Although  introduced  into  Britain  so  lately  as  1835,  it  now 
probably  numbers  as  many  individuals  as  all  the  other  species, 
excluding  the  Scotch  Pine,  put  together.  It  is  a  native  of 
the  mountains  of  Styria  and  neighbouring  districts. 

3.  P.    Larlcio    (fig.    215).       Corsican    Pine. — A    variable 
species,  similar  to  the  last  in  general  appearance,  but  the  leaves, 
instead  of  being  erect  or  appressed,  are  spreading  and  curved 
or  wavy.     Cone  pale  brown;    scales  with  a  very  short  point. 
Seeds  winged.    This  species  appears  to  be  very  hardy ;  and  it 
is  also  very  ornamental,  though  scarcely  so  effective  as  the 
Austrian  Pine.     The  principal  varieties  are  : — pygmcea,  a  dwarf 
trailing  bush  with  short  rigid  foliage ;  contorta,  with  curved 
and  twisted  branches ;  and  Caramdnica  or  Romana,  a  dense 
bushy  form,  intermediate  in  aspect  between  the  Austrian  Pine 
and  the  present.     This  species  is  very  abundant  in  Corsica  and 
other  parts  of  Southern  Europe,  attaining  a  height  of  100  to 
150  feet. 

4.  P.  Banksiana,  syn.  P.  rupestris,  divaricata,  etc.     Scrub 
Pine. — A  dwarf   bushy    species    with    rigid    divergent    leaves 
about  an  inch  long,  or  in  warmer  climates  a  small  tree  with 
longer  pale  green  leaves.     Cones  about  2  inches  long,  usually 
curved,  with   pointless  scales.     Seeds    winged.     A   native    of 
the  extreme  North  of  America. 

5.  P.  Pinaster,  syn.  P.  maritime^  etc.     Cluster  Pine. — A 
very  distinct  species  of  irregular  growth  and  variable  habit. 
Leaves  dark  green,  from  6  inches  to  nearly  a  foot  in  length. 
Cones  about  4  inches  long,  in  dense  clusters ;  scales  pyramidal, 
angular,  with  a  short  straight  prickle.     Seeds  winged.      The 
variety  Hamiltonii  has  paler  green  leaves,  and  variegata  has 
the  foliage  more  or  less  variegated  with  yellow  and  green.     A 
native  of  the  South-west  of  Europe,  varying  considerably  in 
appearance  according  to  situation  and  the  nature  of  the  soil. 

6.  P.  muricata. — A   small   tree   with    handsome    crowded 
bright  green  pliant  leaves  3  to  5  inches  long,  and  short  pale 
sheaths.     Cones  clustered,  about  3  inches  long,  very  dense  and 
woody,  often  oblique ;  lower  scales  prominent,  furnished  with 
a  sharp  woody  point.     Native  of  California. 

7.  P.  Mugho. — A  small  tree  or  shrub  with  crowded  dark 
green  twisted  leaves  about  2  inches  long.     Cones  usually  in 
pairs,  shorter  than  the  foliage ;    scales  with  a  strong  usually 
curved  spine.     P.   M.  nana,  the   Knee   Pine,  is  a  mountain 


Conifercz —  Pinus. 


423 


form  rising  only  2  or  3  feet  from  the  ground  ;  and  rostrata  or 
montana  has  unusually  long  curved  prickles  on  the  cones. 
Mountainous  regions  of  Central  Europe. 

8.  P.  Plnea  (fig. 
216).  Stone  Pine, 
Parasol  Pine.  — This 
species  is  remarkable  for 
its  rounded  head  and 
intense  green  foliage 
from  6  to  8  inches  long. 
Cones  about  6  inches 
long ;  scales  prominent, 
convex  and  woo^y,  ter- 
minating in  a  recurved 
obtxse  prickle.  Seeds 
with  a  very  small  wing. 
A  native  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean region. 

There  are  several  other 
species  of  this  section  in 
cultivation,  but  we  must 
be  content  with  enume- 
rating a  few  of  the  better 
known  ones.  P.  densi- 
flora^  Japan ;  P.  Brutia, 
Italy;  P.  Pallasiana, 
syn.  P.  Taiirica,  Crimea ; 
P.  mltisj  P.  inops,  and 
P.  resinosa,  North  America. 


Fig.  216.  Pinus  Pinea. 


§  2.  Leaves  usually  three  in  each  sheath. 

9.  P.  insignis,  syn.  P.  Calif ornica.     Oregon  Pitch  Pine. — 
This  is  without  doubt  one  of  the  handsomest  of  the  genus, 
though  unfortunately  rather  tender  in  some  localities.     It  is  a 
large  tree  of  close  habit,  with  crowded  slightly  appressed  dark 
green  slender  soft  flexible  leaves  about  4  or  5  inches  long,  3  (or 
more  rarely  4)  together  in  a  short  persistent  sheath.     Native 
of  California. 

10.  P.  Benthamiana. — A  gigantic  tree,  sometimes  exceeding 
200  feet  in  its  native  country.     Branches  thick,  horizontal,  in 
distant  whorls.     Leaves   from   8   to   12  inches  long,  flexible, 
sometimes   twisted,  not   glaucous.     Cones   clustered,   3    or   4 


424  Conifera — Pinus. 

inches  long,  with  sharp  recurved  prickles.  North-western 
America.  P.  ponderosa  is  said  to  be  identical  with  this.  What 
we  have  seen  under  this  name  is  very  near  the  last,  but  the 
branches  are  slenderer  and  the  leaves  shorter,  of  a  darker  green. 

11.  P.   macrocdrpa,  syn.  P.  Coulteri. — A  large   tree  with 
beautiful  glaucous  foliage  and  immensely  large  cones.     Leaves 
9  to  12  inches  long,  rigid,  sheaths  long.    This  is  a  very  distinct 
and  desirable  species.     A  native  of  California. 

12.  P.  Fremontiana,  syn.  P.  monophylla. — A  small  slow- 
growing  tree  with  glaucous-green  rigid  curved  leaves  from  2 
to   3  inches  long.     Cones  from  2  to   3   inches  long,  without 
prickles.     California. 

13.  P.  radiata. — A  large  tree  with  slender  branches  and 
smooth  greyish-green  bark.     Leaves  dark  green,  3  to  4  inches 
long,   slender  and  twisted.     Cone  about    6  inches  long,  with 
thick  woody  scales.     Also  a  native  of  California. 

P.  australis,  P.  Sdbiniana,  P.  Jeffreyi,  P.  rigida,  and 
P.  Tceda  are  North  American  species  of  this  section,  the  first 
two  rather  tender.  P.  Bungeana  is  a  very  distinct  species 
of  recent  introduction,  from  China. 

§  3.  Leaves  usually  five  in  each  sheath. 

14.  P.  excelsa.     Bhotan   Pine. — This  is  perhaps  the  most 
familiar  of  this  group.     It  is  a  handsome  slender  tree  from  60 
to  150  feet  high,  with  smooth  pale  bark  and  drooping  branches. 
Leaves  glaucous-green,  very  slender  and  flexible,  from  4  to  6 
inches  long.     Cone  cylindrical,  pendulous,  6  to  8  inches  long, 
with  broad  flat  smooth   scales.      This  is  the    most  desirable 
species  of  this  section  as  an  ornamental  tree,  being  a  rapid 
grower  and  freely  producing  its  large  conspicuous  cones.     A 
native  of  the  mountains  of  Northern  India. 

15.  P.    Btrobus.      Weymouth    Pine,    White   Pine    of  the 
Americans. — This  is  very  near  the  last,  differing  mainly  in  the 
shorter  less  abundant  foliage  and  shorter  cones  with  thinner 
scales.     Although  a  very  beautiful  tree,  this  must  cede   the 
palm  to  the  preceding,  as  it  is  of  rather  loose  habit.     A  native 
of  North-eastern  America,  where  it  attains  a  height  of  100  to 
150  feet.     The  varieties  nana  and  alba  are  interesting  ;  the 
latter  has  dense  short  silvery  foliage. 

16.  P.    Cembra.     Siberian    Stone    Pine. — This   species    is 
remarkable  for  its  slow  growth,  close  erect  symmetrical  habit, 


Conifera — Pimis.  425 

and  crowded  appressed  dark  green  and  glaucous  foliage. 
Leaves  slender,  flexible,  from  2  to  3  inches  long.  Sheath 
small,  deciduous,  as  it  is  also  in  the  two  last.  Cone  erect, 
abjut  3  or  4  inches  long.  The  variety  pygmcea  is  an  ex- 
tremely diminutive  Pine,  attaining  a  height  only  of  5  or  6 
feet,  it  is  said,  in  a  hundred  years.  There  is  also  a  variegated 
and  several  other  varieties,  the  best  of  which  is  Helvetica,  with 
twisted  leaves,  some  of  which  are  glossy  green,  whilst  others 
are  glaucous  and  opaque.  A  very  hardy  species,  occurring  in 
the  mountains  of  Central  Europe  and  in  Siberia. 

17.  P.  flexilis. — A  small  slow-growing  tree  near  the  last  in 
many  particulars,    but  having  more  flexible  branches  and  a 
bushy   habit.     Leaves  crowded,   rigid,  about    2    inches  long. 
Cones  from  4  to  5  inches  long,  with  wedge-shaped  scales.     A 
native  of  California. 

18.  P.  lophosperma.—This  is  very  distinct  in  habit  and  foliage 
from  all  of  the  preceding  species  of  this  section.     It  is  a  hand- 
some tree  of  large  dimensions  with  rather  loose  branches  and 
glossy  yellowish  green  leaves  from  7  to  10  inches  long.     Sheath 
large,  persistent.     Cones  nearly  globular,  about  5  inches  long, 
smooth  and  shining.     This  is  a  native  of  Lower  California,  and 
rather  tender. 

P.  monticola  and  P.  Lambertiana  are  Californian  species 
near  P.  Strobus ;  and  P.  parvifldra  and  P.  Koraiensis  are 
recently  introduced  Japanese  species  of  this  affinity. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  species  of  Pinus,  we  might 
have  included  some  of  the  numerous  Mexican  species;  but  as 
they  are  all  more  or  less  tender,  and  the  scope  of  our  work 
limited,  we  have  preferred  to  pass  them  by  with  this  slight 
allusion. 

2.  ABIES  (including  Plcea  and  Tsuga). 

Evergreen  trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves  needle-shaped  or  slightly 
flattened  and  linear,  never  clustered.  Male  cones  or  catkins 
axillary.  Female  cones  terminal  or  lateral,  pendulous  or  erect, 
with  thin  closely  imbricated  scales  not  thickened  at  the  tip. 
Seeds  usually  winged.  The  species  included  under  this  head 
differ  considerably  in  habit  and  foliage  and  position  of  the 
cones,  and  by  some  authors  they  are  divided  into  three  genera  ; 
but  the  long  series  of  species  now  known  exhibit  every  grada- 
tion of  the  supposed  distinctive  characters.  Nevertheless,  for 
broad  distinctions  of  groups  some  of  these  features  are  useful. 


426 


Conifercz — A  dies. 


Some  authors  go  even  farther  and  unite  this  with  Plnus,  and 
include  Cedrus,  Larix,  etc.  The  species  are  confined  to  the 
northern  hemisphere,  and  especially  abundant  in  the  temperate, 
less  common  in  the  arctic  and  warmer  regions.  The  derivation 
of  the  generic  name  is  obscure. 

§  1.  Leaves  needle-shaped  or  linear,  scattered  all  around  the 
shoots.     Cones  pendulous  when  mature.  — ABIES  and  TSUGA. 

1.  A.  excclsa  (fig.  217).     Norway  Spruce  or  Spruce  Fir. — 
This  handsome   hardy  evergreen   tree  is    unsurpassed  in   the 

rich  warm  hue  of  its 
dense  dark  green  foliage 
and  the  regularity  of  its 
pyramidal  or  conical  out- 
line. It  is  as  familiar 
as  our  commonest  native 
trees,  and  therefore  we 
are  justified  in  passing- 
it  by  without  description. 
There  are  numerous  va- 
rieties, a  few  of  which 
are  very  remarkable  and 
worthy  of  a  place  in  even 
a  small  collection.  The 
most  curious  and  inter- 
esting are  as  follows  : — 
Clanbrasiliana,  a  dwarf 
slow  -  growing  spreading 
densely  -  branched  shrub 
with  short  closely-packed 
leaves,  never  exceeding 
3  or  4  feet  in  height; 
pygmcea,  or  nana,  is 
a  still  more  diminutive 
form,  about  a  foot  high ; 
pendula  has  graceful 
drooping  branches  ;  in- 
verta  has  pendulous  branches  and  larger  foliage  than  the  type  ; 
monstrosa  has  very  stout  branches  and  large  foliage  ;  pyra- 
midalis  is  a  slow-growing  dwarf  variety  of  conical  shape  ;  and 
horizontalis  is  of  irregular  dwarf  habit  with  long  trailing 
branches.  We  have  by  no  means  exhausted  the  list  of  varie- 


Fig.   217.   Abies  excelsa. 


Coniferce — A  dies.  427 

ties,  but  this  enumeration  will  be  sufficient  for  all  but  collec- 
tors. The  Common  Spruce  is  found  in  the  mountain  valleys 
of  Central  and  the  plains  of  Northern  Europe  and  Asia. 

2.  A.  alba.     White  Spruce. — A  handsome  compact-growing 
small  tree  50  to  70  feet  high,  resembling  the  Common  Spruce, 
but  with  shorter  thicker  less  sharply  pointed   pale  glaucous 
green  leaves,  and  small  cylindrical  cones  from  1  to   2  inches 
long.     Scales  of  the   cone  entire.     A  native  of  Canada   and 
other  parts  of  North  America.     The  variety  minima  is  an  ex- 
tremely diminutive  plant  of  globular  form.     It  is  the  echino- 
formis  of  French  gardens.     The  varieties  glauca  and  cceriilea 
differ  merely  in  the  tint  of  the  foliage. 

3.  A.  nlgra.     Black  Spruce. — This  species  has   the   small 
cones  of  the  last  species,  but  the  scales  are  irregularly  toothed 
at  the  margin.     The  foliage  too  is  of  a  deep  dark  green  colour. 
Neither  this  nor  the  last  equal  the  Common   Spruce  as  an 
ornamental  tree,  for  they  both  lose  their  beauty  as  they  grow 
old.     A.  Tubra^  Ked  Spruce,  is  a  variety  of  this  with  redder 
bark  and  cones.      Both  occur  in  the  northern  parts  of  North 
America. 

A.  obovata  and  A.  orientalis  are  two  closely  allied  species  or 
forms  of  one  species,  the  former  from  Siberia,  and  the  latter 
from  the  countries  bordering  the  Black  Sea.  They  are  re- 
markable for  their  compact  habit  and  small  slender  foliage, 
and  loose  cones  from  2  to  3  inches  long.  The  latter  is  some- 
times found  under  the  alias  of  Wittmaniana  and  is  a  slow- 
growing  handsome  tree. 

4.  A.  Menziesii. — This  is  a  tree  from  50  to  70  feet  or  more 
high  with  very  rigid  slender  divergent   crowded   mucronate 
leaves   about   an    inch    long,    bright   green    above,    glaucous 
beneath.    Cones  about  3  or  4  inches  long.    Scales  thin,  oblong, 
toothed.     A  very  hardy  species,  not  so.  ornamental  as  some 
others  on  account  of  the  early  loss  of    its  leaves.     Northern 
California. 

5.  A.    Smithiana,  syn.  A.  Morinda. — A  large   tree   with 
graceful  drooping  branches  densely  clothed  with  rigid  sharply 
mucronate  bright  green  leaves  from  1J  to  2  inches  long.     Cones 
from  4  to  6  inches  long,  with  broad  entire  rather  thick  shining 
brown  scales.     This  is  a  native  of  the  mountains  of  Northern 
India,  China,  and  Japan.    Unlike  many  of  its  class,  this  tree  in- 
creases in  beauty  with  size,  and  on  the  same   soil  and  in  the 
same  situation  it  gradually  assumes  a  beautiful  form  from  the 


428  Conifer  a — A  dies. 

most  wretched-looking  specimens.      This  is  due  to  its  being 
Spring-tender  as  a  small  plant. 

There  are  several  Japanese  species  of  somewhat  recent  in- 
troduction we  may  mention  here:  A.  firma,  A.  microsperma, 
A.  Alcoquiana,  and  A.  Jezoensis.  The  hardiness  of  some  of 
these  species  has  not  yet  been  proved. 

6.  A.  Dougldsii. — This  is  a  magnificent  and  very  lofty  tree 
in  its  native  habitat,  where  it  occasionally  attains  a  height  of 
300  feet.     Leaves  flexible,  spreading,  in  two  ranks,  flat,  linear, 
scarcely  pointed,  bright  glossy  green  above,  and  more  or  less 
glaucous  beneath,  from  1  to   1£   inches-  long.     Cones  about  3 
inches  long,  with  broad  rounded  scales  and  conspicuous  pro- 
jecting deeply-toothed  bracteoles.     A  native  of  North-western 
America,  introduced  about  the  year  1826.     Unfortunately,  this 
beautiful  ornamental  tree,  though  perfectly    hardy,  will    not 
flourish  in  an  exposed  situation,  or  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  sea.     It  is  a  fast-growing  species,  with  somewhat  pendent 
symmetrically  disposed  branches  and    reddish  brown    shining 
bark.     The  variety  taxifolia  is  of  smaller  growth,  with  longer 
darker  green  leaves  ;  and  Stand ishiana  has  large  glossy  dark 
green  leaves  distinctly  silvery  below. 

7.  A.  Canadensis.    Hemlock  Spruce. — This  is  a  very  distinct 
species   and    very   beautiful    as    a    small  tree.     In   its  native 
country   it    grows    from    50    to    80    feet    high,    with    slender 
pendulous  branches.     Leaves  linear,  flat,  obtuse,  about  6  lines 
long,  dark  green  above,  silvery  beneath.     Cones  less  than  an 
inch  long,  with  oblong  rounded  entire  scales.     An  extremely 
elegant  hardy  evergreen,  flourishing  well  in  damp  situations. 
North  America. 

8.  A.  Albertiana,  syn.  A.  Williamsdnii  and  A.  Mertensiana 
of  gardens. — This  is  very  like  the  last,  and  is  often  confounded 
with  it ;  but  the  leaves  are  shorter,  slenderer,  and  the  branches 
hairy.     The  true  Mertensiana  is  said  to  be  distinct,  but  we 
do  not  know  it,  though  A.  Hoolceriana  bears  that  name  in  some 
gardens. 

A.  Brunoniana  from  North  India,  and  A.  Tsuga  from  Japan, 
are  allied  species. 

9.  A.  Hookeriana,  syn.  A.  Pattoniana  of  gardens. — A  very 
distinct  tree  of  large  size.     In  a  young  state  it  has  somewhat 
the  habit  of  a  Juniper,  the  leaves  being  linear,  'mucronate  and 
erect,   of  a  pale  slightly  glaucous  tint.     It  is  a  very   hardy 
species,  forming  an  erect  dense  much-branched  shrub. 


Con iferce — A  dies.  429 


§  2.  Leaves  linear,  flat,  or  lenticular,  in  two  rows  or  ranks, 
more  rarely  scattered.     Mature  cones  erect. — PICE  A. 

*  Species  with  the  bracts  of  the  cones  longer  than  the  scales. 

10.  A.  pectinata.     Common  Silver  Fir. — A  handsome  tree 
from   100    to    150   feet  high.     Young  branches  clothed  with 
blackish  short  hairs.     Leaves  about  an  inch  long,  linear,  flat, 
obtuse,    glossy,    yellowish-green    above,    with    2    silvery  lines 
beneath.     Cones  about  6  inches  long,  cylindrical,  fcrown  when 
ripe.     Scales  broad,  thin  and  rounded.      Seeds  winged.    This 
species  is  seldom  seen  in  its  greatest  beauty  as  a  small  plant,  on 
account  of  the  spring  frosts  injuring  the  young  shoots ;  but 
after  it  has  attained  the  height  of  a  few  feet,  it  does  not  appear 
to  start  into  growth  so  early,  and  thus  escapes  the  effects  of  the 
cold.    It  is  a  native  of  Central  Europe,  and  is  well  adapted  for 
cold   soils   or  exposed   situations.     There    is  a  variety   called 
pendula,  of  little  merit ;  a  dwarf  form,  nana  ;  an  erect  variety, 
fastigiata  ;  and  several  others  scarcely  worthy  of  notice. 

11.  A.    Cephalonica. — This    is    another    splendid    species, 
agreeing  in  habit  and  disposition  of  the  foliage  with  A.  Pinsapo, 
but  here  the  leaves  are  rather  longer,  less  crowded,  thinner,  and 
tapering  to  a  very  sharp  point,  glossy  dark  green  above  and 
glaucous  beneath.     The  cones  too  are  longer,  and  the  bracts 
exceed  the  scales.     A  native  of  Greece  and  Cephalonia. 

A.  Apollmis,  a  native  of  the  mountains  of  Greece,  is  a 
closely  allied  species  or  form,  intermediate  in  character  between 
the  last  and  the  Silver  Fir.  It  is  said  to  be  equally  handsome, 
but,  like  both  of  its  relatives,  suffers  greatly  from  late  Spring 
frosts.  It  also  bears  the  name  of  A.  Reglnce  Amalice. 

12.  A.  balsamea.     Balsam  or  Balm  of  GKlead  Fir. — This  is  a 
small  tree  resembling  the  Silver  Fir,  but,  although  hardier  than 
that,  less  desirable  on  account  of  its  liability  to  disease  and 
early  decay.     It  is  also  less  robust,  with  smaller  foliage,  and 
cones  from  3  to  4  inches  long.     A  native  of  North  America. 
A.  Fraseri  is  a  closely  allied  small  tree  with  smaller  leaves, 
and  cones  from  1  to  2  inches  long;  and  A.  Hudsonica  is  a 
diminutive  form  of  the  latter. 

13.  A.    nobilis. — This    is    one    of  the    most    striking   and 
majestic  species  of  this  order,  whether  as  a  small  specimen  or  a 
large  tree.     In  its  native  country,  so  rich  in  magnificent  large 
trees,  it  is  said  to  form  a  most  imposing  sight,  not  only  for  its 


43°  Conifer ce — A  bies. 

gigantic  stature,  but  also  in  regard  to  its  symmetrical  growth, 
rich  deep  green  incurved  foliage,  and  large  erect  cones.  In 
young  trees  the  rigid  crowded  spreading  incurved  leaves  arc 
linear,  lenticular,  rather  thick,  about  1^  inch  long,  obtuse 
or  slightly  pointed,  of  a  glaucous  bluish  green  on  both  sides  at 
first,  ultimately  assuming  a  darker  hue.  Cones  sessile,  6  to  9 
inches  long,  with  large  reflexed  acuminate  bracts,  and  large 
broad  and  entire  scales.  This  was  discovered  and  introduced 
by  Douglas.  It  is  a  native  of  Northern  California,  and  appears 
to  be  perfectly  hardy  in  this  country,  where  there  are  already 
many  handsome  specimens  of  considerable  size. 

14.  A.    Nordmanniana. — A   magnificent  tree,  contrasting 
well  with  the  last.     It  grows  from  80  to  100  feet  high,  and  is 
of  quite  regular  growth,  but  the  branches  are  less  stiff  and 
formal,  and  the  foliage  is  of  a  dark  very  glossy  green  above  and 
silvery   beneath.     Leaves  on   young   trees   spreading   in    two 
ranks,  with  a  half-twist  at  the  base,  about  an  inch  long,  rigid, 
linear,  flat,  and  minutely  bifid  at  the  apex.    Cones  pedunculate, 
4  to  6  inches  long,  with  cordate-acuminate  recurved  bracts  and 
large  entire  scales.     This  beautiful  hardy  tree  is  a  native  of 
the  Crimea  and  other  countries  bordering  the  Black  Sea. 

15.  A.  bracteata. — A  tall  slender  tree  with  rigid  linear  flat 
distichous  leaves  from  2  to  3  inches  long,  bright  glossy  green 
above,  and  glaucous  beneath.     Cones  about  4  inches  long,  re- 
markable for  the  large  coriaceous  3-lobed  and  fringed  bracts 
which  greatly  exceed  the  scales.     Unfortunately  this  handsome 
species  starts  into  growth  so  early  in  Spring  that  the  young- 
shoots  are  almost  invariably  injured  by  the  late  frosts,   and 
therefore,  as  we  have  so  great  a  choice,  this  should  be  rejected. 
It  is  a  native  of  California. 

A.  religidsa  is  a  handsome  though  tender  Mexican  species. 

*  *  Species  in  which  the  bracts  do  not  exceed  the  scales  of 
the  cones. 

16.  A.  Pinsapo. — A  most  magnificent  species  in  the  regu- 
larity and  symmetry  of  its  habit,  attaining  a  height  of  50  to  70 
feet.     The  branches    are   dense    and    rigid,  and  very  densely 
clothed  with  thick  linear  lenticular,  mucronate  leaves  enlarged 
at  the  base,  from  6  to  10  lines  long,  and  regularly  disposed  all 
around  the  branches,  and  at  right   angles  with    them.     The 
foliage  is  of  a  yellowish   green   hue,   with    glaucous    stripes. 
Cones  sessile,  oval  or  oblong,  4  to  5  inches  long ;  scales  broad, 


Conifers — A  dies.  431 

rounded  ;  bracts  short.  This  beautiful  tree  is  quite  hardy,  and 
on  account  of  its  compact  growth  and  unique  appearance  it  is 
worthy  of  a  place  in  every  garden.  It  is  a  native  of  the  moun- 
tains of  Spain.  The  var.  variegata  is  not  desirable. 

A.  Webbidna  and  A.  Pindrow  are  both  very  fine  species, 
with  long  distichous  flexible  leaves,  and  large  purple  cones, 
from  North  India,  but  they  are  too  tender  for  our  climate. 

17.  A.   Oilicica,  syn.  A.  Leiocldda  and  A.  cdndicans. — A 
small  tree  with  greyish  furrowed  bark,  and  foliage  like  the 
Silver  Fir,  but  the  young  shoots  are  not  hairy.     Leaves  1  to  1J 
inch    long,  linear,    flat,    crowded,  in  two    ranks,   dark   green 
above,  and  glaucous  beneatn.     Cones  cylindrical,  6  to  8  inches 
long,  with   broad  thin  entire  coriaceous  scales.     A  native  of 
Asia  Minor,  and  apparently  perfectly  hardy. 

18.  A.  Pichta,  syn,  A.  Sibirica. — A  small  tree  from  30  to 
40  feet  high,  with  short  linear  flat  obtuse  leaves,  dark  green 
above,  paler  beneath,  and  cones  about  3  inches  long.     A  native 
of  the  mountains  of  Siberia,  rather  liable  to  suffer  from  Spring 
frosts  in  this  country. 

19.  A.  grdndis. — A  handsome  large  tree  from  100  to  250 
feet  high,  of  symmetrical  habit.     Young  branches  glabrous. 
Leaves  distichous,  of  unequal  length,  varying  from  6  lines  to  1^ 
inch,    linear  flat  emarginate  glossy   dark  or  yellowish  green 
above,  and  silvery  beneath.    Cones  from  3  to  4  inches  long,  with 
broad  entire  scales.     This  is  a  very  desirable  ornamental  tree 
of  rapid  growth  and  perfect  hardiness.     A   native  of  Upper 
California. 

20.  A.  Parsonsii,  syn.  A.  Lcnvidna  and  A.  lasiocdrpa  of 
gardens.     A   very  beautiful  and  distinct  species,  with  yellow 
bark  on  the  young  branches,  and  linear  flat  obtuse  glaucous 
green  leaves,  channelled  above,  from  2  to  3  inches  long,  and 
2  to  3  lines  broad.     Cones  cylindrical,  from  3  to  5  inches  long. 
In  its  native  country  this  splendid  Abies  is  said  to  attain  a 
height  of  upwards  of  250  feet.     In  the  small  specimens  we  have 
seen,  the  somewhat  rigid  branches  are  regularly  disposed  in 
distant  whorls.     It  differs  essentially  in  its  larger  distichous 
foliage  from  all  others  we  know.  Besides  the  names  above  given, 
it  frequently  bears  the  false  one  of  grdndis,  from  which  it  is  so 
distinct  as  to  set  aside  all  possibility  of  confusion.     A  native  of 
California,  and  perfectly  hardy  in  the  South  of  England. 

21.  -4.  amdbilis. — This  magnificent  Conifer  is  comparatively 
rare,  in  consequence  of  the  necessity  of  raising  it  by  grafting ; 


4  3  2  Con  if  em — A  dies. 

and  many  of  the  specimens  bearing  this  name  in  gardens  are 
not  the  true  plant.  Leaves  scattered,  crowded,  1 J  to  2  inches 
long,  linear  obtuse  dark  green  above,  silvery  beneath.  The 
cones  are  described  as  cylindrical,  and  about  6  inches  long.  A 
native  of  North  California,  introduced  by  Douglas  in  1831,  and 
one  of  the  handsomest  of  the  genus. 

22.  A.  Veitchii. — A  somewhat  recently  introduced  Japanese 
species.  It  is  described  as  a  handsome  distinct  tree  from  120 
to  140  feet  high.  Leaves  crowded,  incurved,  6  to  12  lines 
long,  linear,  flat,  glaucous  above,  silvery  beneath.  Cones  from 
*2  to  2^  inches  long,  with  broad  rounded  scales.  This  species  is 
still  rare,  and  we  have  no  experience  of  its  hardiness,  but 
the  elevation  of  its  native  habitat — 6,000  to  7,000  feet — would 
lead  us  to  suppose  it  to  be  quite  hardy. 

A.  magnified  is  unknown  to  us  as  a  cultivated  plant,  though 
we  remember  seeing  the  name  quoted  somewhere. 

3.  LARIX. 

Deciduous  trees  with  needle-shaped,  scattered,  and  fascicled 
leaves,  lateral  male  catkins,  and  small  erect  cones  with  thin 
persistent  scales.  About  eight  or  ten  species  are  known,  found 
in  Europe,  Asia  and  North  America.  The  name  was  applied  by 
the  ancients  to  the  European  species. 

1.  L.  Europcea.  Common  Larch. — This  species  is  now  so 
extensively  planted  for  use  as  well  as  ornament,  that  in  many 
districts  it  forms  a  conspicuous  feature  of  woodland  scenery. 
In  Spring,  when  it  puts  forth  its  bright  green  foliage,  it  is 
highly  attractive,  but  it  soon  assumes  a  more  sombre  tint,  and 
should  therefore  be  sparingly  planted  for  ornamental  purposes. 
Some  of  the  varieties  are  worth  noticing,  especially  pendula,  a 
form  with  slender  drooping  branches ;  and  glauca,  with  deci- 
dedly glaucous  foliage. 

There  are  several  other  species  in  cultivation,  but  all  of  them 
.are  rare,  and  likely  to  continue  so ;  for  none  of  them  surpass, 
or  perhaps  even  equal,  the  common  species.  L.  Americana, 
Black  Larch,  and  L.  occidentalism  are  American  species.  There 
is  a  variety  of  the  former  in  gardens  under  the  name  micro- 
cdrpa-)  from  its  very  small  cones.  L.  Griffithiana,  from  Sikkim, 
is  an  irregularly  branched  tree  whose  foliage  changes  to  a 
bright  red  towards  Autumn,  and  whose  cones  are  double  the 
size  of  those  of  the  common  Larch.  L.  Dahurica  and  L. 
Ledeboiirii  are  Siberian  species  with  extremely  small  cones  ; 


Conifers — Larix. 


433 


and  L.  leptolepis  is  a  Japanese  species,  remarkable  for  the  very 
numerous  thin  reflexed  scales  of  the  small  cones. 

Pseudolarix  Kcvmpferi,  a  deciduous  tree  with  clustered 
needle-shaped  yellowish-green  leaves  and  small  cones  having 
loose  woody  deciduous  scales,  is  a  native  of  China,  very  rare 
and  scarcely  hardy  in  this  country. 

4.  CEDRUS. 

Noble  evergreen  trees  with  rigid  scattered  and  clustered 
leaves  and  erect  oblong  or  oval  cones  rounded  at  the  top.  Scales 
of  the  cones  broad,  thin,  coriaceous,  entire,  closely  appressed, 
at  length  deciduous.  Seeds  winged.  The  species  or  forms 
are  natives  of  the  Atlas,  Syrian  and  North  Indian  mountains. 
Dr.  Hooker,  who  has  had  opportunities  of  observing  them  in 
their  native  countries,  pronounces  them  to  be  forms  or  races  of 
one  species,  whilst  other  accomplished  botanists  consider  them 
entitled  to  specific  rank. 
Whichever  view  we  take 
of  the  matter  is  of  little 
importance,  because  they 
are  sufficiently  distinct 
in  the  young  state  at 
least  to  be  easily  recog- 
nised. The  ancient  name 
of  the  Syrian  tree. 

1.  C.  Libani.  Cedar 
of  Lebanon  (fig.  218).— 
A  majestic  branching 
tree  with  short  rigid 
deep  dark  green  leaves 
and  oblong  oval  pedun- 
culate pur  pli  sh  ult  i- 
mately  brown  cones  from 
3  to  4  inches  long,  re- 
maining on  the  tree 
several  years.  Scales 
with  a  somewhat  mem- 
branous margin,  separa- 
ting tardily  from  the  axis.  This  species  was  introduced  nearly 
two  centuries  ago,  and  there  are  now  many  hundreds  of  fine 
specimens  in  various  parts  of  the  country.  It  is  perfectly 
hardy,  producing  its  cones  and  ripening  its  seeds  as  freely  as  in 

F  F 


Fig.  218.   Cedrns  Lilani. 


434  Conifer <z — Cedrus. 

its  native  habitats,  where,  by-the-by,  it  is  gradually  becoming 
very  rare.  It  has  been  found  on  Mounts  Lebanon,  Taurus  and 
Aman.  There  is  a  diminutive  form  called  nana,  and  the 
variety  argentea  has  silvery  foliage. 

2.  G.  Atldntica,  syn.  (7.  Africana  and  G.  argentea.   African 
or  Silver  Cedar.— It  is  difficult  to  find  distinctive  characters  for 
this  and  the  foregoing,  but  the  main   difference  lies  in  the 
foliage,  which  in  this  is  shorter,  usually  less  than  an  inch  in 
length,  and  of  a  glaucous  green  or  silvery  hue.     It  is  a  large 
tree,  from  80  to  120  feet  high,  of  more  erect  pyramidal  habit 
than  that  commonly  assumed  by  the  Lebanon  Cedar  in  this 
country,  rarely  producing  thick  branches  like  the  latter.     It 
forms  almost    exclusively  the    arborescent  vegetation   of  the 
upper  plateaus  of  the  Atlas  mountains.     It  has  been  stated  by 
M.  Jamin  that  this  and  the  foregoing  are  associated  at  Fougour, 
and   that   the    Silver   Cedar   ripens    its    cones    earlier    than 
G.  Libani.     But  this  will  be  accepted  with  considerable  doubt 
when   we   remember   that  the  cones  are  two   or  three  years 
coming  to  maturity,  and  that  the  same  tree  does  not  produce 
cones  every  season. 

3.  G.  Deodara.     Deodar  or  Indian  Cedar. — A  pyramidal  tree 
when  young,  with   dense   slender   drooping   branches   thickly 
clothed  with  glaucous  green  leaves.     In  the  young  stage  the 
Deodar  is  readily  distinguished  by  the   foregoing  characters 
added  to  the  longer  leaves  ;  but  according  as  the  tree  becomes 
older,    these    distinctions  are    less  apparent,  though    perhaps 
never  entirely   obliterated.      The  cone  of  this  form  is    said 
to  shed  its  scales  as  soon  as  mature.     This  is  undoubtedly  one 
of  the  most  elegant  and  graceful  members  of  this  beautiful 
order,  and  is  now  planted  by  hundreds  of  thousands.     There  are 
two  or  three  rather  striking  varieties.     (7.  D.  robusta  has  coarser 
larger  leaves  and  thicker  branches  ;  (7.  D.  crassifolia  has  short 
thick  rigid  foliage ;  and  G.  D.  viridis  or  tenuifolia  is  of  slender 
habit,  with  bright  green  foliage.      This  species  is  a  native  of 
the  mountains  of  North  India,  where  it  forms  vast  forests  up  to 
an  elevation  of  12,000  feet.     It  attains  a  height  of  100  to  150 
feet,  with  a  girth  of  20  to   30  feet.     It  was  introduced  into 
England  in  1822. 

Cunninghamia  Sinensis,  the  only  known  species  of  its 
genus,  is  a  lofty  evergreen  tree  with  sessile  lanceolate-acumi- 
nate coriaceous  leaves,  somewhat  in  the  way  of  an  Araucaria. 
Cones  rather  small,  ovate,  remarkable  in  having  small  almost 


Conifers — Cedriis.  435 

obsolete  scales,  and  large  leafy  toothed  bracts.  A  native  of 
China,  and  too  tender  for  any  but  the  most  favourable  localities 
in  this  country. 

Artlirotdxis  is  a  small  genus  of  Australasian  evergreen 
dioecious  shrubs  with  small  scale-like  leaves  and  small  glo- 
bular cones  of  imbricated  scales  with  from  3  to  5  carpels  under 
each  scale.  None  of  the  species  are  hardy  enough  to  with- 
stand our  ordinary  winters. 

5.  SCIAD6P1TYS. 

So  far  as  at  present  known,  this  is  a  monotypic  genus. 
Leaves  linear,  whorled.  Male  conea  small,  sessile,  terminal. 
Female  cones  ultimately  pedunculate  ;  scales  broad,  rounded, 
entire,  coriaceous,  persistent ;  bract  short,  broad.  Seeds 
winged,  7  to  9  under  each  scale.  The  name  is  a  compound 
of  Gtctds  dBos  a  parasol,  and  TTLTVS^  a  Pine-tree,  in  allusion  to 
the  disposition  of  the  leaves  resembling  the  framework  of  an 
umbrella. 

1.  S.  verticillata.  Umbrella  Pine. — -A  large  evergreen  tree 
from  50  to  150  feet  high,  according  to  situation.  Leaves  from 
2  to  4  inches  long,  and  about  2  lines  broad,  linear,  obtuse,  gla- 
brous, from  20  to  40  in  each  whorl.  Cones  solitary,  from  2  to  3 
inches  long.  This  singular  and  beautiful  tree  is  a  native  of 
Japan,  and  quite  hardy  in  this  country.  It  was  introduced  into 
Europe  in  1861. 

6,  ARAUCAB1A. 

Dioecious  or  sub-dioecious  evergreen  trees  with  usually  im- 
bricated persistent  flat  sessile  scale-like  leaves.  Male  cones 
large,  cylindrical,  terminal.  Female  cones  veiy  large,  globular, 
terminal,  with  dense  ligneous  deciduous  scales,  each  bearing  a 
solitary  seed.  A  genus  of  few  species  found  in  South  America 
and  Australasia.  The  generic  name  is  from  Araucanos,  the  name 
of  a  tribe  of  people  in  Chili  whose  principal  article  of  diet  is 
furnished  by  the  large  nuts  of  A.  imbricata. 

1.  A.  imbricata.  Chili  Pine. — This  is  a  most  majestic  tree, 
from  100  to  150  feet  high,  of  pyramidal  or  conical  outline. 
Branches  rigid,  horizontal  or  slightly  depressed,  arranged  in 
symmetrical  whorls,  and  densely  clothed  with  large  flat  sessile 
sharp-pointed  glossy  green  leaves,  which  perish  only  with  the 
tree.  Cones  from  6  to  9  inches  broad  and  long.  Seeds 
oblong  or  cuneate,  1  to  2  inches  long,  scarcely  winged.  This 

F   F   2 


436 


Coniferce — A  ra  uca  ria. 


tree  is  so  distinct  in  habit  and  foliage  as  to  preclude  the  possi- 
bility of  its  being  confounded  with  any  other  hardy  species  in 

this  country.  A.  Brazi- 
liana  and  A.  Bidwillii 
are  allied  tender  species. 
The  former  is  from  South 
America,  and  will  just 
exist  in  one  or  two  locali- 
ties in  England.  The 
other  is  an  Australian 
tree.  The  Chili  Pine  is 
quite  hardy  only  on  well 
drained  soils.  It  was  in- 
troduced in  1796byMen- 
zies,  and  there  are  now 
many  magnificent  large 
specimens  in  various 
parts  of  this  country. 
Of  the  original  specimens 
that  at  Dropmore  is  the 
rinest  and  largest,  not  a 
bran cli  being  wanted  to 
complete  its  symmetry. 

There  is  a  group  of 
Australasian  species  dif- 
fering in  their  smaller 
narrower  foliage,  and 
more  flexible  branches.  A.  excelsa,  the  Norfolk  Island  Pine 
(fig.  219),  is  one  of  the  handsomest,  but  though  too  tender 
for  the  open  air  in  this  country,  it  may  frequently  be  seen  in 
conservatories  or  out  of  doors  in  Summer.  In  its  native 
country  it  often  exceeds  200  feet  in  height. 

7.  SEQTJOIA. 

Grigantic  evergreen  trees  with  linear  distichous  or  needle- 
shaped  or  scale-shaped  and  imbricated  leaves  and  small  solitary 
terminal  cones.  Flowers  monoecious ;  males  in  globular  stalked 
catkins.  Scales  of  the  cones  woody  and  persistent.  Seeds 
small  winged,  from  3  to  5  under  each  scale.  There  are  but  two 
species  described,  both  of  which  are  in  cultivation.  The  deri- 
vation of  the  generic  name  is  obscure,  but  it  has  been  suggested 


Fig.  219.   Araucaria  excelsa. 


Con  ifertz —  Sequoia.  437 

that  it  is  a  modification  of  See-qua-yah,  the   name   of  a  cele- 
brated Cherokee  chief. 

1.  S.  gigdntea,  syn.  Wellingtonia  pi-gantea,  Washingtonia 
gigdntea,  etc.  Mammoth  Tree.— A  colossal  tree  with  dense 
slender  branches  thickly  clothed  with  small  leaves  at  first 
needle-shaped  and  spreading,  at  length  scale-like  and  closely 
imbricated  and  appressed,  of  a  bright  light  green.  Cone  about 
2  inches  long,  oblong ;  scales  woody,  persistent,  wedge-shaped. 
This  marvellous  tree  exceeds  all  others  in  its  gigantic  propor- 
tions, not  excepting  the  enormous  Gr  urn-trees  of  Australia  and 
Tasmania.  One  that  was  felled  and  stripped  of  its  bark 
measured  327  feet  in  height,  and  90  feet  in  circumference  at 
the  base  ;  and  another  was  discovered  broken  off  at  a  height  of 
300  feet,  where  it  was  18  feet  in  diameter,  hence  it  is  con- 
tended it  must  have  been  about  450  feet  high  altogether.  It 
measured  112  feet  in  girth  at  the  base.  It  is  a  native  of 
.various  parts  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  in  Upper  California,  where 
it  was  first  discovered,  it  is  reported,  by  an  American  hunting 
party  in  1850.  But  the  English  collector,  Lobb,  appears  to 
have  been  the  first  to  introduce  it  into  our  gardens  during  the 
year  1853.  It  is  also  stated  that  Douglas  saw  it  as  early  as 
1831.  However  that  may  be,  we  may  now  count  it  by  hundreds 
of  thousands  in  this  country,  and  some  specimens  have  already 
attained  a  height  of  nearly  40  feet.  Although  this  noble  tree 
is  generally  known  in  this  country  by  the  name  of  Wellingtonia 
gigdntea,  we  must  remind  our  readers  that  from  a  scientific 
point  of  view  this  name  is  untenable,  and  must  give  way  to 
that  adopted  by  us,  and  now  admitted  by  most  botanical  writers. 
Doubtless  the  tree  will  retain  Wellingtonia  as  its  popular  name, 
in  the  same  way  as  we  call  Pelargoniums  Greraniums  in  common 
parlance. 

2.  S.  sempervlrens,  syn.  Taxodiiim  sempervlrens.  Red- 
wood.— This  also  is  a  very  lofty  tree,  towering  to  the  amazing 
height  of  200  to  300  feet.  It  was  first  discovered  by  Menzies 
in  1796,  and  until  the  species  just  described  became  known,  it 
was  justly  considered  as  the  '  Giant  of  the  Forest.'  Branches 
numerous,  slender.  Leaves  distichous,  linear,  flat,  acute,  soft 
flexible,  from  6  to  9  lines  long,  dark  glossy  green  above,  and 
silvery  beneath.  Cones  about  an  inch  long,  nearly  spherical, 
with  thick  woody  scales  terminating  in  a  hard  point.  This 
species  is  scarcely  so  hardy  as  the  Wellingtonia,  but  it  will 


43  8  Coniferte — Sequoia. 

thrive  well  on  well-drained  soil,  and  grow  at  an  extraordinarily 
rapid  rate.     A  native  of  California. 

Ddmmara  is  the  last  genus  of  this  tribe,  but  all  the  species 
are  tender.  They  are  large  dioecious  trees  with  flat  coriaceous 
leaves,  and  oblong  or  spherical  densely  imbricated  cones  with 
a  solitary  seed  at  the  base  of  each  scale.  D.  australis  is  the 
Kauri  Pine  of  New  Zealand. 


TKIBE  IL—CUPRESSINE^. 

Fertile  flowers  in  small  cones  or  strobiles  consisting  of  a  few 
bracts  and  no  scales.  Ovules  and  seeds  erect,  one  or  more  at 
the  base  of  each  scale. 

8.  JUNIPERUS. 

Evergreen  trees  or  shrubs,  often  with  two  kinds  of  leaves,  and 
usually  dioecious  flowers.  Leaves  needle-shaped,  linear  or  lan- 
ceolate, rigid  or  flexible,  scattered  or  imbricated,  not  clustered. 
Male  flowers  in  small  axillary  clustered  aments.  Fruit  small, 
berry-like,  composed  of  a  few  closely  appressed  at  length  fleshy 
scales  with  1  or  more  seeds  at  the  base  of  each  scale.  This 
genus  is  very  numerous  in  species  and  forms  which  are  very 
difficult  of  discrimination,  and  it  is  almost  impossible  to  deter- 
mine them  from  the  most  carefully  framed  descriptions,  much 
less  from  the  short  notes  we  are  able  to  afford  space  for.  But 
those  who  are  familiar  with  some  of  the  species  may  glean 
from  our  comparative  characters  what  the  others  are  like.  The 
species  are  all  natives  of  temperate  and  cold  regions,  mainly  in 
the  north.  The  classical  name  for  the  common  species. 

1.  J.  Chinensis.-^-Tliis  is  a  very  handsome  dioecious  shrub. 
The  male  and  female  plants  are  of  distinct  habit  and  aspect, 
the  former  being  the  handsomer  of  the  two.     Leaves  ternate  or 
opposite,  linear,  flat,  acute  and  spreading,  or  small,  scale-like  and 
closely  imbricated.     On  young  plants  and  in  the  males  they 
are  nearly  all  of  the  first  sort.     The  male  plant  is  more  uni- 
versally cultivated   than   the   female.     It  is   a  dense  much- 
branched  shrub  with  dark  green  foliage  and  somewhat  drooping 
branches.     The  flowers  are  produced  in  great   abundance  in 
early  Spring.     The  male  plant  bears  the  alias  of  J.  flagelli- 
formis,  and  has  long  pendulous  branches  of  a  glaucous  hue. 
Native  of  China  and  Japan,  and  quite  hardy. 

2.  J.  Japonica,  syn.  /.  procumbens. — A  dwarf  dense  bushy 


Conifer <z — Jimiperus.  439 

evergreen,  very  similar  to  the  last  in  foliage,  which  is  however 
of  a  bright  lively  green.  A  desirable  hardy  shrub  from  China 
and  Japan. 

3.  J.  communis.     Common  Juniper. — This  is  the  only  in- 
digenous   species,   and    one    of    wide    distribution,    occurring 
throughout  Europe,  North  Africa,  North  Asia,  and  northern 
parts  of  North  America,  in  a  great  variety  of  forms,  from  a  tree 
50   feet  high  to  a  creeping  bush  not  more  than  a  foot  high. 
The  leaves  are  subulate,  rigid,  sharp-pointed,  spreading,  and 
opposite  or  in  threes,  usually  glaucous  above  and  green  below. 
There  are  several  distinct  varieties  in  cultivation,  among  which 
we  may  mention  : — alplna,  syn.  Canadensis  and  depressa,  of 
trailing  or  ascending  habit  and  glaucous  foliage ;  Hibernica, 
Irish  Juniper,  a  distinct  variety  of  erect  dense  conical  outline 
and  silvery  foliage  ;  Hibernica  variegata,  the  same  as  the  last 
with  prettily   variegated   leaves;  Suecica,    Swedish   Juniper, 
a  more  erect-growing  form  than  the  type,  with  longer  more 
distant  leaves  of  a  yellowish-green  tint ;  and  pendula,  with 
slender  somewhat  drooping  branches  of  a  reddish  colour,  con- 
trasting well  with  the  glaucous  green  foliage.     J.  compressais 
a  sub-variety  of  the  Irish  Juniper,  of  dwarfer  denser  habit,  with 
slender  branches  and  smaller  leaves. 

4.  J.  Virginiana.     Red  Cedar. — A  shrub  or  small  tree  occa- 
sionally attaining  a   height  of   30  feet  or  more.     Leaves  on 
young  plants  and  some  parts  of  the  older  subulate  and  spread- 
ing;   on  olde-r,  nearly  all  very  minute,  scale-like  and  closely 
imbricated.     Fruit  very  small,   of  a    bluish    glaucous    tinge. 
This  is  an  extremely  variable  species  both   in  size,  habit  and 
foliage,  and  some  of  the  forms  rank  amongst  the  hardiest  and 
most  ornamental  of  the   genus.     From  the  great  disparity  in 
the  proportion  of  scale-like  leaves  and  subulate  leaves  in  dif- 
ferent individuals,  as  well  as  the  more  or  less  distinct  habit,  it  is 
difficult  to  find  two  plants  exactly  alike,  even  in  a  large  plan- 
tation.    The  prevailing  hue  is  dark  sombre  green,  but  in  the 
variety  glauca,  syn.  alba  argentea  and  cinerdscens,  the  foliage 
is  of  a  silvery  glaucous  tinge.     The  compact  conical  habit  of 
this  variety  combined  with  its  silvery  foliage  renders  it  very 
distinct  and  desirable.     J.    V.  hiimilis  is  a  dwarf  spreading 
form  with  foliage  of  a  reddish  tinge.     J.  V.  pendula,  of  which 
there   are  two  or  three  varieties,  has  long  slender  pendulous 
branches.     The  variety  called  pendula  viridis  is  the  best.     In 
addition  to  the  above  we  may  mention  the  variegated  varieties 


44°  Conifera — Juniperus. 

aurea  and  alba  of  the  ordinary  form.     The  Eed  Cedar  is  a 
native  of  the  greater  part  of  the  United  States. 

5.  J.  thurifera.     Frankincense  Juniper. — A  very  ornamen- 
tal pyramidal  tree  from  30  to  40  feet  high  in  its  native  country. 
Branches  slender,  numerous,  densely  clothed  with  subulate  im- 
bricated leaves  of  a  light  glaucous  green.     Fruit  large,  ovate, 
dark-coloured,  covered  with  a  glaucous  bloom.     A  native  of  the 
mountains  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  and   quite   hardy  in  this 
country.. 

6.  J.  squamata,   syn.  /.  dumosa.     Creeping   Cedar.  —  A 
trailing  or  drooping  densely  branched  shrub.     Branches  rather 
thick.     Leaves  of  a  light  glaucous  green,  crowded,  linear-subu- 
late, convex  below,  appressed,  persistent,  and  changing  to  brown 
the  older  branches.     This  is  a  very  distinct  and  curious  species, 
native  of  the  mountains  of  Northern  India  at  a  great  elevation. 

7.  /.    Sablna.     Savin. — A    dwarf    spreading   shrub    with 
numerous  reclinate  or  trailing  branches.     Leaves  small,  scale- 
like,  acute,   slightly  spreading,  of  a  deep  dark  green  colour. 
Fruit  small,  purplish,  spherical,  usually  1 -seeded.     This  shrub 
was  formerly  much  more  extensively  cultivated  than  it  is  at 
the  present  day.     Nevertheless  a  well-grown  healthy  specimen 
is  by  no  means  devoid  of  beauty  and  quite  unique  in  the  tabu- 
lar form  it  assumes.     The  variety  cupressifolia  is  said  to  be 
perfectly  distinct  in  its  slenderer  branches  and  glaucous  silvery 
foliage.     /.    tamariucifolia,   syn.    J.   Sabinioldes,   is   also   a 
variety;    and    there    is   a  prettily   variegated   variety.      This 
species  inhabits  the  mountains  of  Central  and  Southern  Europe, 
and  also  occurs  in  Canada  and  other  parts  of  North  America. 

8.  J.  prostrata,   syn.   J.  repens. — This  is  another  trailing 
densely  branched  species  with  shining  dark  green  loosely  im- 
bricated foliage  and  small  purplish   glaucous  fruits.     A  native 
of  North  America,  well  adapted  for  covering  rock-work,  etc. 

J.  densa  and  /.  recvrva  are  two  handsome  North  Indian 
species  of  dwarf  habit,  but  they,  like  many  other  species,  are 
very  liable  to  the  attacks  of  the  red  spider,  except  in  humid 
localities. 

9.  J.  excelsa  of  Bieberstein,  not  of  Madden. — In  its  native 
habitat  this  attains  a  height  of  30  or  40  feet,  forming  a  com- 
pact  densely-branched   tree.      Leaves   small,  subulate,    acute 
somewhat  spreading,  glaucous  green.     It  is  a  native  of  the 
South-east  of  Europe  and  Western  Asia,  and  rather  tender  in 
this   country.     J.    excelsa  of  Madden  is  the  /.  religiosa    of 


Con  if  era — Junipcrus.  44 1 

Royle,  a   tree  of  considerable  size,  scarcely  known    in  culti- 
vation. 

10.  J".  fragrans. — An   erect   pyramidal   shrub   with   very 
numerous  exceedingly  slender  branches  densely  clothed  with 
minute  scale-like  imbricated  silvery -green  leaves.     In  young 
plants  and  on  scattered  branches  of  older  ones  the  leaves  are 
subulate    and   spreading.     This    species   emits   an   extremely 
powerful  odour  when  bruised.      It  is  said  to  be  a  native  of 
Northern  Europe  by  some,  and  by  others  it  is  reported  to  come 
from  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  North  America,  that  is  to  say,  if 
both  parties  have  the  same  species  in  view. 

11.  J.  Oxycedrus.     Prickly  Cedar.— A  small  loosely  branched 
tree  with  linear- lanceolate  very  sharp-pointed  light  green  leaves, 
and  large  shining  red  fruits.     A  native  of  the  Mediterranean 
region. 

J.  macrocdrpa,  from  the  same  region,  is  distinguished  by 
its  still  larger  purplish  glaucous  fruit  about  8  or  9  lines  in 
diameter.  /.  drupacea,  from  Asia  Minor,  has  the  spreading 
leaves  in  six  rows,  and  a  fleshy  fruit  about  an  inch  in  diameter. 
J.  Bermudiana  is  a  very  beautiful  though  tender  species  with 
long  linear  spreading  leaves  of  a  light  yellowish-green  colour. 

12.  J.    Phcenicea. — A   small   ornamental   tree   with   loose 
drooping  branches  and  small  imbricated  leaves  of  a  light  green 
colour.     J.  Langoldiana  is  said  to  be  the  male  plant  of  this 
species.     The  medium-sized  fruit  is  described  as  pale  yellow 
when  ripe.     A  native  of  rocky  districts  on  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea. 

9.  CALLITBIS. 

Shrubby  or  small  trees  with  long  very  slender  jointed 
branches  and  often  exceedingly  minute  scale-like  persistent 
leaves.  Flowers  monoecious.  Fruit  globular,  composed  of  4  to 
6  unequal  woody  valvate  scales  with  one  or  two  seeds  at  the 
base  of  each.  There  are  several  species,  chiefly  Australian. 
The  generic  name  is  derived  from  /ca\6s,  beautiful. 

1.  C.  quadrivdlvis. — A  tree  of  considerable  size  and  irre- 
gular growth  in  its  native  country,  Barbary,  but  remaining 
shrubby  with  us,  and  only  hardy  in  the  warmest  parts  of 
Britain  and  Ireland. 

Widdringtonia  is  a  South  African  genus  of  tender  shrubs. 


44  2  Coniferce—L  ibocedrus. 

10.  LIBOCfiDRUS. 

Handsome  evergreen  trees  with  imbricated  scale- like  leaves 
and  monoecious  flowers.  Fruit  oval,  consisting  of  4  leathery  or 
ligneous  valvate  unequal  scales.  Seeds  winged,  1  or  2  at  the 
base  of  each  scale.  Species  few,  from  New  Zealand  and  South- 
western and  North- Western  America.  The  name  is  from 
libanos,  incense,  and  cedrus,  the  cedar,  in  allusion  to  the 
odoriferous  wood. 

1.  L.  decurrens,  syn.  Thuja  Craigiana  or  Corrigiana  and  Th. 
gigdntea  of  English  gardens. — This  is  a  very  beautiful  and  dis- 
tinct evergreen  tree  of  compact  erect  habit,  with  a  remarkably 
stout  trunk.     It  is  generally  known  under  the  latter  name,  but 
unless  this  genus  be  merged  in  Thuja,  this  is  its  proper  position, 
on  account  of  the  difference  in  its  fruit  from  that  of  the  true 
Arbor-Vitses.     The    branchlets   are  numerous,    alternate,    and 
plaited,  or  flattened  laterally.     Leaves  bright  rich  glossy  green, 
small  linear  and 'scale-like,  quadrifariously  imbricated,  acute  at 
the  free  apex,  with  long  decurrent  base,  persistent  and  elongated 
on  the   older  branches.     The  glandless  decurrent  leaves  and 
columnar    habit    readily    distinguish    this   from  all   its  allies. 
Fruit  ovate  or  oblong,  erect,  smooth.     Scales  furnished  with  a 
small  recurved  prickle  just  below  the  apex.     A  native  of  the 
Sierra  Nevada  Mountains  of  California,  where  it  attains  a  height 
of  120  to  140  feet. 

2.  L.  Chilensis. — A  handsome  tree,  growing  60  to  80  feet 
high  in  its  native  country.     Branches  compressed,  spreading 
and  pendulous.     Leaves  oblong-trigonous,  appressed,   obtuse, 
glaucous  green.     Fruit  ovate,  composed  of  four  woody  scales. 
This  ornamental  species  is  a  native  of  the  Andes  of  Chili,  and 
rather  tender  in  this  country. 

3.  L.   tetrdgona. — This   is  also  a  South   American  species, 
extending  from  Valdivia   to    Magellan's  Straits,  and  ranging 
according  to  locality  from  a  dwarf  bush  to  a  lofty  tree  1 20  feet 
or  more  in  height.    With  us  it  is  a  shrub  of  compact  pyramidal 
growth,  with  spreading  depressed  branches.     Branchlets  tetra- 
gonal, densely  clothed  with  small  ovate  scale-like  obtuse  pale 
green  leaves,  imbricated  in  four  rows.     Fruit  consisting  of  6 
coriaceous  scales  in  three  pairs.     This  is  a  somewhat  hardier 
species  than  the  last. 

L.  Doniana  is  an  exceedingly  beautiful  species  from  New 
Zealand,  but  it  will  not  bear  our  Winters. 


Coniferce — Fitzroya.  443 


11.  FITZRCYA. 

Evergreen  trees  with  imbricated  scale-like  leaves.  Flowers 
monoecious.  Fruit  small,  consisting  of  9  scales  in  three  whorls, 
the  upper  and  lower  of  which  are  barren,  and  the  intermediate 
one  has  2  or  3  winged  seeds  at  the  base  of  each  scale.  This 
genus  was  dedicated  to  Captain  FitzRoy,  who  was  the  first  to 
discover  the  following  species. 

1.  F.  Patagonica. — A  large  tree  100  feet  high,  or  smaller, 
according  to  the  elevation  at  which  it  grows.  Branches 
slender,  spreading,  and  incurved  at  the  extremities.  Leaves 
small,  ovate-oblong,  flat,  obtuse,  sessile,  in  2,  3  or  4  rows. 
The  only  species  hitherto  described,  native  of  the  mountains  of 
Patagonia,  and  not  sufficiently  hardy  to  withstand  our  coldest 
Winters. 

12.  THtTJA. 

Evergreen  trees  or  shrubs  with  compressed  branchlets  and 
imbricated  often  tuberculate  scale-like  leaves.  Flowers  monoe- 
cious. Fruit  conoid,  composed  of  overlapping  scales  affixed 
by  the  base,  and  destitute  of  recurved  prickles.  Seeds  usually 
2,  with  a  marginal  wing.  As  thus  characterised,  this  genus  is 
limited  to  the  American  species  of  Arbor  Vitse,  though  the 
Eastern  species,  or  at  least  some  of  the  forms,  are  usually  known 
in  gardens  under  the  name  of  Thuja.  The  principal  difference 
is  in  the  scales  of  the  fruit,  which  are  shield-like  and  tubercled 
in  Biota,  or  the  Chinese  Arbor  Vitse.  The  generic  name  is  from 
Ovov,  an  odoriferous  tree  used  for  incense. 

1.  Th.  gigdntea,  syn.  Th.  Menziesii,  and  Th.  Lobbii  of  English 
gardens.  This  is  a  very  ornamental  fast-growing  tree,  attaining 
a  gre,at  size  in  the  valleys  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Branchlets 
slender,  flexible,  and  very  numerous,  compressed,  covered  with 
scale-like  finely  pointed  leaves,  which  are  of  a  very  bright 
shining  green  on  the  upper  side  of  the  branches  and  glaucous 
on  the  lower  side.  Leaves  destitute  of  tubercles,  persistent 
and  changing  to  brown  on  the  older  branches.  Fruit  almost 
exactly  like  that  of  the  common  American  Arbor  Vitse.  This 
is  perfectly  hardy  and  greatly  exceeds  the  following  species  in 
elegance  and  gracefulness  of  habit. 

There  is  so  much  confusion  in  the  nomenclature  of  Conifers 
and  many  of  them  have  so  many  synonyms,  that  we  do  not  feel 
quite  confident  that  we  have  adopted  the  correct  name  for  the 


444  C°n  ifcrtz —  Thuja. . 

species  usually  called  Thuja  Lobbii  in  gardens.  But  there  is 
no  doubt  that  the  plant  bearing  the  name  of  Thuja  gigdntea 
in  many  collections  is  the  true  Libocedrus  decurrens.  The 
only  matter  for  surprise  is  that  these  two  wholly  dissimilar 
shrubs  should  have  been  mistaken  the  one  for  the  other. 

2.  Th.  occidentalism  American  Arbor  Vitse. — In  the  low 
swampy  districts  of  the  Northern  States  of  the  Union  and  in 
Canada  this  forms  a  compact  tree  from  20  to  50  feet  high,  but 
with  us  it  rarely  exceeds  the  dimensions  of  a  large  shrub.  The 
branchlets  are  crowded,  compressed,  and  rather  massive,  and 
the  small  leaves  quadrifariously  imbricated.  The  leaves  of  the 
lateral  ranks  are  destitute  of  tubercles,  whilst  those  in  the 
centre  on  the  upper  and  lower  surfaces  of  the  branchlets  are 
mostly  furnished  with  a  conspicuous  tubercle  immediately 
below  the  acute  apex.  The  foliage  of  this  is  of  a  bright  light 
green  in  Summer,  but  like  nearly  all  of  the  Arbor  Vitaes  it 
changes  to  a  rusty  hue  in  Winter,  hence  it  should  be  avoided 
where  bright  cheerful  verdure  is  desirable  at  that  season  of  the 
year.  The  fruit  is  small,  with  about  six  slightly  coriaceous 
persistent  bracts.  This  is  one  of  those  trees  whose  seeds 
produce  an  infinity  of  more  or  less  distinct  individuals,  but 
these  differences  are  so  slight  as  to  be  unworthy  of  perpetuation. 
There  are,  however,  several  very  distinct  varieties  or  races  which 
come  true  from  seed,  whilst  others  can  only  be  preserved  by  non- 
sexual  propagation.  Amongst  the  most  interesting  we  may 
enumerate  the  variety  tSibirica,  syn.  Wareana,  Tartdrica,  etc. 
This  is  commonly  called  the  Siberian  Arbor  Vitse,  though  its 
native  country  is  unknown.  In  fact,  it  is  said  to  have  been 
raised  from  seed  in  the  nursery  of  a  Mr.  Weire  at  Coventry,  but 
whence  the  seeds  came  is  not  stated.  It  forms  a  compact, 
conical,  very  densely  branched  bush,  with  rather  smaller  closer 
rather  obtuse  leaves  in  which  the  tubercles  are  less  prominent. 
Besides  the  dwarfer,  more  bushy  habit  of  this  variety,  we  must 
not  omit  to  mention  that  the  foliage  is  of  a  darker  green.  In 
addition  to  the  above  names  it  has  received  about  a  dozen 
others,  but  it  usually  bears  one  of  the  three  quoted.  Th.  o. 
plicata  is  another  well-known  form  remarkable  for  the  twisted 
branchlets  being  in  pairs,  giving  it  a  plaited  appearance. 
There  is  a  variety  of  this  variegated  with  yellow  and  green. 
The  variety  pendula  has  drooping  branches  with  tufts  of 
branchlets  at  their  •  extremities ;  cristdta  is  a  similar  form  ; 
pumila,  minima,  and  compdcta  are  dwarf  bushes  ;  ericoldes  is 


Con  ifertz —  Tk  nja.  44  5 

remarkable  on  account  of  most  of  the  leaves  being  linear  and 
spreading,  showing  a  tendency  to  develop  two  kinds  of  leaves  in 
this  genus,  a  common  occurrence  in  Junipers.  The  variegated 
varieties  have  little  to  recommend  them,  though  that  called 
Vervceneana  is  rather  more  distinct  than  some  of  them. 

13.  THUJ6PSIS. 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  trees  with  scale-like  sickle  shaped  ap- 
pressed  imbricate  leaves,  monoecious  flowers,  and  globular  cones. 
Scales  of  the  fruit  woody,  overlapping,  with  about  5  winged 
seeds  at  the  base  of  each.  A  Japanese  genus  of  recent  intro- 
duction, including  some  of  the  most  curious  and  beautiful 
members  of  this  order.  The  name  is  from  Thuja  and^  ov/ris*, 
resemblance.  For  Th.  borealis,  see  Cupressus  Nuikaensis. 

1.  Th.  dolabrata. — This  was  the  first  species  introduced,  and 
as  a  small  shrub  it  stands  almost  unrivalled  in  the  rich  verdure 
of  its  glossy  hatchet-shaped  leaves  and  peculiar  growth.     In 
Japan  it  is  said  to  form  a  most  splendid  tree  of  large  size,  and 
from  its  apparent  hardiness  we  may  look  for  it  to  do  well  with 
us,  though   it  is  not  of  very  rapid  growth.     The  leaves  are 
somewhat  loosely  imbricated  and  more  or  less  silvery  on  the 
under  surface  or  shady  side.     But  it  is  perhaps  the  habit  of 
this  plant  that  constitutes  its  most  striking  feature.     The  main 
branches  are  few  and  rather  loose  and  spreading,  with  numerous 
compressed  pendulous  branchlets,  and  it  does  not  readily  form 
a  distinct  leader,  or  rather  the  leader  does  not  appear  distinctly 
above  the  lateral  branches.     It  appears  to  prefer  a  moist  cool 
soil.     There    is   a    variety    in    which    the    foliage    is    prettily 
variegated  with  pale  yellow,  and  another,  called  ndna,  of  very 
dwarf  habit. 

2.  Th.  Icetevwenis. — A  small  shrub  about  4  or  5  feet  high, 
with   slender  foliage   resembling  that  of  a    Lycopod.      It    is 
described  as  an   exquisitely  beautiful  hardy  shrub,  but  it  is 
still  very  rare  in  this  country  except  as  a  very  small  plant. 

3.  Th.  Standishii. — This  approaches  Th.  dolabrata,  and  may 
be  nothing  more  than  a  distinct  variety  of  that  species.     The 
branches  are  more  pendulous  in  this,  and  the  foliage  smaller, 
glaucous,  not  silvery  beneath. 

These  are  probably  garden  varieties  of  Th.  dolabrata,  but 
they  are  sufficiently  distinct  to  be  desirable. 


446  Con  if  era — Biota. 

14  BIOTA. 

This  genus  was  separated  from  Thuja  on  account  of  a  rather 
slight  difference  in  the  form  of  the  fruit,  which  is  composed  of 
about  6  scales  in  opposite  pairs,  with  a  hook  or  tubercle  near 
the  apex,  and  2  wingless  seeds  at  the  base.  The  scales  are 
somewhat  fleshy  at  first,  but  ultimately  become  more  or  less 
coriaceous  or  woody.  This  genus  is,  so  far  as  at  present  known, 
limited  to  a  single  species,  which  is,  however,  almost  endless  in 
its  forms.  The  name  is  probably  a  modification  of  /&OTOS-,  life, 
signifying  the  same  as  its  trivial  name.  Tree  of  Life,  or  Arbor 
Yitse. 

1.  B.  orientaiis,  syn.  Thuja  orientalis.  Chinese  Arbor 
Vitse. — A  small  compact  densely-branched  tree,  from  15  to  20 
feet  high,  with  compressed  crowded  branchlets.  Leaves  bright 
green,  very  small,  and  closely  imbricated,  with  slight  depression 
or  channel  above,  destitute  of  tubercles.  The  typical  form  of 
this  species  is  a  handsome  shrub,  preferable  to  the  other  Arbor 
Vitses  in  some  respects,  especially  for  its  brighter  green  foliage 
and  less  powerful  odour,  and  some  of  its  numerous  varieties 
may  be  numbered  amongst  the  most  ornamental  of  evergreens, 
requiring  little  space  for  their  full  development.  There  is 
scarcely  any  appreciable  difference  in  the  foliage  of  most  of 
these  forms,  except  that  in  some  there  is  a  tendency  to  produce 
linear  spreading  leaves.  This  is  more  particularly  the  case 
in  the  variety  Meldensis,  syn.  hybrida,  which  has  decurrent 
glaucous  linear  acute  spreading  leaves,  and  the  fruits  of  the 
ordinary  shape.  This  was  raised  from  seed  in  a  garden  at 
Meaiix,  amongst  a  lot  of  the  ordinary  form,  and  at  first  supposed 
to  be  a  hybrid  between  the  Red  Cedar  and  the  Chinese  Arbor 
Vitse,  but  subsequent  investigation  has  proved  it  to  be  a  variety 
of  the  latter.  It  is  more  curious  than  beautiful,  as  it  rarely 
forms  a  good  specimen.  Another  very  distinct  and  remarkable 
variety  is  that  named  filiformis,  sjn.  flagelliformis,  pendula, 
etc.  This  has  long  pendulous  flexible  whip-like  branchlets, 
and  longer  though  appressed  acute  leaves.  A  very  beautiful 
and  desirable  shrub  for  sheltered  localities  on  well  drained  soil 
where  alone  it  will  flourish  satisfactorily.  The  Grolden  Cypress, 
B.  orientalis  aurea,  is  one  of  the  most  familiar  of  the  compact- 
growing  varieties,  being  nearly  spherical  in  outline,  with  the 
young  foliage  of  a  bright  yellow  tinge.  This  is  very  pretty 
when  the  yellowness  is  not  too  highly  developed,  for  in  that 


Conifer  & — Biota.  447 

case  it  often  happens  that  the  foliage  is  too  delicate  to  with- 
stand the  effect  of  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun.  B.  orientdlis, 
var.  elegantissima,  is  an  upright  somewhat  loose-growing 
form  with  the  young  foliage  prettily  variegated  with  yellow 
and  green.  B.  o.  var.  Sieboldii,  syn.  B.  Japonica  is  a  very 
hardy  and  ornamental  compact  conical  shrub,  retaining  its 
pleasing  bright  verdure  throughout  the  winter.  The  variety 
glainca  is  of  rather  irregular  growth,  with  reddish-brown  bark 
and  dark  green  and  glaucous  foliage,,  It  is  said  to  be  tender, 
but  we  have  not  observed  that  it  has  been  affected  by  the  cold. 
B.  Tartdrica  is  a  distinct  and  very  hardy  form  of  dense  erect 
habit  with  dark  green  shining  foliage,  and  B.  pyramiddlis  is 
still  narrower  in  outline.  These  two  are  sometimes  considered 
as  slight  variations  of  a  species  distinct  from  B.  orientalis,  but 
the  intermediate  gradations  will  not  admit  of  that  view.  B.  o. 
pygmcea  is  a  very  dwarf  slow-growing  kind  with  glaucous 
foliage,  and  J5»  o.  compdcta  is  also  exceedingly  small  in 
stature  with  very  slender  branchlets  and  bright  green  foliage. 
We  might  go  on  enumerating  varieties,  but  the  above  include 
all  that  is  best  of  the  genus,  and  collectors  will  necessarily  have 
a  more  complete  guide  than  this  work.  We  may  add  the 
following  names  for  the  purpose  of  showing  their  place. 
B.  monstrosa,  macrocdrpa,  grdcilis,  syn.  B.  Nepalensis, 
falcata  and  argentea.  This  species  is  a  native  of  India,  China, 
and  Japan,  and  many  of  the  most  marked  varieties  have  been 
imported  direct  from  the  two  latter  countries. 

15.  CUPELS SUS  (including  Chamcecyparis  in  part). 
Evergreen  shrubs  or  trees  with  minute  scale-like  imbri- 
cate or  linear-acute  spreading  leaves  and  monoecious  flowers. 
Fruit  globular,  composed  of  peltate  ligneous  persistent  scales 
separating  at  maturity  to  free  the  usually  numerous  slightly- 
winged  seeds.  Species  numerous,  occurring  in  Asia  from  the 
Black  Sea,  through  the  mountains  of  India  to  China,  and  in 
.North  America.  The  classical  name  of  the  Upright  Cypress. 
We  must  limit  ourselves  to  descriptions  of  the  hardier  species, 
and  append  a  list  of  the  tenderer  sorts  that  will  only  succeed 
in  Britain  in  a  few  favoured  spots. 

I  1.  G.  Lawsonidna. — A  highly  ornamental  tree  from  80  to 
100  feet  high  with  elegant  drooping  branches  and  very  slender 
flexible  crowded  feathery  branchlets.  Leaves  dark  glossy  green, 
more  or  less  tinged  with  a  glaucous  hue,  very  minute  and 


448  Coniferce — Ciipressus. 

closely  imbricated,  obtuse,  or  acute  usually  furnished  with  an 
obscure  tubercle  towards  the  apex.  Fruit  small ;  scales  with 
a  small  straight  central  prickle.  This  is  one  of  the  most  invari- 
able evergreens  in  trifling  details  of  habit  and  in  hue  of 
foliage,  and  a  few  striking  varieties  have  been  preserved.  One 
raised  by  Mr.  Anthony  Waterer,  of  Knaphill,  and  named  erecta 
viridis,  is  very  distinct  in  its  erect  habit  and  deep  green 
foliage.  The  variegated  varieties  aurea  and  argentea  are  not 
so  desirable  as  many  other  variegated  shrubs.  The  names 
compdcta,  Idxa,  grdcilis,  stricta,  nivea,  minima,  and  in- 
termedia designate  some  of  the  varieties  distinguished  by 
nurserymen,  'and  sufficiently  explain  their  individual  pecu- 
liarities. This  magnificent  and  extremely  hardy  evergreen  is  a 
native  of  Upper  California. 

C.  frdgrans,  syn.  G.  aromdtica  and  G.  Californica,  is  a  closely 
allied  species  from  the  same  region.  It  is  a  lofty  slender  tree 
with  feathery  branches  and  angular  narrow  acute  light  glaucous 
green  leaves. 

2.  G.  macrocdrpa. — A  tree  of  medium  size  with  numerous 
stout  spreading  branches  forming  a  flat  top,  and  very  dark 
green  closely  imbricated  foliage.  Fruit  large.  This  is  un- 
doubtedly one  of  the  most  splendid  ornamental  trees  we  have, 
but,  although  perfectly  hardy  in  exposed  places,  it  will  not 
succeed  well  in  a  low  humid  situation.  This  is  probably  owing 
in  a  great  measure  to  its  extremely  rapid  and  late  growth,  and 
consequent  imperfectly  ripened  wood.  G.  Lambertidna  scarcely 
differs  even  to  the  extent  of  a  variety  except  in  having  pen- 
dulous branches  when  young.  Upper  California. 

3  G.  Nutkaensis,  syn.  Thuiopsis  boredlis. — This  fine  species 
is  better  known  in  gardens  under  the  latter  appellation.  It  is 
a  fast-growing  tree  from  80  to  100  feet  high  with  numerous 
branches  and  drooping  branchlets  densely  clothed  with  small 
closely  imbricated  very  acute  leaves  destitute  of  tubercles,  of  a 
rich  dark  green,  slightly  glaucous  on  the  lower  surface  or  shady 
side  of  the  branches.  A  very  hardy  and  desirable  evergreen, 
from  North-western  America. 

4.  G.  thyoides,  syn.  Chamcecyparis  sphceroidea.  White 
Cedar. — A  tree  from  30  to  60  feet  or  more  high.  Branchlets 
slender,  not  plaited.  Leaves  very  minute,  closely  imbricated, 
furnished  with  a  small  tubercle  about  the  centre,  light  green, 
soon  falling  from  the  older  branchlets.  There  are  several 
varieties,  and  the  one  called  variegdta  is  very  handsome,  with 


Conifers —  Cupressus. 


449 


golden  yellow  and  green  foliage.     The  var.  glauca  or  Kewensis 
is  distinguished  by  the  distinct  glaucous  hue  of  its  foliage. 

5.  C.  sempervlrens. — This    is    the     species    so    commonly 
ulanted  in  the  South  of  Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  especially  the 
variety  fastigiata,  or  Upright  Cypress 

(fig.  220),  which  is  found  in  some  places 
above  a  hundred  feet  high,  with  closely 
appressed  branches  like  a  Lombardy 
Poplar.  Another  variety,  horizontalw, 
has  spreading  branches,  forming  a  flat- 
topped  tree. 

This  is  scarcely  hardy  in  Britain, 
though  it  will  succeed  tolerably  well  in 
some  places  where  the  soil  is  free  and 
porous  and  not  rich  enough  to  induce 
luxuriant  growth.  But  a  handsome  spe- 
cimen is  rarely  seen.  It  is  supposed  to 
be  indigenous  in  Asia  Minor  and  Persia. 

6.  G.  Macnabidna,  syn.  C.  glandu- 
losa. — A   densely   branched    shrub  of 
pyramidal  outline,  growing  about  10 
feet  high  in  its  native  country.     With 
us  it  forms   a   dense  dwarf   glaucous 
bush.     A  native  of  California. 

Amongst  the  tenderer  species  occa- 
sionally seen  are :  C.  funebris  and  C. 
Gorneydna  from  China ;  C.  excelsa, 
C.  Govenidna,  C.  Knightidna,  and  C. 
Uhdedna  from  Mexico ;  and  G.  toru- 
losa  and  C.  Lusiidnica  from  India. 
The  latter  is  known  as  the  Cedar  of 
Groa,  and  was  formerly  extensively 
planted  in  Spain  and  Portugal,  where  it  now  appears  in  a  semi- 
wild  state ;  hence  the  specific  name. 

16.  .RETmOSPORA. 

This  genus  is  so  near  the  last  that  it  might  well  be  included 
in  it,  but  this  is  not  the  place  to  introduce  any  changes  in  the 
nomenclature  of  plants,  and  possibly  this  may  be  as  good  a 
genus  as  many  others.  The  principal  distinction  resides  in  the 
seeds,  which  are  covered  with  resinous  vesicles,  giving  rise  to 
the  generic  name,  from  prjrlvrj,  resin,  and  aTropa,  seed. 

G  G 


Cupressus  sempervirens 
var.  fastigiata. 


45°  Con  ifercz — Retinospora. 

These  shrubs  are  included  under  the  genus  Chamcecyparis 
by  some  writers.  Some  of  the  forms  described  as  species 
are  probably  not  entitled  to  that  rank.  They  are  all  from 
Japan. 

1.  R.  pisifera. — A  small   tree  with   very  slender  feathery 
branchlets  and  scale-like  very  acute  imbricate  slightly  spreading 
leaves  of  a  yellowish-green  tinge,  glaucous   beneath.     Fruit 
very  small,  about  as  large  as  a  medium  pea.     This  is  a  very 
distinct  shrub  of  somewhat  irregular  habit,  and  it  appears  to 
be  quite  hardy  in  the  South  of  England.     There  is  a  variety 
aurea  with  gold  and  green  variegated  foliage,  and  a  variety 
argentea  with  silvery  foliage. 

2.  R.  oblusa. — A  very  beautiful  species,  forming  a  tree  of  60 
to  100  feet  in  Japan.     Young  plants  of  it  are  densely  branched 
shrubs  with  closely  imbricated  decurrent  obtuse  tubercled  leaves 
of  a  deep  vivid  green,  silvery  below  or  in  shady  places.     Fruit 
larger  than  in  the  last.    A  very  desirable  hardy  shrub.  R.  lyco- 
podioldes  is  said  to  be  a  variety  of  this  in  which  some  of  the 
leaves  are  subulate  and  spreading.    There  are  also  the  varieties 
aurea  and  argentea  with  gold  and  silver  variegated  foliage;  and 
a  miniature  form  called  pygmwa,  syn.  Thuja  pygmcea. 

R.  ericoldes,  syn.  Cupressus  ericoldes,  a  well-known  com- 
pact conical  dwarf  bush,  and  the  first  of  the  genus  cultivated 
in  this  country,  is  considered  by  some  as  the  primordial  form  of 
R.  obtusa,  and  by  others  it  is  referred  to  R.  leptoclada.  In 
this  all  the  leaves  are  linear  and  spreading,  densely  arranged  in 
four  ranks  on  the  slender  branchlets,  somewhat  rigid  and  acute, 
bright  green  above  and  glaucous  beneath,  assuming  a  ruddy 
tint  in  winter.  It  grows  from  2  to  4  feet  high. 

3.  R.  plumosa. — The  varieties  ranged  under  this  name  are 
exceedingly  beautiful  dwarf  shrubs  with   very  dense  slender 
flexible  feathery  branchlets  dotted  with  acicular  more  or  less 
spreading  leaves.    The  one  called  argenteo-variegata  resembles 
ericoldes  in  its  foliage,  except  that  it  is  soft,  silvery  and  pale 
green ;  but  the  branches  are  less  regular,  and  the  branchlets 
slenderer  and  flexible.     Probably  this  and  the   other  varieties 
under  this  name  belong  to  some  of  the  other  species. 

4.  R.    squarrosa. — A  dwarf  spherical  shrub   with  slender 
drooping  branches  and  minute  imbricate  scale-like  foliage  of  a 
silvery  green.     It  is  reported  as  being  rather  tender. 

R.  leptoclada,  syn.  R.  squarrosa  leptoclada^  is  a  more  erect- 


Con  i feres —  Glyptostrobus.  451 

growing  compact  shrub  with  glaucous  green  imbricate  foliage. 
It  is  said  to  be  quite  hardy  in  England. 

17.  GLYPTOSTROBUS. 

Deciduous  or  at  least  not  truly  evergreen  trees  or  shrubs. 
Leaves  scattered,  small,  variable,  either  imbricated  or -spreading. 
Flowers  monoecious.  Scales  of  the  conoid  fruit  leathery,  with 
two  seeds  at  the  base  of  each.  The  generic  name  is  from 
<y\v7rT6$)  carved  or  engraved,  and  crr/so/Soy,  a  cone,  in  reference 
to  the  embossed  scales.  There  are  two  species  described,  both 
natives  of  China,  and  one  extending  to  Japan. 

1 .  G.  pendulus,  syn.  Taxodium  distichum  var.  pendulum, 
and  T.  Sinense. — A  small  tree  with  pendulous  branches,  exces- 
sively slender  deciduous  branchlets,  and  appressed  or  spreading 
very  small  linear-acute  bright  green  leaves.   Cones  small,  oblong 
or  ovate,  with  pointed  scales.    A  beautiful  hardy  tree  from  North 
China  and  Japan. 

2.  G.  heterophylluSi  syn.  Taxodium  nuciferum,  etc.     Chi- 
nese Water  Pine. — A  small  tree  with  variable  closely  imbricated 
scale-like  or  linear  and  spreading  glaucous  green  leaves.    Cones 
oblong,  scales  unequal,  with  a  recurved  point.     A  native  of 
China,  rather  tender  in  this  country. 

18.  TAXODIUM. 

Deciduous  monoecious  trees  with  distichous  leaves  and  small 
globular  or  oval  cones  composed  of  peltate  woody  scales  with  2 
seeds  at  the  base  of  each.  All  the  known  forms  of  this  genus 
are  usually  referred  to  one  species,  a  native  of  the  United  States 
of  North  America.  The  name  is  derived  from  ra'fos,  the  Yew, 
and  eiSos-,  resemblance,  referring  to  the  disposition  of  the 
foliage. 

1.  T.  distichum.  Deciduous  or  Bald  Cypress. — A  large  tree 
with  slender  often  deciduous  ultimate  branchlets,  and  soft 
linear-acute  distichous  crowded  leaves  from  6  to  9  lines  long. 
Cone  close  and  hard,  about  1  inch  in  diameter.  This  is  an  ex- 
ceedingly beautiful  and  graceful  tree,  and  of  the  few  hardy 
deciduous  Conifers  the  one  most  frequently  planted.  It  is  very 
variable  in  habit  and  size  of  foliage,  and  some  of  the  forms  have 
received  various  names  either  as  distinct  species  or  varieties  of 
this.  The  shrub  called  T.  distichum  pendulum  belongs  to  the 
preceding  genus. 

G  G   2 


452  Con  iferce — Cryptomeria. 

19.  CRYPTOMERIA. 

Evergreen  trees  with  rigid  linear-falcate  acute  quadrangular 
scattered  leaves.  Flowers  monoecious.  Male  catkins  solitary 
in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves.  Cones  less  than  an  inch  in 
diameter,  terminal  and  solitary,  sometimes  growing  out  at  the 
points.  Scales  loose,  cuneate,  prickly,  with  from  3  to  6  winged 
seeds.  The  name  is  compounded  of  KpvTnos^  concealed,  and 
/u£/Hs,  a  part,  from  the  nature  of  the  inflorescence.  The  only 
known  species  is  a  native  of  Japan,  but  some  of  the  forms  have 
been  described  as  distinct  species. 

1.  G.Japonica.  Japanese  Cedar. — A  handsome  rapid-growing 
tree  from  50  to  100  feet  high.  Branches  brittle  and  readily 
separating  from  the  trunk.  Leaves  rigid,  incurved,  crowded, 
spirally  arranged,  from  6  to  9  lines  long.  This  forms  a  beauti- 
ful object  in  well-drained  soils  and  sheltered  situations,  but  is 
too  tender  for  rich  moist  soils,  and  exposed  to  strong  winds  it 
soon  becomes  stripped  of  its  branches.  There  are  several 
varieties  distinguished  as :  variegata,  described  as  one  of  the 
most  desirable  of  variegated  Conifers  ;  nana,  a  very  dwarf  form  ; 
viridis  or  Lobbii,  with  foliage  of  a  brighter  green  ;  and  elegans, 
of  a  more  slender  graceful  habit. 

20.  SAXE-G6THJEA. 

A  genus  of  one  species,  an  evergreen  tree  of  small  dimensions 
resembling  the  Yew  in  foliage.  Flowers  monoecious.  Males 
in  clustered  catkins.  Fruit  small,  terminal,  composed  of  irre- 
gular fleshy  pointed  scales.  This  genus  was  dedicated  to  the 
late  Prince  Consort,  from  a  German  title  borne  by  him.  It  is 
sometimes  referred  to  the  Taxlnece,  and  closely  connects  these 
two  groups. 

1.  S.  conspicua. — This  is  described  as  a  small  tree  about  30 
feet  high.  The  leaves  are  distichous,  linear-acute  and  cori- 
aceous, from  8  to  12  lines  long,  silvery  beneath.  Although  it 
has  been  introduced  some  years,  it  is  still  rare  in  British  gar- 
dens owing  to  tenderness  in  most  localities.  It  is  a  native  of 
Patagonia. 


Conifer  cz  —  Taxus.  453 


TRIBE  lll.— 
Fertile  flower  solitary,  ripening  into  a  fleshy  fruit. 

21.  TAXUS. 

Evergreen  usually  dioecious  shrubs  or  trees  with  scattered  or 
distichous  linear  decurrent  leaves.  Male  flowers  in  small  glo- 
bular catkins.  Female  flowers  solitary,  bracteate  at  the  base, 
with  one  erect  seed  seated  on  a  disk  which  enlarges  into  a 
coloured  fleshy  cup  around  the  lower  part  of  the  seed.  The  forms 
of  Yew  are  numerous,  and  the  extreme  ones  very  distinct  ;  but 
there  are  probably  not  more  than  three  or  four  species  and 
perhaps  only  one.  They  are  found  in  temperate  regions  through- 
out Europe,  Asia  and  North  America.  Taxus  is  the  classical 
name  of  the  Common  Yew,  but  its  derivation  is  disputed  and 
variously  explained.  The  most  probable  is  from  rofov,  a  bow, 
in  allusion  to  the  use  made  of  the  wood. 

1.  T.  baccata.  Common  Yew.  —  This  tree  is  remarkable  for  its 
slow  growth  and  sombre  foliage,  enlivened  in  Autumn  by  the 
small  scarlet  fruits.  It  is  indigenous  in  Britain,  and  many 
fine  old  trees  exist,  especially  in  burial  grounds.  Besides  the 
ordinary  form,  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  describe,  there  are 
many  others  of  garden  or  wild  origin,  some  of  them  very 
striking.  The  most  familiar  is  the  variety  fastigiata  or  Irish 
Yew,  easily  recognised  by  its  close  erect  habit  and  very  dark 
green  foliage.  T.  baccata  Dovastdni>  Weeping  Yew,  is  re- 
markable for  its  drooping  habit.  The  American  form,  Cana- 
densis,  is  a  dwarf  straggling  shrub  with  rather  shorter  leaves 
than  the  English  Yew.  In  America  it  bears  the  name  of 
Ground  Hemlock.  Hibernica  has  spreading  branches  ;  eri- 
coldcs  unusually  small  foliage  ;  erecta,  syn.  stricta  and  pyra- 
midalis,  is  very  distinct,  branching  from  the  base,  forming  many 
slender  nearly  erect  stems  ;  Cheshuntiensis  is  a  fast-growing 
variety,  intermediate'  in  habit  between  the  common  and  Irish 
Yews,  with  bright  glossy  foliage.  Jadcsdnii,  grdcilis,  nana, 
Mitchelli  or  sparsifdlia,  horizontdlis,  etc.,  are  slight  varieties 
scarcely  worthy  of  discrimination.  The  variety  glauca  is  de- 
scribed as  desirable  and  rapid  growing,  having  the  foliage 
silvery  on  the  lower  surface.  Some  of  the  variegated  varieties 
are  very  handsome  when  planted  in  cool  shady  places.  The 
gold  and  silver  striped  aiirea  variegata  and  argentea  variegata, 


454  .     Conifera — Taxus. 

and  elegantissima,  an  erect  fast-growing  variety  beautifully 
variegated  with  yellow,  are  the  best.  There  is  also  a  variety 
which  produces  yellow  berries. 

2.  T.  adpressa,  syn.  T.  baccdta  adpressa,  T.  tdrdiva,  etc. — 
Whether  this  be  specifically  distinct  or  not  from  the  Common 
Yew,  it  is  sufficiently  different  in  appearance  and  foliage  to  be 
equally  if  not  more  desirable  for  the  shrubbery.  It  has  short 
oblong-oval  acute  crowded  glossy  dark  green  leaves  and  pale 
pink  berries.  In  habit  this  is  very  near  the  ordinary  form  of 
the  Common  Yew,  but  it  is  of  very  slow  growth  and  seldom 
exceeds  5  or  6  feet  in  height.  It  is  a  native  of  the  mountains 
of  Japan,  and  very  hardy  in  Britain. 

T.  cuspiddta  is  a  rare  Japanese  species  remarkable  for  its 
sharply-pointed  rigid  leaves ;  T.  brevifolia,  syn.  T.  Lindleydna, 
is  from  North-western  America,  near  the  Common  Yew,  but 
with  shorter  less  coriaceous  distinctly  petiolate  mucronate 
leaves ;  and  T.  Wallichidna,  syn.  T.  nucifera,  found  in  the 
mountains  of  India,  is  probably  a  variety  of  the  Common  Yew. 

22.  TOEREYA. 

Yew-like  shrubs  or  trees  with  regular  whorled  branches  and 
distichous  or  scattered  leaves.  It  differs  from  Tdxus  chiefly  in 
the  fruit,  which  is  much  larger  and  destitute  of  the  succulent 
cup  that  characterises  the  fruit  of  the  latter  genus.  The 
outer  coat  is  fleshy,  and  the  inner  a  hard  woody  shell  enclosing 
the  usually  ruminated  albumen  of  the  seed,  whence  the  name 
of  Nutmeg  applied  to  the  Californian  species.  The  few  species 
described  are  natives  of  China  and  Japan  and  North  America. 
Named  in  honour,  of  J.  Torrey,  of  New  York,  a  botanist  of  dis- 
tinction. With  the  exception  of  T.  grand/is  they  emit  a  very 
powerful  and  unpleasant  odour  when  bruised  or  burned  ;  hence 
the  American  name,  Stinking  Yew. 

1.  T.  grdndis. — A    large  tree  with  linear-lanceolate  acute 
distichous  leaves   from  8  to  12   lines  long,  dark   glossy  green 
above,  silvery  beneath.     Fruit  oval ;  albumen  not  ruminated. 
A  native  of  the  mountains  of  North  China,  where  it  forms  a 
beautiful  spreading  tree.     It  appears  to  be  very  rare  in  British 
gardens. 

2.  T.  Californica,  syn.  T.  Myristica.     Californian  Nutmeg 
Tree. — A  small  round-headed  tree  with  linear-acute  distichous 
shortly  petiolate  pale-green   leaves  about  2  inches  long,  and 
oblong  green  fruits  about  the  size  of  an  ordinary  nutmeg,  and 


Con  ifertz —  Torreya.  455 

with  similarly  ruminated  albumen.     It  is  found  on  the  Sierra 
Nevada  Mountains  of  California. 

3.  T.  nucifera. — A  small  tree  of  extremely  slow  growth  with 
linear  sharply-pointed  scattered  or  distichous  dark  green  shin- 
ing leaves  from  1  to  1^  inch  long.    Fruit  oblong-ovate,  about 
9  lines  long.     Native  of  Japan. 

4.  T.  taxifolia. — A  tree  with  spreading  branches  from  20  to 
40  feet  high  in  its  native  habitat,  but  of  exceedingly  slow 
growth  in  Britain.     Leaves  rigid,  linear,  very  acute,  yellowish 
green,  from  1  to    1^  inch  long.     Fruit  usually  more  than  an 
inch  long,  oblong,  glaucous  green.     A  native  of  Florida. 

23.  PODOCARPUS. 

Evergreen  shrubs  or  trees  with  linear-lanceolate  or  oblong 
scattered  or  distichous  leaves.  Flowers  sub-dioecious.  Female 
flowers  solitary,  axillary.  Fruit  drupoid,  on  a  thick  fleshy  ped- 
uncle, which  suggested  the  generic  name,  from  Trouy,  a  foot,  and 
KapTros,  a  fruit.  This  genus  is  numerous  in  species,  but  they 
are  chiefly  from  warm  or  tropical  countries,  from  Japan  south- 
wards to  Australasia,  and  in  South  America.  A  few  are  suffi- 
ciently hardy  to  bear  our  climate. 

1.  P.  Japonicct-)  syn.  P.  Chinensis^  P.  coriacea  of  gardens 
(not  of  Richard),  and  Tdxus  Japonica. — An  erect  slow-growing 
shrub,  closely  resembling  the  Irish  Yew  both  in  habit  and 
foliage,  but  the  branches  are  stouter  and  the  leaves  from  2  to  3 
inches  long  and  2  to  3  lines  broad,  and  silvery  beneath.  A 
handsome  hardy  shrub,  native  of  Japan. 

P.  Andlna,  syn.  Prumnopitys  elegans,  is  a  Chilian  species 
with  lanceolate  coriaceous  glossy  dark  green  foliage,  silvery 
beneath.  P.  nubigcena,  from  the  same  country,  with  linear- 
lanceolate  leaves ;  and  P.  Koraina  is  a  very  ornamental 
Japanese  species  of  recent  introduction. 

24  CEPHALOTAXUS. 

This  genus  with  the  foliage  of  the  Yews  has  the  dioecious 
flowers  in  clusters,  and  the  fruits  large  and  plum-like,  and 
two  or  three  together.  The  name  is  a  compound  of  /cs(j>a\TJ,  a 
head,  and  -rafts,  arrangement,  from  the  disposition  of  the 
flowers.  About  five  or  six  species  are  known,  natives  of  China 
and  Japan. 

1.  C.  Fortune^  syn.  C.  Fortunel  mas,  C.  Fortunei  pendula, 
and  C.  filiformis. — A  tree  from  40  to  50  feet  high  with 


456  Conifer ce —  Cephalotaxus. 

distichous  linear  straight  flat  acute  leaves  about  3  inches  long, 
dark  shining  green  above  and  glaucous  beneath.  Fruit  oval  or 
oblong,  one-seeded,  with  a  thin  purplish  flesh.  A  very  distinct 
and  ornamental  tree  with  spreading  branches  in  regular  whorls. 
It  is  a  native  of  Northern  China,  and  somewhat  tender  in  this 
country. 

2.  G.  drupacea,  syn.  C.  Fortunei  fcemina. — A  small  tree 
from  20  to  30  feet  high.  Leaves  crowded,  in  two  ranks,  rigid, 
linear,  curved,  from  1  to  1^  inch  long,  yellowish  glossy  green 
above,  glaucous  beneath.  Fruit  purple,  oval-oblong,  about  1 
inch  in  length.  From  China  and  Japan,  rather  hardier  than  the 
preceding,  and.  said  to  succeed  best  in  a  moist  shady  situation. 

C.  pedunculata,  syn.  C.  Harringtonii,  is  a  Japanese  species 
with  long  dark  green  leaves  and  large  drupaceous  fruits  on 
long  peduncles  ;  and  C.  umbraculifera  is  another  Japanese 
species,  with  shorter  leaves  and  still  larger  fruits. 

25.  SALISBtTRIA. 

Only  one  species  of  this  genus  has  been  described.  It  is 
a  deciduous  tree  with  fan-shaped  petiolate  leaves,  dioecious 
flowers,  and  pedunculate  1 -seeded  drupoid  fruits  upon  a  fleshy 
disk.  Dedicated  to  an  English  botanist. 

1.  S.  adiantifolia,  syn.  GingkobMoba.  Maiden-hair  Tree. — 
This  is  one  of  the  most  striking  of  hardy  exotic  trees,  and  one 
which  differs  so  much  in  habit  and  foliage  from  all  others 
belonging  to  this  order  that  in  the  absence  of  flowers  or  fruit  it 
would  be  almost  impossible  to  assign  it  to  its  proper  position  in 
the  Vegetable  Kingdom.  It  forms  a  large  handsome  tree  with 
fan-shaped  coriaceous  pale-green  leaves  on  long  peduncles.  The 
veins  of  the  leaves  are  very  dense  and  parallel,  and  the  blade 
is  usually  deeply  bilobate.  The  male  flowers  are  in  slender 
axillary  catkins,  and  the  female  flowers  are  fascicled  and  ped- 
unculate. The  fruit  is  a  one-seeded  fleshy  globular  or  oval 
drupe,  about  one  inch  in  diameter,  partially  imbedded  in  the 
fleshy  cup-shaped  disk.  This  tree  is  a  native  of  China  and 
Japan,  and  was  introduced  into  this  country  a  little  more  than 
a  century  since ;  but  it  is  said  that  only  the  male  plant  is  in 
cultivation. 

Nageia  includes  several  tender  Japanese  shrubs  or  trees 
usually  incorporated  with  Podocdrpus.  They  have  ovate  or 
lanceolate  ribbed  leaves  and  drupaceous  fruits.  N.  Japonica 


Gnetacea — Ephedra.  457 

has  oblong-lanceolate  leaves  about  3  inches  long,  and  N.  ovdta 
has  rather  smaller  ovate  cuspidate  leaves.  There  are  handsome 
variegated  varieties  of  both  species. 

Dacrydium,  Microcdchrys,  and  Phylloclddus  are  Australasian 
genera  belonging  to  this  tribe,  but  none  of  their  species  are 
sufficiently  hardy  for  our  climate. 


ORDER  CXI.— GNETACEJE. 

This  is  a  small  order  or,  as  considered  by  some,  a  tribe,  of 
the  Coniferce.  The  species  are  shrubs  or  trees  with  jointed 
branchlets  and  simple  net-veined  broad  or  small  scale-like 
leaves.  The  fruit  is  a  small  2-seeded  berry  in  the  only  genus 
concerning  us.  There  are  only  three  genera  referred  here. 
Gnetum  has  large  opposite  leaves,  and  Welwitschia  is  re- 
markable for  its  short  thick  tabular  flat-topped  trunk  with  two 
opposite  leaves. 

1.  EPHfiDRA. 

This  genus  consists  of  trailing  shrubs  with  numerous  very 
long  slender  jointed  green  branches,  and  small  scale-like 
leaves.  The  fruit  is  a  2-seeded  berry.  These  shrubs  inhabit 
the  rocky  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  and  salt  plains  of  Asia. 
The  generic  name  is  of  Greek  origin,  and  was  applied  by  the 
ancients  to  the  Horsetail  (Hippuris  vulgaris). 

E.  altissima  and  E.  distdchya,  from  the  Mediterranean 
region,  and  E.  monostdchya  from  Siberia,  will  flourish  near  the 
sea  in  the  South-western  counties.  They  are  suitable  for  covering 
rock- work  or  pillars.  The  first  is  very  showy  when  covered 
with  its  scarlet  berries. 


45  8  Palmacece. 


SUB-CLASS  II— MONOCOTYLEDONS  OR  ENDOGENS. 

Stem  destitute  of  central  pith,  not  increasing  by  annual 
layers,  vascular  bundles  irregularly  scattered  amongst  the 
cellular  tissue.  Leaves  usually  parallel-veined.  Seeds  with  1 
cotyledon.  Paits  of  the  flower  generally  in  whorls  of  three. 


DIVISION  I.—PETALOIDEJE. 

Perianth  usually  composed  of  6  segments  arranged  in  1  or  2 
regular  whorls,  all  or  some  of  them  coloured,  or  rarely  green. 
For  exceptions  see  Aroldecc  and  Typhacece. 


ORDER  L— PALMACE.3S. 

This  noble  family  of  arborescent  plants  unfortunately  con- 
tributes but  little  towards  the  permanent  decoration  of  our 
gardens  in  consequence  of  none  of  the  species  being  perfectly 
hardy  in  our  climate.  But  as  some  of  the  more  robust  species 
are  employed  in  the  sub- tropical  garden  during  the  Summer 
months,  we  must  devote  a  little  space  to  their  consideration. 
With  very  few  exceptions,  the  Palms  have  unbranched  stems 
crowned  with  a  tuft  of  usually  very  large  leaves.  The  extreme 
forms  exhibit  two  distinct  kinds  of  foliage,  though  there  are 
species  having  foliage  of  a  somewhat  intermediate  character. 
There  h  the  flabelliform  or  fan-shaped  leaf,  as  in  Livistona 
australis,  syn.  Corypha  australis  (fig.  221),  a  handsome 
Australian  species  with  immensely  large  shining  leaves  and  a 
trunk  from  50  to  70  or  more  feet  high  ;  and  the  pinnate  or 
feathery  leaf,  as  in  the  Date  Palm,  Phcenix  dactyliferci  (fig. 
222),  which  grows  from  60  to  80  feet  high,  and  is  extensively 
cultivated  in  Northern  Africa  and  elsewhere  for  its  edible 
fruit.  Before  enumerating  a  few  of  the  hardier  species 
suitable  for  the  embellishment  of  the  garden  in  Summer,  we 
will  give  the  principal  technical  characters.  The  stems  of 


Palmdcetf* 


459 


Palms,  like  all  other  Endogenous  plants,  scarcely  increase  in 
diameter,  that  is  to  say,  they  do  not  add  to  their  size  by  concen- 
tric woody  layers,  but  the  trunk  merely  lengthens  and  consoli- 
dates as  it  unfolds  new  leaves.  The  flowers  are  either  unisexual 


Fig.  221.  Livistona  australis. 

or  hermaphrodite  and  individually  small  and  inconspicuous,  but 
commonly  exceedingly  numerous  and  arranged  on  large 
branching  spadices  enclosed  in  a  foliaceous  spathe,  which  opens 
when  the  flowers  are  about  to  expand.  The  entire  inflorescence 
of  some  species  is  of  immense  proportions.  The  structure  of 
the  flowers  is  tolerably  uniform,  being  composed  of  6  perianth- 
segments  in  two  more  or  less  distinct  series,  and  from  3  to 


460 


Palmacea. 


an  indefinite  number  of  stamens.  The  ovary  is  superior  and 
composed  of  1  to  3  more  or  less  combined  1-  or  rarely  2-seeded 
carpels.  Fruit  drupaceous  or  nucamentaceous,  and  often 
clothed  with  fibres  or  imbricated  scales.  Seeds  albuminous, 


Fig.  222.  Phoenix  dactylifera. 

often  large.  The  Bate  Palm  mentioned  above  is  best  known 
to  us  through  its  dried  fleshy  fruits,  the  edible  part  being  the 
pericarp  or  seed-vessel.  Another  fruit  produced  by  a  member 
of  this  family,  and  even  more  familiar  than  the  Date,  is  the 
Cocoa-nut,  the  product  of  Cocos  nucifera.  Here  the  part 
eaten  is  the  albumen  and  milk  of  the  seed.  The  following  are 
some  of  the  best  for  withstanding  the  winds  and  other  adverse 
influences  which  our  climate  displays  even  in  Summer.  1. 
Species  with  fan-shaped  leaves  :  Sdbal  Palmetto,  8.  umbra- 


Palmacece.  461 

culifera,  Chamcerops  excelsa,  Ch.  Fortunei^  Ch.  humilis,  and 
Livistona  austrdlis.  2.  Species  with  feathery  leaves  :  Jubcea 
spectdbilis,  nearly  hardy ;  Seaforthia  elegans,  and  various 
species  of  Phcenix  and  Cbcos.  We  ought  to  mention,  however, 
that  scarcely  any  of  these  will  retain  their  beauty  except  in 
warm  sheltered  localities.  Chamcerops  humilis  is  the  only 
European  species,  and  Ch.  Fortunei,  a  native  of  China,  is  the 
only  species  sufficiently  hardy  to  withstand  our  winters  in  the 
most  favoured  situations  of  the  mildest  parts  of  England. 


ORDER  II.— AHOIDE^E. 

Herbs  with  tuberous  rhizomes,  large  radical  usually  net- 
veined  leaves,  and  spathaceous  inflorescence.  Flowers  on  a 
spadix,  unisexual  or  hermaphrodite.  Perianth  none,  or  con- 
sisting of  4. to  8  hypogynous  divisions.  Stamens  definite  or  in- 
definite. Fruit  baccate,  one-  or  more  celled,  one-  or  more 
seeded.  A  large  order  containing  about  100  genera  and  1,000 
species,  chiefly  inhabiting  tropical  countries.  We  have  three 
representatives  in  our  native  flora.  The  commonest  is  Arum 
maculatum,  Lords-and-Ladies,  or  Cuckoo-Pint.  A.  Itdlicum 
has  only  been  observed  in  the  South  of  England.  Acorus 
Calamus,  Sweet  Flag,  has  equitant  ensiform  leaves  and  a  tall 
compressed  spathaceous  scape,  and  a  lateral  spadix  crowded 
with  very  small  bisexual  flowers.  It  is  rare  and  local  in  England. 
The  species  worth  introducing  into  the  flower  garden  are 
limited  in  number. 

1.  CALLA. 

Aquatic  or  marsh  plants  with  white  spathes  and  cordate 
leaves.  The  flowers  are  destitute  of  a  perianth  and  either 
unisexual  or  bisexual,  and  crowded  at  the  summit  of  the 
spadix.  Berries  red.  A  genus  of  few  species  inhabiting 
Europe  and  North  America.  The  name  is  from  xaXos,  beau- 
tiful, in  allusion  to  the  spathe  of  some  species. 

1.  C.  palustris. — A  dwarf  creeping  perennial  aquatic  or 
marsh  plant  with  cordate  leaves  on  long  petioles,  and  flat  open 
ribbed  spathes.  A  native  of  Europe  and  North  America,  and 
very  pretty  for  introducing  into  small  ponds  or  basins. 

Richdrdia  ^Ethiopica,  syn.  Cdlla  ^Ethiopica  (fig.  223), 
Trumpet  Lily,  so  commonly  seen  in  cottage  windows,  etc.,  will 


462 


Aroidece—  Calla. 


succeed  as  a  water  plant  in  the  South-west  if  planted  at  a 
sufficient  depth.     The   fine   foliage,  pure   white    spathe,  and 


Fig.  223.  Eichardia  ^thiopica.    (About  J  nat.  size.) 

yellow  spadix  are  too  well  known  to  need  further  description. 
This  plant  is  a  native  of  the  Cape  of  Grood  Hope. 

2.  ARUM. 

Erect  or  dwarf  perennials  with  thick  rhizomes  and  pedate  or 
hastate  leaves.  Flowers  devoid  of  perianth,  unisexual,  clustered  on 
the  lower  part  of  the  spadix  ;  female  flowers  below,  and  separated 
from  the  males  by  barren  or  rudimentary  ones.  Spathe  large, 
convolute  ;  spadix  naked  and  club-shaped  at  the  top.  About 
forty  species  are  known,  from  the  temperate  and  warm  regions 
of  the  North.  The  derivation  of  the  generic  name  is  doubtful. 
Besides  the  British  species  alluded  to  above,  there  are  two  or 
three  other  hardy  species  occasionally  seen  in  gardens.  Of 


Aroidecc — Arum.  463 

these  A.  Dracunculus,  syn.  Dracunculus  vulgaris,  is  perhaps 
the  best  known.  It  grows  from  2  to  3  feet  high,  with  the 
petiolate  leaves  pedately  divided  into  five  lanceolate  segments. 
The  stem  and  petioles  are  covered  with  dark  purplish  blotches. 
Spathe  green  outside  and  purplish  within.  South  Europe. 


ORDER  III. 
HYDROCHARIDACE^l. 

A  small  order  of  aquatic 
herbs  with  erect  floating 
or  immersed  leaves.  Uni- 
sexual flowers  pedunculate, 
emerging  from  a  small 
spathe.  Perianth  of  6  seg- 
ments, the  inner  3  usually 
larger  and  coloured.  Sta- 
mens three  or  more.  Fruit 
inferior,  submerged,  1-  to 
6-celled,  dry  or  succulent. 
There  are  two  native  species 
of  some  interest,  namely,  Hy- 
drocharis  Morsus  -  Ranee, 
Frog  -  bit,  and  Stratiotes 
aloldesy  Water  Soldier. 
The  former  is  a  floating 
herb  with  orbicular  leaves 
and  white  flowers,  male  and 
female  similar,  with  the  in- 
ner segments  of  the  perianth 
larger  and  crumpled.  The 
latter  is  a  submerged 
stoloniferous  plant  with 
radical  long  narrow 
toothed  leaves,  solitary 
female  and  clustered  male 
flowers.  Confined  in 
Britain  to  Eastern  Eng- 
land. 

Fig.  224.  Typha  latifolia.     (About  ^  nat.  size.) 


464  Typhac&B. 


ORDER  IV.— TYPHACE-ffil. 

Semi-aquatic  herbs  with  a  creeping  rootstock,  narrow  linear 
sheathing  leaves,  and  spicate  or  capitate  monoecious  flowers. 
Perianth  none,  or  reduced  to  scales  or  hairs.  Stamens  definite 
or  indefinite.  Fruit  dry  or  succulent,  1 -celled  and  1 -seeded. 
There  are  two  British  genera  of  this  affinity.  1 .  Typha,  Cat's- 
tail,  Bullrush,  or  Reed-mace,  having  the  flowers  in  cylindrical 
spikes,  the  males  at  the  top.  T.  Latifolia  (fig.  224)  is  a 
striking  plant  from  3  to  8  feet,  in  which  the  male  and  female 
portions  of  the  spike  are  contiguous.  T.  angustifolia  is  a 
smaller  species  with  narrower  leaves  and  a  distinct  separation 
of  the  male  and  female  flowers.  2.  Sparganium.,  Bur-reed, 
has  the  flowers  in  racemes  of  globose  heads  furnished  with 
large  leafy  bracts.  S.  ramosum  with  a  branched  inflorescence, 
and  S.  simplex  with  a  simple  spike,  are  both  common  plants. 


ORDER  V.— ALISMACE^E. 

Aquatic  or  marsh  plants  with  simple  radical  leaves  and 
leafless  flower-scapes.  Flowers  hermaphrodite  or  unisexual. 
Perianth  inferior,  all  the  segments  or  only  the  three  inner 
coloured,  often  fugacious.  Stamens  6  or  9  or  more.  Fruit  of 
3  to  6  or  more  dehiscent  or  indehiscent  1-  or  more  seeded 
carpels.  Seeds  destitute  of  albumen.  This  small  order  com- 
prises about  50  widely  dispersed  species.  Besides  the  following 
there  are  about  half  a  dozen  other  British  species,  the  most 
conspicuous  of  which  are  the  Water  Plantains  (Alisma).  A. 
Plantago  is  the  common  conspicuous  species  with  erect 
lanceolate  ribbed  leaves  on  long  stalks,  and  a  tall  panicled 
scape  with  whorled  branches  bearing  small  fugacious  flowers  of 
which  the  three  inner  segments  are  pale  rose  colour. 

1.  SAGITTARIA. 

A  genus  of  several  tropical  and  temperate  species  of  aquatic 
plants.  The  name  is  from  sagitta^  an  arrow,  from  the  form  of 
the  leaves  in  the  earliest  known  species. 


A  lismacetf—Sagittaria.  465 

1.  S.  sagittifblia  (fig.  225).  Arrow-head.— This  is  the  only 
one  that  need  occupy  our  attention.  It  is  a  common  plant  in 
the  South  of  England,  about  a  foot  high,  with  ephemeral  uni- 


Pig.  225.   Sagittaria  sagittifolia.     (i  nat.  size.) 

sexual  flowers  an  inch  or  more  in  diameter,  white  with  a  purple 
centre.  Segments  of  the  perianth  all  similar  ;  stamens  nume- 
rous. It  blooms  throughout  the  Summer. 

2.  BtTTOMUS. 

This  is  a  genus  comprising  one  or  two  very  elegant  aquatic 
plants  with  slender  erect  triquetrous  leaves  and  a  tall  scape 
surmounted  by  a  large  umbel  of  rosy-pink  flowers.  Perianth- 
segments  free,  equal,  all  coloured.  Stamens  9.  Carpels  about 
6,  many-seeded.  The  derivation  of  the  generic  name  is  ob- 
scure. 

1.  B.  umbellatus.  Flowering  Rush. — One  of  our  handsomest 
native  aquatics  and  the  only  British  plant  having  9  stamens. 
It  grows  from  3  to  6  feet  high  according  to  conditions,  and 
flowers  at  Midsummer. 

Aponogeton  distdchyus  is  a  handsome  aquatic  plant,  re- 
markable for  its  floating  branched  spikes  of  small  fragrant 
bracteate  white  flowers.  Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  on  long 
petioles,  floating.  This  plant  is  a  native  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  but  it  will  flourish  in  a  lake  or  stream  if  planted  at  a 


466  OrchidacetT. 

depth  of  about  2  feet  of  water.  It  belongs  to  a  small  jorder 
called  Juncaginacece,  distinguished  from  Alismacece  by  the 
apetalous  bracteate  flowers. 

ORDER  YI.-ORCHIDACE^!. 

Terrestrial  herbs  with  tuberous  or  fascicled  roots  and 
sheathing  radical  or  sessile  cauline  leaves ;  or,  as  in  most  of 
the  tropical  species,  epiphytes,  with  enlarged  stems  called 
pseudo-bulbs.  Flowers  solitary,  spicate,  racemose  or  paniculate. 
Perianth  coloured,  superior,  composed  of  6  irregular  segments. 
The  3  outer  are  similar,  and  also  the  2  lateral  inner,  whilst  the 
lower  inner  'segment,  usually  termed  the  labellum,  assumes  a 
variety  of  curious  forms,  and  is  often  spurred  at  the  base. 

Stamens  and  style  confluent.  Anther 
1  and  opposite  the  lip,  or  (in  Cypri- 
pedium)  2  and  opposite  the  lateral 
inner  lobes  of  the  perianth  ;  pollen 
cohering  in  2,  4,  or  8  waxy  or  granu- 
liferous  masses.  Fruit  a  1 -celled 
3-valved  inferior  twisted  capsule, 
containing  numerous  very  minute 
seeds  attached  to  the  valves.  This 
order  includes  upwards  of  400  genera 
comprising  3,000  species,  abounding 
in  all  climates  except  the  extreme 
cold.  We  have  about  40  indigenous 
species  belonging  to  18  different 
genera.  Like  the  majority  of  the 
terrestrial  species  they  are  more 
curious  than  beautiful,  and  as  they 
hardly  come  within  our  limits,  and 
more  space  than  we  can  afford  would 
be  required  to  give  intelligible  de- 
scriptions, we  must  be  content  with* 
mentioning  the  names  of  a  few  of 
the  more  interesting  species.  Fore- 
most come  the  common  Spring- 
Fig.  226.  cypripedium  Caiceoius.  flowering  species  of  Orchis,  0.  mas- 

cula  and  Morio  which  throw  up  their 

spikes  of  purplish  flowers  from  April  till  June.  The  handsomest 
perhaps  of  the  genus  is  0.  pyramidalis  which  has  rosy-crimson 


Orchidacece.  46  7 

or  reddish  flowers  towards  the  end  of  Summer.  The  Bee  Orchis, 
ftphrya  apifera;  Fly  Orchis,  0.  muscifera\  and  the  Spider 
Orchis,  0.  aranifera,  are  so  named  from  the  resemblance  their 
flowers  bear  to  those  insects.  The  Helleborines,  Cephaldnthera, 
have  leafy  stems  and  white  or  rosy  flowers.  (7.  grandiflora, 
with  large  white  flowers,  is  a  very  conspicuous  plant  in  copses 
on  a  chalky  soil.  A  very  common  species  is  the  Twayblade, 
•  Listera  ovata,  a  plant  about  18  inches  high,  with  two  opposite 
oval  ribbed  leaves,  from  between  which  springs  a  long  slender 
raceme  of  yellowish-green  flowers.  None  of  these  plants  are 
of  easy  culture,  and  perhaps  the  terrestrial  less  so  than  the 
epiphytes,  of  which  there  are  no  hardy  species.  But  still  some 
careful  gardeners  contrive  to  grow  some  of  them  successfully, 
such  as  the  Lady's  Slipper,  Cypripedium  Calceolus  (fig.  226), 
a  rare  indigenous  plant  with  reddish-brown  and  yellow  flowers, 
found  in  two  or  three  localities  only  in  the  North  of  England. 
There  are  several  more  showy  North  American  species ;  as 
C.  guttatum,  purplish-violet  spotted  and  edged  with  white ; 
0.  cdndidum,  white ;  C.  spectdbile,  white  tinged  with  purple, 
etc. 

RDER  VII.— MUSACE^E. 

The  species  of  Banana,  Musa,  are  employed  in  the  open  air 
during  Summer  in  sheltered  localities  for  the  sake  of  their 
broad  effective  foliage.  They  are'stemless  or  caulescent  herbs 
with  large  simple  sheathing  leaves  often  several  feet  long  and 
spathaceous  flowers  which  are  not  produced  without  the  aid  of 
artificial  heat.  M.  Sinensis,  M.  coccinea  and  M.  Ensete,  etc. 
are  the  species  in  general  cultivation.  But  these  are  so  rarely 
seen  that  detailed  descriptions  would  be  of  little  service. 


ORDER  VIII.— MARANTACE^l. 

This  is  another  order  of  almost  exclusively  sub-tropical  plants 
recently  come  into  vogue  for  Summer  bedding,  which  on  account 
of  their  smaller  stature,  annual  stems,  and  tuberous  roots,  are 
better  suited  for  that  purpose  than  many  other  tender  plants. 
The  structure  of  the  flowers  is  somewhat  singular.  Perianth 
superior,  composed  of  6  segments  in  two  series,  the  3  outer 
forming  a  3-lobed  calyx,  and  the  3  inner  a  tubular  irregular 

H  H   2 


Marantacetz* 

l-lipped  corolla.  Stamens  3,  petaloid,  2  barren,  and  1  fertile. 
Fruit  capsular.  Various  species  and  varieties  of  the  genus 
Cdnna,  Indian  Shot,  are  grown  for  the  purpose  indicated.  They 


Fig.  227.  Canna  Indica.    (About  &  nat.  size.)  Fig.  228.  Thalia  dealbata.    (About  I  nat.  size.) 

are  tufted  herbs  with  handsome  sheathing  leaves  and  spikes  of 
yellow,  scarlet  or  orange  flowers.  G.  Indica  (fig.  227),  a  native 
of  South  America,  has  bright  scarlet  flowers ;  G.  glauca  is  an 
East  Indian  plant  with  pale  yellow  flowers  and  glaucous  foliage. 


Marantacecz.  469 

C.  edulis,  from  South  America,  is  a  taller  species,  5  to  6  feet 
high,  with  reddish  stems  and  orange-scarlet  flowers  ;  C.  coccinea, 
from  the  same  country,  has  scarlet  flowers  -with  the  labellum 
spotted ;  C.  angustifolia  or  speciosa,  from  Brazil,  has  narrower 
leaves  than  any  of  the  preceding,  and  yellow  and  red  flowers ; 
(7.  Warscewiczii,  from  New  Grenada,  has  dark-coloured  stems 
and  purple-bordered  foliage.  There  are  many  other  species  and 
varieties  in  cultivation,  and  the  number  is  increasing  every 
year,  so  that  the  latest  information  can  only  be  gleaned  from 
the  florists'  catalogues. 

Thalia  dealbata  (fig.  228)  is  a  hardy  North  American  plant 
belonging  to  this  family.  It  is  an  elegant  herbaceous  aquatic 
from  2  to  4  feet  high  with  fme  glaucous  foliage  and  handsome 
panicles  of  purple  flowers.  It  should  be  planted  in  a  good 
depth  of  water  to  enable  it  to  resist  the  effects  of  our  Winters. 

The  exclusively  American  order,  Bromeliacece,  belongs  to 
the  group  of  Endogens,  with  an  inferior  seed  vessel ;  but  only 
the  three  inner  perianth-segments  are  petaloid.  Puya  Chilen- 
sis.,  syn.,  Pourretia  coarctata,  a  half  hardy  shrub,  is  one  of  the 
largest  species.  It  has  a  branching  stem  of  three  to  four 
feet  high,  crowned  with  rosettes  of  tough  linear  leaves,  from  the 
centre  of  which  spring  the  large  spicate  panicles,  six  to  eight 
feet  high,  of  yellow  flowers. 


ORDER  IX.-  IBIDACEJE. 

Perennial  often  tuberous-rooted  herbs  with  usually  glabrous 
eqnitant  distichous  leaves  and  terminal  bracteate  spikes,  umbels, 
corymbs  or  panicles  of  showy  flowers.  Perianth  superior,  com- 
posed of  six  divisions  in  two  series,  equal  or  unequal,  the  inner 
sometimes  smallest.  Stamens  3.  Stigmas  often  petaloid. 
Fruit  an  inferior  3-celled  many  -  seeded  capsule  dehiscing 
loculicidally.  Seeds  spheroid,  angular  or  winged,  albuminous. 
Tins  order  comprises  about  50  genera  and  500  species,  dis- 
persed throughout  the  temperate  regions  of  the  whole  world. 
The  British  species  are  few  and  rare,  with  the  exception  of  /ris 
Pseiiddcorus,  the  Yellow  Flag. 

1.  SISYRINCHIUM. 

Tuberous  or  thick  fibrous  -  rooted  plants  with  grass  -  like 
radical  equitant  leaves.  Flower-scape  usually  flattened  and 
two-edged.  Flowers  umbellate  or  solitary.  Perianth  regular, 


4  70  Iridacccz — Sisyrinchium. 

spreading  or  campanulate,  segments  equal,  tube  short.  Stamens 
on  the  throat  of  the  perianth.  Stigmas  three,  entire,  chiefly 
from  North  and  South  America.  The  etymology  "of  the  name 
is  uncertain.  There  are  two  or  three  hardy  species  in  cul- 
tivation. 

1.  S.  Bermudidnum,  syn.  S.  dnceps.     A  dwarf  species  from 
12  to  18  inches  high,  with  linear  leaves  and  a  sharply  two-edged 
flower-scape.    Flowers  few  in  each  umbel,  bright  blue,  perianth- 
segments  mucronate.     A  native  of  North  America,  flowering  in 
Summer. 

2.  S.  convolutum,  syn.  Mdrica,  convoluta. — A  rather  tender 
species  about  six  inches  high,  growing*  in  dense  tufts.     Scapes 
about    3-  or  4-flowered.     Flowers  yellow,  appearing  in  May. 
South  America. 

3.  S.  grandiflorum. — A  pretty  tuberous-rooted  plant  with 
the  aspect  of  Iris  Xiphium.  Scapes  nearly  round,  bearing  3  or 
4  large  campanulate  purplish-violet  or  white  flowers.     This  is 
the  handsomest  of  the  genus  and  one  of  the  hardiest.     It  is  a 
native  of  North  America,  and  blooms  from  April  to  June. 

There  are  several  other  less  hardy  species  occasionally  seen : 
as,  S.  blcolor,  violet  spotted  with  yellow ;  8.  odoratissimum, 
with  very  fragrant  white  flowers ;  and  S.  Ccdifornicum,  with 
bright  yellow  flowers. 

2.  LIBERTIA. 

A  small  genus  differing  from  Sisyrinchium  in  the  outer 
perianth-lobes  being  smaller  than  the  inner  and  often  green, 
free  or  almost  free  filaments,  and  versatile  anthers.  Flowers 
always  white,  arranged  in  sub-umbellate  panicles.  The  species 
are  natives  of  Australasia  and  South  America  and  rather  tender. 
Named  after  a  Belgian  lady-botanist.  L.  ixioldes  is  a  New 
Zealand  species  from  2  to  3  feet  high  with  rigid  linear  foliage 
and  close  clustered  simple  panicles  of  white  flowers  about  an 
inch  in  diameter.  L.  Magelldnica  is  a  dwarfer  plant  with 
denser  spikes  of  pure  white  flowers.  The  latter  is  sometimes 
sold  under  the  name  formosa. 

3.  VIEUSSEtJXIA. 

Half-hardy  South  African  tuberous-rooted  herbs  with  narrow 
equitant  and  branching  stems  bearing  pedunculate  flowers 
which  exceed  the  spathaceous  bracts.  Perianth  with  the  3 
inner  segments  much  smaller  than  the  outer.  Filaments  united 
in  a  tube.  This  genus  was  named  in  honour  of  a  Swiss  phy- 


Iridacece — Ferraria.  471 

sician.  There  are  several  ornamental  species,  but  being  tender 
they  are  little  grown.  V.  glaucopis  has  the  large  outer  peri- 
anth-segments of  a  pure  white  with  a  blue  spot  in  the  centre 
encircled  with  brown.  V.  villosa,  syn.  Morcea  villosa,  has 
lilac  flowers  whose  outer  perianth-lobes  have  a  blue  blotch 
separated  by  a  black  stripe  from  the  orange  centre. 

4.  FERRARIA. 

Near  Morcea,  but  with  the  filaments  united  in  a  tube  and  the 
petaloid  stigmas  fringed.  A  South  African  genus  of  several 
species  with  curiously  spotted  evanescent  flowers.  F.  undulata 
has  the  flowers  spotted  with  purple  upon  a  green  ground,  and 
there  are  many  other  remarkable  species.  Named  after  Ferrari, 
an  Italian  botanist. 

5.  MORJ^A. 

Plants  very  much  resembling  the  Irises,  but  with  all  the 
divisions  of  the  perianth  equally  spreading.  Perianth-tube 
short,  the  three  inner  segments  of  its  limb  smaller,  convolute 
after  flowering.  Stamens  distinct.  Style  slender,  with  three 
petaloid  bifid  stigmas.  Leaves  few  and  narrow.  Flowers  of 
various  colours,  rising  from  spathaceous  sheaths.  Chiefly  from 
South  of  Africa.  Named  in  honour  of  R.  Moore,  an  English 
botanist.  The  species  are  numerous  and  very  showy.  We 
may  mention :  M .  blcolor,  yellow,  the  outer  petals  with  a  dark 
purple  spot  encircled  with  orange,  much  larger  than  the  inner  ; 
M.  iridioldes,  white,  with  yellow  or  brown  spots ;  M.  edulis, 
very  much  like  an  Iris,  with  violet  flowers,  outer  lobes  of  the 
perianth  with  a  yellow  spot  at  the  base.  M.  Sisyrinchium, . 
syn.  M.  Tenoriana  and  Iris  Sisyrinchium,  is  a  South  European 
species,  with  purple  or  blue  flowers. 

6.  SCHIZOSTYLIS. 

This  genus  consists  of  one  species,  8.  coccineus^  a  very  beauti- 
ful South  African  plant.  It  has  a  leafy  stem  about  3  feet  high 
and  bright  crimson  flowers  similar  to  those  of  Gladiolus. 
Perianth  salver-shaped,  with  equal  spreading  segments  ;  stigmas 
filiform.  From  <r^/£o),  to  cut,  and  crruXos-,  a  column,  in  allusion 
to  the  filiform  stigmas. 

7.  TIGRlDIA. 

American  bulbous  dwarf  plants  with  ensiform  leaves  as  in 
Iris.  The  flowers  are  large  and  beautiful,  but  of  short  dura- 
tion, always  terminal,  orange  or  yellow  richly  spotted,  hence  the 
name  Tiger-Flower.  Perianth-tube  short,  limb  spreading,  the 


472  Iridacea —  Tigridia. 

outer  segments  larger  than  the  inner.     The  filaments  of  the 
three  stamens  are  connate  in  a  long  tube. 

1 .  T.  Pavonia. — This  is  the  most  popular  and  at  the  same 
time  the  most  beautiful  species.  It  is  a  native  of  Mexico,  long- 
since  introduced  into  Europe.  The  flowers  are  large,  from  5  to 
6  inches  across,  with  the  three  outer  segments  of  the  most 
brilliant  crimson  red,  and  the  inner  ones  curiously  marked 
with  carmine  and  violet-purple  upon  a  yellow  ground. 

A  second  species,  or  rather  a  variety  of  the  same,  is  the  Yellow 
Tiger-Flower,  T.  conchiflora,  which  differs  only  in  having  the 
exterior  petals  yellow.  T.  violacea  is  a  pretty  little  minia- 
ture of  the  foregoing  with  the  same  habit  and  colouring  on  ti 
smaller  scale,  and  a  lilac-amaranth  ground.  T.  azurea  is  a 
lovely  little  plant,  but  the  flowers  last  only  a  few  hours.  The 
ground  colour  of  the  outer  petals  here  is  azure-blue,  and  the 
interior  petals  are  of  a  bright  yellow  bordered  with  the  most 
intense  blue,  and  yellow  marbled  with  purple  towards  the 
centre. 

8.  IRIS. 

A  familiar  genus  very  numerous  in  species,  and  among  the 
most  ornamental  of  hardy  monocotyledonous  plants.  Herbs 
with  fleshy  rhizomes,  or  in  a  few  species  bulbous  or  with 
fibrous  roots.  Leaves  sword-shaped  or  linear,  often  equitant. 
Perianth-tube  short,  with  the  three  outer  segments  reflexed, 
often  bearded  at  the  base,  and  the  three  inner  erect,  generally 
smaller  than  the  outer.  Stamens  3,  inserted  at  the  base  of 
the  outer  segments ;  anthers  turned  outwards.  Style  trique- 
trous, with  3  petaloid  stigmas  opposite  the  stamens.  Capsule 
3-celled,  many-seeded.  Natives  of  the  northern  hemisphere, 
chiefly  in  temperate  Europe  and  Asia.  Name  from  the  Latin 
iris,  the  eye.  The  species  are  naturally  divided  into  two  dis- 
tinct sections : — the  one  with  ensiform  leaves  and  creeping 
rhizomes  or  fleshy  fibrous  roots ;  and  the  other  with  bulbous 
roots  and  usually  flat  or  incurved  leaves.  Amongst  the  ensi- 
form group  we  may  mention  : — 

1.  /.  Susiana. — A  Persian  species  introduced  into  Europe 
towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.     It  is  a  gorgeous 
plant,  possessing  the  largest  flowers  in  the  genus,  and  growing 
about  2  feet  high.     In  this  species  the  inner  segments  of  the 
perianth  are  the  largest ;  all  are  of  a  lurid  grey  or  brown,  reti- 
culated with  dark  purple,  and  the  outer  ones  strongly  bearded. 
Flowering  in  April  and  May. 

2.  /.  Germanica  (fig.  229). — This  is  the  commonest  of  this 


Iridaccce — Iris. 


473 


section  in  cultivation.  It  is  a  native  of  Central  Europe,  and 
extremely  hardy.  There  are  numerous  varieties,  and  many  of 
them  are  strikingly  handsome.  The  prevailing  colour  is  some 
shade  of  blue  or  violet,  occasionally  yellowish  or  white,  and 
prettily  reticulated.  The  segments  of  the  perianth  are  nearly 
equal.  Leaves  large  and  fleshy  ;  stems 
several-flowered  ;  flowers  stalked.  The 
flowers  appear  from  May  to  July. 

3.  /.  Florentines. — Scarcely  differing 
from  the  last,  but  distinguished  from 
it  by  its  quite  white  flowers  rayed  with 
pale    yellow    on   the    outer    divisions. 
The  rhizome  is   odoriferous  and  offi- 
cinal, under  the  name  of  Orris-root. 

4.  /.  variegata. — From  Austria  and 
Hungary,  with  linear  channelled  leaves 
and  large  yellow  flowers,  whose  exterior 
segments  are  bearded  and  marked  with 
brown,  and  bordered  with  pale  rose. 

5.  J.  lurida. — A   South   European 
species  with  robust  broad  leaves  and 
medium  flowers,  brownish  violet  tinged 
with  yellow. 

6.  /.  spuria. — Native  of  Spain  and 
Barbary,  having  long  acute  leaves  and 
bright   blue   medium  flowers   with  a 
large  bright  yellow  spot  on  the  three 
outer   segments.      Not    so    hardy   as 
some. 

/.  ochroleaca  is  similar  to  the 
foregoing,  from  the  same  countries,  and  probably  only  a  variety 
of  it.  Flowers  of  a  yellowish  white  with  a  blotch  of  bright 
yellow  on  each  of  the  outer  perianth-segments.  /.  versicolor 
is  a  dwarf  North  American  species  with  short  leaves  and  much 
smaller  flowers  than  in  any  of  the  preceding,  of  a  violet  browri 
with  a  bright  yellow  spot  on  the  very  broad  limb  of  the  three 
outer  segments.  /.  cristata  also  a  North  American  species, 
of  very  diminutive  stature,  about  6  inches  high,  and  very  short 
leaves.  Flowers  below  the  middle  size,  geminate,  of  a  bright 
blue,  with  a  yellow  spot  on  the  outer  segments.  May  or  June. 
/.  pratensis,  syn.  /.  Sibirica,  is  a  native  of  Central  Europe 
and  Russia.  A  pretty  plant  with  grass-like  leaves  and  blue 
flowers. 


Fig.  229.   Iris  Germanica. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


474 


IridacecE — Iris. 


7.  /.   Pseud-dcorus.     Yellow   Flag. — This  is  the  common 
indigenous  species,  growing  about  a  yard  high,  with  long  acute 
bright  green  leaves  and  large  clear  yellow  flowers.     Suitable 
for  lakes  and  swampy  places. 

/.  Monnieri,  from  S.  Europe,  is  a  similar  plant,  with  larger 
and  brighter  yellow  flowers. 

8.  Lfimbriata. — Of  Chinese   origin,  and  one  of  the  hand- 
somest of  the  genus.     Flowers  large,  of  a  bright  blue  variegated 
with  dark  brown  on  the  outer  segments,  which  are  undulated. 
Stigmas  erect,  petaloid  and  fringed.     A  tender  species. 

9.  I.  arenaria. — The   dwarfest  of  the  genus,  from  2  to  4 
inches  high.     Flowers  scarcely  exceeding  the  leaves,  of  a  uni- 
form yellow.     A  native  of  the  sandy  plains  of  Hungary. 

We  now  come  to  the  bulbous  section, 
which  is  by  no  means  so  numerous  in 
species  as  the  foregoing. 

10.  /.  Xiphiw.n  (fig.  230). — Commonly 
known  in  English  gardens  as  the  Spanish 
Iris.    Stems  from  9  inches  to  a  foot  high, 
and  furnished  with  narrow  acute  leaves. 
Flowers    of   medium   size,  two  or  three 
together,  with  narrow  nearly  equal  seg- 
ments.    The  natural  colour  is  an  azure 
blue,  but  there  are  many  varieties  in  cul- 
tivation ranging  through  all   shades    of 
blue,  associated  with  yellow  and  chestnut. 

11.  /.  xiphioldes.  English  Bulbous  Iris 
of  florists. — Slightly   different   from  the 
last,  but  usually  1-flowered,  and  the  flower 
larger.     The  three  exterior  segments  are 
of  a  bright  yellow,  with  an  orange  spot  in 
the  centre  of  the  limb,  the  three  interior 
blue   or   violet.      There   are    also  many 
beautiful  garden  varieties  of  this  species. 
This    and  the  last  are    both    natives  of 
South-western  Europe. 

12.  /.  spectdbilis. — Similar  in  habit,  but  taller  than  the  two 
last.     The   outer   perianth-segments  brownish,   with   a    large 
orange  blotch  in  the  middle  of  the  limb  ;  the  three,  interior  of 
a  deep  violet. 

13.  /.  Persica. — A  charming  plant  from  Western  Asia,  for- 
merly widely  spread  in  gardens,  but  now  become  rather  rare. 


Fig.  230.  Iris  Xiphium. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


Iridacece — Iris.  475 

It  is  distinguished  from  the  preceding  by  its  dwarf  stem  and 
early  flowers,  which  appear  towards  the  end  of  Winter,  before 
the  leaves  are  fully  developed.  It  is  very  hardy  and  admirably 
adapted  for  edging  beds  or  borders. 

14.  /.  tuber osa. — From  Greece  and  Western  Asia.      Like 
the  last,  it  was  formerly  in  great  request  in  our  gardens,  but 
has  now  also  fallen  into  oblivion.     The  flowers  are  rather  above 
the  medium  size,  with  the   three   outer  segments   of  a  dark 
purple,  slightly  reflexed   and   arched ;  the  three  interior  are 
erect  and  greenish.     This  is  a  very  hardy  species,  flowering  a 
little  later  than  the  Persian. 

15.  /.  reticulata. — From  the  Crimea,  differing  in  more  than 
one  respect  from  all  the  other  species  here  enumerated.     Each 
flowering  stem  bears  only  two  leaves,  which  are  quadrangular 
and  longer  than  the  stems.     The  flowers  are  solitary,  with  a 
long  tube,  giving  them  the  appearance  of  being  pedunculate. 
Their  colour  is  of  the  brightest  purpte  variegated  with  mar- 
blings  of  a  darker  tint  and  a  large  spot  of  yellow  on  the  outer 
segments,  with  a  delicious  odour  of  violets.     This  is  a  very 
hardy  and  extremely  handsome  species. 

16.  /.  scorpioldes. — An  Algerian  species,  differing  from  all 
the  foregoing  in  its  leaves,  which  are  almost  flat. and  very  like 
those  of  the  common  Leek.     The  flower  is  solitary,  of  a  very 
bright  blue,  with  a  yellow  spot  on  each  of  the  outer  segments. 
The  three   interior  perianth-segments  are    small   and  incon- 
spicuous.    It  requires  slight  protection. 

9.  GLADIOLUS. 

-  A  very  extensive  and  beautiful  genus  of  hardy  and  half-hardy 
bulbous  plants,  a  few  of  which  are  natives  of  the  South  of 
Europe  and  Asia  Minor,  but  the  great  majority  are  from  South 
Africa..  Plants  with  corms  or  bulb-like  rhizomes,  and  erect 
slender  leafy  stems.  Leaves  broad  and  strongly  nerved  or 
narrow.  Flowers  spiked  or  racemose,  in  some  species  fragrant, 
displaying  almost  every  shade  and  tint  of  colour  imaginable, 
Perianth-tube  curved,  widening  upwards,  more  or  less  irregular. 
Stigmas  3,  flattened  upwards.  Named  from  the  Latin  gladius, 
a  sword,  in  allusion  to  the  resemblance  of  the  leaves. 

Among  the  European  species  frequently  seen  in  old  gardens  we 
may  mention  G.  communis,  a  pretty  quite  hardy  plant  throwing 
up  numerous  spikes  of  rose-purple  flowers  in  July.  There  are 
likewise  white  and  flesh-coloured  varieties  of  this  species.  G. 
is  a  similar  plant  with  larger  flowers  o'f  a  brighter 


476 


Iridacete —  Gladiolus. 


purple.  Of  the  far  more  magnificent  South  African  species  we 
must  limit  ourselves  to  those  more  generally  cultivated,  and 
from  which  the  numerous  garden  varieties  have  been  raised  :— 
G.  cardinalis,  about  2  feet  high,  with  red  flowers,  the  inferior 
petals  bearing  in  the  centre  a  white  or  rose  spot  encircled  with 
purple.  G.  psittaclnus,  upwards  of  3  feet  high,  distinguished 
by  its  long  spike  of  yellow  flowers,  whose  lower 
petals  are  spotted  with  rusty  purple  ;  G.  ringens, 
a  superb  plant  with  large  slate-coloured  flowers 
exhaling  an  odour  of  violets,  and  finely  pitted  and 
striped  with  violet,  the  lower  petals  with  yellow 
spots  ;  G.  cuspidatus,  large  creamy-white  flowers 
bearing  brown  spots  on  the  lower  petals.  G.  un- 
dulatus,  white  rayed  with  purple  in  the  centre  ; 
G.  laccatus,  rose-coloured ;  G.  ramosus,  flesh- 
coloured  ;  and  G.  floribundus,  purple  spotted 
with  white.  The  species  mostly  employed  in 
hybridising  are  G.  cardinal  is,  G.  floribundus, 
and  G.  psittaclnus,  and  they  have  given  birth  to 
innumerable  beautiful  varieties  either  direct  from 
seed  or  by  intercrossing.  Among  the  most  not- 
able is  the  G.  Gandavensis  (fig.  231),  raised  in 
the  garden  of  a  celebrated  Belgian  amateur,  the 
Duke  of  Arenberg.  It  is  reputed  to  be  the  result 
of  a  cross  between  G.  cardinalis  and  G.  psitta- 
emus.  The  flowers  in  this  variety  are  of  a  bright 
vermilion  shaded  with  rose,  and  yellow  blotches 
on  the  lower  petals.  The  anthers  are  of  a  deep 
violet  colour,  forming  an  agreeable  contrast  with 
the  colours  of  the  perianth.  This  and  G.  Brench- 
leyensis,  a  beautiful  scarlet,  may  be  considered 
as  standard  varieties,  and  they  are  both  extensively  employed 
for  planting  in  large  beds. 

10.  PARDANTHUS. 

A  small  genus  of  tuberous-rooted  herbs  from  Eastern  Asia, 
with  equitant  ensiform  leaves,  branched  stems,  spathaceous 
bracts,  and  orange-coloured  flowers  spotted  with  purple-brown. 
Perianth-segments  equal,  spreading,  narrowed  at  the  base  ;  tube 
very  short.  Stigmas  petaloid.  Name  from  TrapSos,  a  leopard, 
and  avOos,  a  flower,  in  allusion  to  the  spotted  flowers. 

1 .  P.  Chinensis, — This  grows  from  18  to  24  inches  high,  with 


Iridacece — Pardanthus.  477 

a  leafy  stem  and  numerous  orange-red  spotted  flowers  nearly  2 
inches  in  diameter.     A  native  of  China,  blooming  in  Summer. 

11.  IXIA. 

Usually  dwarf  bulbous  plants  with  slender  wiry  steins  bearing 
simple  or  branched  spikes  of  gaily  coloured  flowers.  Perianth 
with  a  long  slender  tube  and  a  regular  salver-shaped  limb. 
Stamens  in  the  throat  free  or  connate ;  stigmas  narrow,  linear, 
recurved.  Species  numerous,  all  South  African,  and  very  beau- 
tiful, but  better  suited  for  pot  culture  than  in  the  open  ground. 
The  name  is  from  ixia,  birdlime,  in  reference  to  the  nature  of 
the  juice.  Almost  every  colour  is  represented  in  this  genus, 
including  one  of  the  most  beautiful  greens.  The  following  are 
some  of  the  handsomest : — /.  tricolor,  yellow  in  the  centre  and 
red  in  the  circumference,  the  two  colours  separated  by  a  band 
of  black  ;  /.  bulMfera,  yellow ;  /.  liliago,  white  within,  lilac 
without ;  /.  grandiflora,  large  dark  purple  flowers  bordered 
with  a  narrow  band  of  yellow ;  /.  viridiflora,  a  very  beautiful 
plant  with  a  slender  stem  about  a  yard  high,  bearing  a  long 
cluster  of  green  flowers  witli  a  blue  centre  ;  /.  maculata,  white 
with  violet  and  rose  centre ;  /.  conica,  orange  with  black 
centre;  /.  patens,  bright  rosy  carmine  striped  with  deep 
purple ;  and  numerous  other  equally  beautiful  species  and 
garden  varieties. 

12.  SPARAX1S. 

Similar  to  Ixia,  but  with  a  short  perianth-tube  widening 
into  a  funnel-shaped  limb,  and  scarious  lacerated  or  rarely 
entire  bracts.  Species  numerous  and  beautiful,  all  from  South 
Africa.  Leaves  ensiform ;  flowers  on  flexuous  or  zigzag  scapes, 
large,  distant  and  brilliantly  coloured.  S.  tricolor  is  one  of  the 
handsomest  and  most  widely  spread  species,  and  many  very 
distinct  and  beautiful  varieties  have  been  raised  from  it.  The 
name  is  derived  from  (nrapdaaw,  to  lacerate,  referring  to  the 
torn  bracts. 

13.  MONTBBETIA. 

South  African  tuberous  or  rhizomatous  herbs  with  ensiform 
leaves  and  spicate  flowers  arising  from  spathaceous  bracts. 
Perianth  with  a  narrow  often  very  long  tube,  gradually  widening 
into  a  bell-shaped  or  salver-shaped  limb.  Stamens  ascending. 
Bracts  scarious,  toothed,  not  jagged  as  in  Spardxis.  Several 
species  of  this  genus  are  in  cultivation,  and  better  known  under 
the  name  Tritonia.  M.  aurea  with  splendid  orange-coloured 


478 


Iridacete — Mori  tbretia. 


flowers,  makes  a  beautiful  bed  treated  in  the  same  way  as 
Gladiolus. 

M.  fucata  is  yellow  and  scarlet,  and  M,  rosea  is  rose  and 
white. 

There  are  several  other  South  African  genera  which  contri- 
bute a  few  handsome  species,  such  as  Babiana,  Watsonia^  and 
Witsenia ;  but  they  are  strictly  speaking  greenhouse  plants. 

14.  CROCUS. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  go  into  the  details  of  the  technical 
characters  of  this  familiar  genus,  farther  than  to  enable  the 

beginner  to  distinguish 
it  from  Bulbocodium 
and  Colchicum,  two 
genera  very  similar  in 
habit  though  belong- 
ing to  a  different 
family  with  6  stamens 
and  a  free  ovary.  The 
bulbs  or  corms  are  more 
or  less  densely  clothed 
with  fibrous  coats. 
Leaves  all  radical, 
linear,  enveloped  in  a 
scarious  sheath  at  the 
base.  Flowers  solitary 
or  fascicled, almost  ses- 
sile on  the  bulb.  Peri- 
anth -  tube  long  and 
very  narrow.  Stamens 
on  the  bases  of  the 
outer  segments.  Ovary 
underground.  Stigmas 
more  or  less  cleft  or 
fringed.  Confined  to 

Fig.  232.   Crocus  vernus.     (i  nat.  size.)  ^       northem       hemi- 

sphere  in  the  Old  World  and  particularly  abundant  in  Asia  Mino? 
and  the  Mediterranean  region.  The  old  Greek  name.  The  spe- 
cies and  varieties  in  cultivation  are  exceedingly  numerous  and 
difficult  of  discrimination.  We  can  only  afford  space  for 
short  descriptions  of  the  commoner  species.1  For  convenience 

1  Chiefly  taken  from  an  outline  key,  kindly  comiminicated  by  Mr.  J.  Gr.  Baker. 


Iridacea — Crociis.  479 

we  may  divide  them  into  vernal  and  autumnal  species.     The 
former  alone  are  very  generally  cultivated,  as  they  appear  at  a 

season  when  other  flowers  are  scarce. 

• 

§  1.  Flowers  vernal.     Stigmas  not  multifid. 

1.  G.  vernus   (fig.    232). — This   is   the  species  principally 
cultivated  and  the  parent  of  numerous  varieties  both  of  garden 
and  wild  origin.    Leaves  dark  green  with  a  central  longitudinal 
white  stripe.     The  purple,  violet,  white  and  striped  varieties 
of  these  colours  belong  to  this  species.     The  hairy  throat  of 
the  perianth  is  the  most  reliable  character.    Widely  distributed 
in  Europe. 

2.  G.  reticulatus,  including  G.  Susianus. —  Bulb-coats   in 
this  and  the  next  species  with  very  strong  prominent  fibres. 
Perianth  naked  at  the  throat ;    flowers  yellow,  distinguished 
from  other  yellow-flowered  species  by  the  brown  colour  of  the 
exterior  of  the  perianth-tube.     South  of  Europe. 

3.  C.  variegatus. — Very  like  the  last,  but  the  flowers  are 
purple.     Asia  Minor. 

4.  C.  luteus. — Bulb-coats  with  finer  fibres ;  flowers  yellow. 
To  this  are  allied  G.  aureus,  G.  lagencefiorus,  G.  stellaris,  and 
several  other  forms.     South  Europe  and  Asia  Minor. 

5.  G.  bifiorus. — Flowers  white  or  striped   externally  with 
purple,    yellow    within.     G.    versicolor    is    referred   to   this. 
Crimea. 

6.  G.  Imperati. — Similar  to  the  last.     Flowers  lilac  striped 
with  purple.     One  of  the  earliest  blooming  species.     Italy. 

§  2.  Flowers  autumnal.     Stigmas  not  multifid. 

7.  G.  satlvus.     Saffron  Crocus. — This  is  the  most  familiar  of 
the  autumn-flowering  Crocuses.     Leaves  not  fully  developed  at 
the  time  of  flowering.     Flowers  violet,  variously  striped,  and 
marked  with  deeper  or  lighter   tints.     Perianth-tube   hairy. 
Frequently  seen  in  different  countries  in  a  naturalized  state, 
but  its  native  country  is  not  known  with  certainty. 

§  3.  Flotvers  autumnal.     Stigmas  multifid.     Leaves  not 
appearing  at  the  same  time  as  the  flowers. 

8.  G.  speclosus. — A  beautiful  large-flowered  species.    Flowers 
purple  or  blue,  feathered  with  different  tints.     Stigmas  yellow, 
conspicuously  fringed.     This  includes  G.  pulchellus.     South- 
western Europe. 


480  Iridacea — Crocus. 

9.  G.  nudifldrus. — Flowers  of  a  uniform  purple  or  violet. 
Perianth  not  hairy  at  the  throat.  This  species  is  found  in 
some  parts  of  England,  but  is  probably  not  indigenous.  It 
flowers  in  October  or  November. 

There  are  very  many  other  species,  some  of  which  are 
occasionally  seen  in  Botanic  gardens,  but  the  above  include  all 
the  commonly  cultivated  forms. 


ORDER  X  —AMARYLLIDEJE. 

Bulbous  or  rarely  fibrous  herbs,  sometimes  caulescent. 
Leaves  ensiform  or  linear.  Flowers  solitary,  umbellate  or 
paniculate,  frequently  emerging  from  spathaceous  bracts. 
Perianth  superior,  6-lobed,  variously  formed,  and  often  fur- 
nished with  a  corona  at  the  top  of  the  tube.  Stamens  6, 
inserted  upon  the  perianth  and  frequently  united  into  a  cup,  or 
with  intermediate  -staminodes.  Fruit  capsular  and  3-celled, 
dehiscing  loculicidally,  or  baccate  and  1-  to  3-seeded.  Seeds 
albuminous.  This  order  numbers  about  70  genera  and  400 
species,  found  in  nearly  all  temperate  and  tropical  regions. 

1.  AMARtLLIS. 

Bulbous  herbs  with  umbellate  flowers  destitute  of  a  corona. 
Perianth-tube  short,  lobes  strongly  nerved.  The  plants  con- 
stituting this  genus  and  Hippeastrum  nearly  all  require  more 
or  less  artificial  heat  in  this  country;  but  one,  Amaryllis 
Belladonna  (fig.  233),  is  nearly  or  quite  hardy  in  the  South  if 
planted  at  a  sufficient  depth.  It  grows  about  a  foot  and  a  half 
high,  producing  towards  the  end  of  Summer  large  umbels  oi 
beautiful  rose-coloured  flowers  pencilled  with  crimson.  The 
strap-shaped  leaves  appear  after  the  flower-stalks  have  died 
away.  This  is  a  native  of  South  Africa,  and  has  been  cul- 
tivated in  European  gardens  for  upwards  of  two  centuries. 
The  generic  name  is  of  classic  origin. 

2.  NERlNE. 

The  Guernsey  Lily  belongs  to  this  genus,  and,  though 
scarcely-  hardy,  deserves  mentioning  here  on  account  of  its 
extensive  culture.  It  received  the  name  N.  Sarniensis  in  error, 
being  a  naturalized  plant  in  Guernsey.  It  is  a  native  of 
South  Africa,  and  about  the  year  1680  a  ship  containing  a 
quantity  of  its  bulbs  was  wrecked  in  the  Channel,  and  the  bulbs 


A  maryllidete — Nerine. 


481 


washing  ashore  struck  root  and  increased.     But  it  is  no  longer 
found  there  in  a  wild  state.     It  is  a  very  beautiful  plant  with 


Fig.  233.  Amaryllis  Belladonna.    (J  nat.  size.) 


rose  or  scarlet  umbellate  flowers,  appearing  in  Autumn  before 
the  leaves.     Perianth  6-parted,  tubeless. 


I  I 


482  Amaryllidea  —  Lye  or  is. 

3.  LYCOBIS. 

Is  now  regarded  as  a  section  of  Amaryllis  with  the  undulated 
segments  of  the  perianth  curved  upwards  and  the  stigma 
fringed.  There  are  several  species,  natives  of  China.  L.  aurea 
is  a  very  pretty  plant  flowering  in  Autumn  before  the  leaves 
appear.  The  flowers  are  of  a  golden  yellow. 


4. 

A  genus  of  dwarf  bulbous  plants  mostly  flowering  in  Autumn, 

before  or  with  the 
growth  of  the  leaves. 
Scape  one  -  flowered. 
Perianth  funnel- 
shaped.  with  a  regular 
6-parted  limb.  Sta- 
mens inserted  at  the 
summit  of  the  tube. 
Named  after  Count 
Sternberg,  a  German 
botanist. 

1.  S.  luted  (fig. 
234),  syn.  Amaryllis 
I  idea.  —  This  is  a  valu- 
able little  plant  for 
Autumn  decoration. 
It  is  very  hardy,  and 
this,  coupled  with  its 
bright  yellow  flowers, 
is  sufficient  recom- 
mendation for  a  late- 
flowering  plant.  The 
flowers  appear  with  the 
leaves  in  September 
and  October.  South- 
west of  Europe. 

S.  colchiciflora,  a  na- 
tive of  Hungary,  has  a 
shorter  scape,  and  the 
flowers  are  produced 

Fig.  234.   Sternbergia  luten.     (£  nat.  size.)  ,      P  .  ,        , 

before  the  leaves. 
Crlnum  Capense,  syn.  C.  longifolium,  is  a  fine  hardy  South 


Amaryllidece — Galanthus.  483 

African  bulbous  herb  with  long  linear  leaves  and  an  umbellate 
flower-scape  2  to  3  feet  high.  Flowers  large,  fragrant,  white 
tinged  with  rose,  remarkable  for  their  very  long  slender  tube. 

5.  GALlNTHUS. 

The  Snowdrop  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  detailed 
description.  As  a  genus  it  is  distinguished  from  Leucoium  by 
having  the  three  inner  segments  of  the  perianth  shorter  than 
the  outer,  and  by  the  finely-pointed  anthers  opening  at  the  top 
only.  The  name  is  from  >yd\a,  milk,  and  avOos,  flower. 

1.  G.  nivalis  (fig.  235).  Snowdrop. — The  only  species  of 
this  genus  in  general  cultivation.  It  is  found  throughout  Central 


Fig.  235.   Galanthus  nivalis.    (J  nat.  size.) 

and  South ern  Europe  to  th e  Caucasus.    In  England  it  is  supposed 
to  be  naturalized  only. 

G.  Imperati  or  plicatus  is  a  later-flowering  larger  species, 
from  the  South  of  Europe. 

G.  LEUCOlUM. 

The  Snowflakes  are  almost  as  familiar  as  the  Snowdrop. 
In  this  genus  the  segments  of  the  perianth  are  almost  or  quite 
equal  in  length,  and  the  anthers  open  by  slits  instead  of  pores. 
The  name  is  from  the  Greek  \SVKOS,  white,  and  tW,  a  violet. 

1.  L.  vernum.  Spring  Snowflake. — Plowers,  as  its  name 
denotes,  in  Spring.  Scape  1  or  rarely  2-flowered. 

i  i  2 


484 


Amaryllidea — Leiicoiwn. 


2.  L.  (iestivum  (fig.  236).     Summer  Snowflake.  —  This  species 
flowers  in  July.      This  and  the  foregoing  both  resemble  the 

Snowdrop,  but  they  are  taller 
in  stature  •;  and  this  has  seve- 
ral-flowered scapes.  Both  are 
natives  of  Europe. 

7.  NARCISSUS. 
Bulbous  plants  with  all  the 
leaves  radical,  linear  and  nar- 
row. Scapes  one  or  more 
flowered;  flowers  spathose, 
white  or  some  shade  of  yellow. 
Perianth  tubular  below,  with 
an  appendage  at  the  mouth 
called  a  crown  or  corona  ; 
segments  spreading  or  reflexed. 
Stamens  usually  equalling  the 
crown,  filaments  free  or  adnate 
to  the  perianth.  Capsule  cori- 
aceous. The  name  of  this 
genus  is  of  mythological  origin. 
The  species  and  varieties  are 
very  numerous  and  somewhat 
difficult  of  discrimination. 
Mr.  Baker's  review  of  the 
genus  in  the  '  Gardeners' 
Chronicle'  for  1869  being  the 
most  useful  guide  to  the  spe- 
cies and  varieties  we  are  ac- 
quainted with,  we  reproduce 
that  in  an  abridged  form.  He 
arranges  them  under  three 
divisions,  according  to  the  size 

of  ^e  Cl'OWn    VIZ  :  _ 

long  or  rather   longer  than  the 


Fig.  230.   Leucoium  aestivum.     (±  nat.  she.) 


I.  MAGNICORQNATJ].  —  Crown  as 
divisions  of  the  perianth. 

There  are  only  three  well-marked  species  belonging  to  this  group, 
one  of  which  is  very   rare  in  a  wild   state  and  hardly  known  in 
cultivation.     They  are  distinguished  as  follows  :  — 
Tube  inversely  conical,  varying  from  as  long  to  twice  as 
long  as   broad,   with  the  stamens  from  the  bottom  : 
divisions  of  the  perianth  more  or  less  ascending. 


Amaryllidea — Narcissus.  485 

Filaments  and  style  curved  ;  divisions  of  the  perianth 
linear-lanceolate,  a  line  to  an  eighth  of  an  inch 
broad  at  the  base  .  .  .  1.  N.  Bulbocbdium, 

Filaments  and  style  straight ;  divisions  of  the  perianth 
oblong- lanceolate,  5  to  6  lines  broad  at  the  base 

2.  N.  Pseudo-Narcissus. 

Tube  cylindrical,  rather  widened  at  the  top,  five  or  six 
times  as  long  as  broad;  divisions  of  the  perianth 
distinctly  reflexed  .  .  .  .  .  3.  N.  Calathinus. 

II.  MEDIOCORONAT.E. — Crown  half  as    long   as  the  divisions,  or 
sometimes  three-quarters  as  long. 

Of  this  group  there  are  seven  leading  types,  but  two  of  these  are 
not  known  in  a  wild  state. 

Divisions  of  the  perianth  distinctly  reflexed     .  4.  N.  trid/ndrus. 

Divisions  of  the  perianth  spreading  at  a  right  angle  from 

the  base  of  the  crown. 
Large-flowered  ;  the  divisions  9  to  12  lines  long?-  and  the 

corona  5  to  6  lines. 
Divisions  of  the  limb  white. 

Crown  white,  half  as  long  as  the  divisions  5.  N.  poculiformis. 
Qrown  bright  yellow,  three-quarters  as  long  as  the 

divisions          .    .     .'        .         .  .      .         6.  N.  Macleaii. 

Crown  and  limb  both  yellow. 

Flowers  always  solitary ;  leaf  6  to  7  lines  broad, 

glaucous       ~ ,     '....'      .         .         7.  N.  incompardbilis. 

Flowers   1   or  2 ;  leaf  3   to  4  lines  broad,  bright 

green      .        ...     '    .         .  .      .         ,-        .    8.  N.  odbrus. 

Small- flowered ;  the  divisions  3  to  6  lines  deep,  and  the 

crown  half  as  long. 

Divisions  and  limb  bright  yellow,  leaf  green,  cylin- 
drical         .         .         .         .         .         .         9,  N.  juncifblms. 

Divisions  and  limb  white,  leaf  glaucous,  flattish  10.  N.  dulius. 

III.  PARVICORONATJ;. — Crown    less   than   half,  as    long    as    the 
divisions  of  the  perianth. 

Of  this  group  we  may  define  eleven  leading  types. 
Limb  of  the  flower  horizontal,    or  nearly  so,  when    ex- 
panded ;  anthers  sessile  or  nearly  so. 
Flowering  in  Spring. 

Crown  cup- shaped,  2  to  4  lines  deep,  with  its  margin 

uniform  with  that  of  the  limb. 

Leaves  glaucous,  flattish,  6  to  8  lines  broad     11.  N.  Tazetta. 
Leaves  sub-terete,  green. 

Flowers  1  or  2,  nearly  white,  with  a  tube  12  to  14 

lines  long     .         .         .      .    .         .          12.  N,  grdcilis. 


486  Amaryllidece — Narcissus. 

Flowers  3  to  6,"  yellow,  with  a  tube  8  to  9  lines 

long    .         .         .         .         .         .    13.  N.  intermedius. 

Crown    obconical,    uniform,    not   more  than    a    line 

deep. 
Mowers  white  ;  leaves  flattish,  glaucous,  3  to  4  lines 

broad     .         .         .         .;....  14.  N.  pachybolbos. 

Flowers  bright  yellow ;  leaves  terete,  bright  green 

15.  N.  Jonquilla. 

Crown  obconical,  1  to  1^  line  deep,  the  edge  dif- 
ferent in  texture  to  the  rest,  and  much  crisped 
and  crenulate. 

Flowers  in  pairs  ;  crown  with  a  yellow  rim     16.  N.  biflbrus. 
Flowers  solitary  ;  crown  with  a  scarlet  rim    17.    N.  poeticus. 
Flowering  in  Autumn. 

Leaves  contemporaneous  with  the  flowers. 

Divisions  of  the  flowers  greenish    .          .    18.  N.  viridiflbms. 

Divisions  of  the  flowers  white         .         T         19.    N.  elegaus. 

Leaves  produced  after  the  flowers      .         .       20.    N.  serotinus. 

Limb  of  the  flower  campanulate ;  crown  nearly  obsolete  ; 

anthers  shorter  than  their  filaments  .          21.  N.  Broussonettii. 


We  have  given  the  key  in  full  in  order  to  enable  cultivators 
to  identify  their  species ;  but  we  must  limit  ourselves  to 
noticing  more  fully  those  only  which  are  in  general  culti- 
vation. 

1.  N.  Bulbocodium.     Hoop   Petticoat. — One   of  the    com- 
monest  in  cultivation,  and  almost  universally  known.      It  is 
about    4  to    8    inches   high ;    scape    1 -flowered ;    flowers    no't 
drooping,  with  a  very  short  pedicel  within  the  spathe  ;  perianth 
gradually  widening  from  the  base  upwards.      Flowers  bright 
yellow,  appearing  in  April  or  May.      A  native   of  Southern 
Europe  and  North  Africa. 

This  species  constitutes  the  genus  Cwbularia  of  Haworth, 
and  includes  several  more  or  less  distinct  varieties,  some  of 
which  have  been  described  as  distinct  species. 

2.  N.  Pseudo-Narcissus.      Daffodil  or  Lent  Lily.— -Usually 
about  a  foot  high  ;  scape  flat,  always  1 -flowered  ;  flowers  yellow, 
with  the  crown  of  a  darker  tint.     This  is  a  common  European 
plant  from  Sweden  to  the  Mediterranean. 

This  forms  the  genus  Ajax  of  Ha  worth,  and  is  readily  divided 
into  five  tolerably  distinct  forms.  The  ordinary  N.  Pseudo- 
Narcissus  ;  N.  major,  larger  in  all  its  parts  than  the  preceding, 
with  all  parts  of  the  flower  uniform  in  colour.  Both  of  these 


Amaryllidecz — Narcissus.  487 

are  very  commonly  seen  double.  N.  minor  (fig.  237),  very 
much  smaller  than  the  type,  with  the  leaves  shorter  than  the 
scape,  flowers  uniform  in  colour;  N.  bicolor,  resembling  the 
type  in  size,  but  with  the  crown  of  a  bright  yellow,  and  the 


Fig.  237.   Narcissus  minor.     (^  uat.  size.) 


divisions  of  the  limb  pale  sulphur-yellow  ;  it  also  flowers  later 
than  the  other  varieties.  N.  moschatus  is  a  uniform  coloured 
variety  with  large  or  medium  flowers  of  a  very  pale  yellow, 
becoming  almost  white. 

3.  N.  Calathlnus  is  very  distinct  from  the  two  foregoing, 
but  is  rarely  seen  in  cultivation. 

4.  N.  tridndrus  is  a  native  of  Spain,  and  there  have  been 
several  varieties  in  cultivation,  though  they  are  rare  now. 

5.  N.  poculiformis. — This  has  not  been  found  growing  wild, 
and  is  generally  supposed  to  be  a  garden  form,  resulting  from 
a  cross  between  N.  dubius  and  N.  Pseudo-Narcissus  var.  mos- 
chatus.  It  is  perhaps  better  known  as  N.  montanus.  The  flowers 
are  pure  white,  drooping,  and  sweet-scented,  appearing  in  April. 

6.  N.   Macleaii. — Also  of  garden    origin,    resembling   the 
bicolor  variety  of  Pseudo-Narcissus,  but  with  a  smaller  crown. 

7.  N.  incompardbilis. — A  native  of  Southern  Europe,  com- 


488  Amaryllidece — Narcissus. 

mon  in  gardens,  with  two  principal  varieties.  It  is  about  the 
same  size  as  the  common  Daffodil,  but  the  crown  is  always 
shorter  than  in  that  species,  even  in  the  double  flowers. 
N.  aurdntius,  including  N.  Gouani  (fig.  238),  is  a  robust 
variety  with  the  crown  orange,  and  the  divisions  of  the  perianth 


Fig.  238.  Narcissus  Gouaui.    (i  nat.  size.)  Fig.  239.  Narcissus  odorus.    (J  nat.  size.) 

sulphur-yellow.  Double-flowered  forms  are  the  Nonpareils 
and  Butter-and-Eggs  of  English  gardens.  N.  dibits,  with 
paler  divisions  and  an  orange  crown,  produces  a  double  form 
known  as  the  Orange  Phoenix. 

8.  N.  odorus  (fig.  239). — A  very  distinct  species  approaching 


A  maryllidecE — Narcissus.  489 

the  typical  N.  incompardbilis^  but  differing  in  its  leaves 
being  very  concave,  flowers  bright  yellow,  very  fragrant  and 
rarely  solitary.  A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe. 

9.  N.  juncifdliuSy  a  very  small  plant  with  terete  leaves  and 
bright  yellow  flowers,  from  the   South  of  Europe.     It  blooms 
in  April. 

10.  N.  dubius,  similar  to  the  last,  but  having  pure  white 
flowers,  not  known  in  English  gardens. 

11.  N.    Tazetta.—  This   is   the   commonest    of  the    several- 
flowered  Daffodils,  and  is  very  prolific  in  forms.     It  is  found  in 
a  wild  state  from  the  South  of  Europe,  through  Syria  and  North 
India,  to  China  and  Japan.     It  blooms  in  March  or  April,  and 
has  flattened    scapes,    with    fragrant  flowers.     The  forms  are 
arranged  by  Mr.  Baker  in  three  series,  characterised  as  follows  : 
1.  Segments  of  the  limb  white,  crown  yellow;  which  includes 
N.  Idcticolor,  N.  polyanthus,  N.  Mediterrdneus,  and  N.  ochro- 
leucus.    2.  Crown  and  segments  of  the  limb  both  pure  white ; 
includes  N.  papyrdceus  and  N.  Panizzidnus.    3.  Crown  and 
segments    of   the    limb    both   yellow  ;    contains    N.  Itdlicus, 
N.  aureus,  and  N.  chrysdnthus. 

12.  N.  grdcilis. — A  plant  about  a  foot  high  with  sub-terete 
leaves  and  yellowish   or  nearly  white  flowers,  well  known  in 
cultivation,  and  supposed  to  be  of  hybrid  origin. 

13.  N.  intermedius. — Is  a  native  of  Spain  and  the  South  of 
France.     It  has  the  same  cup-shaped  crown  as  the  last  two, 
differing  from  Tazetta  in  its  sub-terete  leaves,  and  from  grdcilis 
in  its  smaller  flowers. 

14.  N.  pachybolbos  comes  from  Algeria,  but  does  not  appear 
to  be  in  cultivation. 

15.  N.   Jonquilla.      Jonquil. — A   native    of  the   Mediter- 
ranean region.     It  has  been  confounded  with  N.  juncifolius, 
but  it  is  much  more  robust  in  habit,  with  larger  more  nume- 
rous flowers,  and  a  crown  considerably  shorter  in  proportion  to 
the  limb.      The  flowers  are  invariably  of  a  beautiful  bright 
yellow,   and    very   fragrant.      It   is   often  seen    with   double 
flowers. 

16.  N.  biflorus. — A  very  common  species  with  white  flowers, 
having  a  yellow  rim  to  the  crown.     It  is  often  met  with  in  a 
wild  state  in  this  country  and  on  the  Continent. 

17.  N.  poeticus  (fig.  240). — From  the  South  of  Europe,  and 
one  of  the  prettiest  species  of  the  genus,  the  flowers  being  pure 
white  with  a  scarlet  border  to  the  crown.     There  are  several 


490 


A  maryllidece — Narcissus. 


varieties,  including  N.  radiiflorus  which  is  considered  a  distinct 
species  by  some  bo  ;anists,  N.  stellaris,  N.  recurvus,  N.  poe- 

tarum,  and  N.  verbe- 
nensis,  a  very  slender 
late  variety. 

18.  N.  yiridifldrus,  a 
native  of  Spain  and  Bar- 
bary,  having  greenish 
flowers.  This  and  19, 
.iV.  elegans,  and  20,  N. 
serotinus,  are  Autumn- 
flowering  species,  and 
may  be  distinguished  by 
reference  to  the  above 
key.  21.  N.Broussonettii 
is  a  rare  plant  from 
Mogadore,  in  which  the 
crown  is  very  slightly 
developed.  It  is  not  in 
cultivation,  and  is  merely 
mentioned  here  to  com- 
plete the  list  of  known 
species. 

8.  PANCRATIUM. 

A  noble  genus  of  bul- 
bous herbs  belonging  to 
the  group  with  a  corona 
or  cup  at  the  mouth  of 
the  perianth.  Leaves 

Fig.  240.  Carols  ^^     ^^    deciduous 

or  persistent.  Flowers  white,  borne  in  umbels  on  the  summit 
of  a  solid  scape.  Perianth-tube  long,  straight,  slightly  en- 
larged upwards ;  limb  six- parted,  spreading.  Cup  large,  lobed, 
bearing  six  stamens  between  the  lobes.  The  name  is  derived 
from  the  Greek  words  Tra^,  all,  and  Kpajv^  powerful,  from 
the  reputed  medicinal  properties  of  the  species.  Two  similar 
species  are  not  uncommon  in  our  gardens. 

1.  P.  maritimum. — Leaves  linear,  persistent;  flowers  larger 
than  in  No.  2,  and  nearly  sessile.     From  the  Mediterranean 
region. 

2.  P.  Illyricum  (fig.   241). — Leaves  broad,  ligulate,  deci- 


A  maryllidece — Pancratium.  49 1 

duous,  strongly  veined.  Flowers  pedicellate,  smaller,  and  with 
a  shorter  tube  than  in  the  preceding.  Also  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean region,  though  less  widely  dispersed.  Both  are  hardy 
in  the  South  of  England,  and  flower  in  June. 


Fig.  241.  Pancratium  Illyricum.    (J  nat.  size.) 

P.  Carolinianum  and  P.  rotatum,  North  American  species, 
also  white-flowered,  are  occasionally  seen.  The  former  closely 
resembles  P.  maritimum^  and  is  sometimes  united  with  it. 
The  leaves  are  narrow,  less  acute,  and  not  so  in  tensely  glaucous; 


492 


A  maryllidece — Pancratium. 


the  latter  is  perhaps  better  known  as  Hymenocdllis  rotata, 
differing  from  Pancratium  in  the  scarcely  dilated  perianth- 
tube,  flattened  scape,  and  other  particulars. 

9.  ALSTRCEM^RIA. 

This  genus  belongs  to  a  distinct  section  of  the  AmaryUidea, 
the  members  of  which,  instead  of  having  bulbs,  have  fleshy 
fibrous  roots,  something  in  the  way  of  Asparagus.  The  genus 
under  consideration,  as  well  as  some  allied  genera,  belong  more 
properly  to  the  greenhouse ;  but  there  are  nevertheless  a  few 
species  almost,  if  not  quite,  hardy.  They  are  tall  handsome 
plants  with  true  leafy  stems  and  terminal  umbels  of  gaily 
coloured  flowers.  Leaves  usually  linear  or  lanceolate  and  re- 
supinate,  or  inverted  in  position  by  the  twisting  of  the  petiole. 
Perianth  regular,  6-parted,  carnpanulate,  interior  segments 
narrower,  two  of  which  are  somewhat  tubulose  at  the  base. 
Stamens  included  within  the  perianth,  and  inserted  with  it. 
Stigma  trifid;  seeds  numerous.  All  the  species  are  from 

South  America.  Named  in 
honour  of  Alstromer,  a  Swedish 
botanist. 

One  of  the  handsomest  and 
hardiest  species  is  A.  aurea,  also 
called  A.  aurantiaca.  An  erect 
plant  about  3  feet  high  with  lan- 
ceolate reversed  obtuse  leaves. 
Flowers  numerous,  in  a  terminal 
umbel,  the  outer  perianth-seg- 
ments orange  -  coloured,  the 
inner  narrower  and  also  orange- 
coloured,  but  the  two  upper  ones 
striped  with  red.  A.  psittaclna 
received  its  name  in  consequence 
of  the  upper  petals  being  slightly 
hooded.  The  perianth-segments 
are  of  a  bright  crimson  at  the 
base,  greenish  upwards,  spotted 
with  purple.  A.  pelegrlna  (fig. 
242),  from  the  Andes  of  Peru, 
has  white  or  pale  yellow  flowers 
striped  with  rose,  and  yellow  spot  on  each  segment. 

There  are  many  other  species  and  all  are  very  beautiful. 


Fig.  242.  ALstroemeria  pelegriua. 
(1  nat.  size.) 


Amaryllidece — Bomarea.  493 

10.  BOMAREA. 

Is  of  close  affinity  with  the  preceding  genus  and  from  the 
same  regions,  differing  mainly  in  the  climbing  habit  and  tri- 
angular seed-pod,  which  instead  of 'splitting  to  the  base  opens 
at  the  top  only.  Some  of  the 
species  possess  about  the  same 
degree  of  hardiness  as  the  hardiest 
Alstroemerias.  B.  Salsilla  (fig.  243) 
is  a  pretty  twining  plant  with 
glabrous  leaves  and  purple  flowers 
about  half  an  inch  long,  the  two 
upper  and  inner  segments  having  a 
darker  spot  at  the  base,  and  all  of 
them  tinged  with  green  towards  the 
points. 

11.  AGAVE. 

A  noble  genus  of  succulent  or 
fleshy -leaved  plants  with  a  tall 
branched  inflorescence  resembling 
a  huge  candelabrum.  Perianth 
funnel  -  shaped,  persistent,  of  six 
nearly  equal  divisions.  Stamens 

J   .     ^  .  Fig.  243.  Bomarea  Salsilla.    (J  nat.  size.) 

exceeding   the    expanded  perianth. 

The  name  is  from  the  Greek  a<yavbf,  in  allusion  to  the  stately 
habit  of  many  species  They  are  chiefly  natives  of  Mexico  and 
South  America.  The  best  known  is  A.  Americana,  but  this  is 
only  hardy  in  the  south-western  counties  of  England.  It  is 
almost  stemless,  with  very  massive  fleshy  spinose  crowded  leaves 
from  3  to  6  feet  long,  which  are  of  many  years'  duration.  It  is 
essentially  monocarpic,  but  it  is  usually  many  years  before  it 
reaches  maturity.  The  inflorescence  attains  a  height  of  20  or  30 
feet,  bearing  many  hundreds  of  erect  yellowish  flowers.  This 
plant  is  commonly  known  as  the  American  Aloe,  and  is  usually 
grown  in  tubs  to  admit  of  giving  it  shelter  the  more  readily  in 
Winter.  It  is  exceedingly  ornamental,  and  is  a  very  striking 
object  in  a  large  garden,  especially  the  variegated  variety. 


494  L  ili&cece — Erythron  ium. 


ORDER  xr.-LILIACE.2E. 

Herbs  having  bulbous,  tuberous,  rhizomatous  or  fibrous  roots, 
or  very  rarely  shrubs  or  trees.  Leaves  usually  narrow,  with 
parallel  veins,  rarely  net-veined.  Inflorescence  various.  Flowers 
usually  showy  and  hermaphrodite.  Perianth  inferior  ;  segments 
commonly  6,  all  alike,  nearly  free  or  united  in  a  tube.  Stamens 
6,  anthers  turned  inwards.  Styles  usually  united  to  the  top. 
Fruit  superior,  3-celled,  many-seeded,  capsular  or  fleshy ;  seeds 
albuminous.  This  'order  furnishes  a  great  proportion  of  the 
most  brilliant  of  hardy  petaloid  monocotyledons.  It  contains 
about  100  genera  and  1,500  species.  The  limits  of  this  order 
are  by  no  means  satisfactorily  defined,  and  this  remark  applies 
with  still  greater  force  in  respect  to  genera  and  species.  Some 
systematists  include  here  the  genera  referred  by  others  to 
orders  bearing  the  names  MelcintJiacece^  Smilacece.,  Trilliacece^ 
and  Philesiacece.  Those  included  in  the  two  last-mentioned 
groups  will  be  found  placed  at  the  end  of  this  order. 

1.  ERYTHRONTUM. 

Dwarf  stemless  herbs  with  scaly  bulbs,  radical  ovate  or  ovate- 
lanceolate  often  spotted  leaves,  and  solitary  pendulous  rather 
large  flowers  on  a  short  scape.  Perianth  composed  of  6  free 
similar  erect  or  reflexed  lanceolate  segments.  Stamens  6. 
Fruit  a  3-celled  capsule.  About  half-a-dozen  species  are  known, 
natives  of  north  temperate  regions  in  both  the  Old  and  New 
Worlds.  The  generic  name  is  from  the  Grreek  spvOpo^  red,  the 
colour  of  the  flowers  in  the  European  species. 

1.  E.  Dens-canis.    Dog's-tooth  Violet. — This  is  the  common 
European  species,  an  old  and  very  beautiful  border  plant.     It 
grows  about  6  inches  high   and  the  foliage  is  blotched  with 
purple-brown  and  white.     Flowers  about  2  inches  in  diameter, 
purplish-red,  rosy,  lilac  or  white,  according  to  the  variety.     It 
blooms  in  March  and  April,  and  may  be  classed  amongst  the 
handsomest  of  early  Spring  flowers. 

2.  E.  Americanum.  Yellow  Adder's-tongue. — A  very  similar 
plant  with  pale  yellow  flowers,  produced  in  early  Spring.     The 
segments  of  the  perianth  are  spreading,  not  distinctly  reflexed 
as  in  the  common  species.     A  native  of  North  America. 


L  iliacece —  Tulipa.  49  5 

2.  TlTLIPA. 

Tulips  as  well  as  Eoses  and  Carnations  have  always  held  a 
distinguished  rank  in  floriculture,  and  ever  since  the  sixteenth 
century  they  have  been  the  flowers  of  predilection  with  the 
Belgians  and  Dutch,  who  have  made  them  an  object  of  con- 
siderable commercial  importance.  At  that  period  the  passion 
for  Tulips  was  general,  and  with  some  it  degenerated  into  a 
very  expensive  mania,  for  which  reason  they  were  termed  Tulip- 
fools  by  their  contemporaries.  But  time  and  especially  the 
progress  of  floriculture  have  put  an  end  to  these  eccentricities, 
and,  although  they  have  lost  their  ancient  glory,  Tulips  still 
preserve  something  of  their  former  prestige ;  and  if  men  no 
longer  ruin  themselves  on  their  account,  they  still  number  a 
great  many  admirers.  The  genus  Tulipa  of  botanists  is  so 
named  from  its  Persian  appellation  tulib.an  or  thoulyban,  in 
allusion  to  its  resemblance  to  the  turban  of  the  East.  It  is 
almost  unnecessary  to  say  that  they  are  bulbous  plants  with 
simple  one-flowered  steins,  whose  flowers  are  composed  of  a 
coloured  6-leaved  perianth,  in  two  series  of  3  each,  6  stamens, 
and  a  free  ovary  developing  into  a  capsular  3-celled  many- 
seeded  fruit.  The  species,  or  natural  varieties,  are  rather 
numerous,  and  at  the  same  time  very  difficult  to  distinguish 
from  one  another.  All  the  species  belong  to  the  Old  World, 
and  chiefly  to  the  Mediterranean  region  and  Western  Asia. 
One  species,  T.  sylvestris,  with  yellow  flowers,  is  found  in  the 
eastern  counties  of  England,  but  there  is  some  doubt  of  its 
being  a  true  native.  It  does  not  appear,  that  the  Tulip  was 
known  in  Europe  previous  to  the  Crusades,  and  the  name,  of 
Eastern  origin,  seems  to  indicate  at  least  that  the  first  cultivated 
varieties  were  brought  from  Asia.  We  find  nothing  in  Greek 
or  Latin  authors  to  lead  us  to  suppose  that  the  Tulip  was 
known  in  their  times. 

The  mode  of  vegetation  of  Tulips  deserves  an  instant's  atten- 
tion from  us.  Their  bulbs  belong  to  the  class  termed  tunicated, 
because  they  are  composed  of  the  fleshy  bases  of  leaves  closely 
imbricated,  which  are  either  developed  or  remain  in  a  rudi- 
mentary state,  the  whole  enveloped  in  thin  membranous  scales. 
In  an  adult  Tulip  we  always  find  toward  the  end  of  Winter, 
but  before  the  blooming  time,  three  distinct  bulbs,  each  be- 
longing to  a  different  generation,  namely  (1)  the  flowering  bulb 
in  the  centre  of  which  the  flower-bud  is  already  formed  pre- 


496  Liliaccce — Tulipa. 

paratory  to  opening,  and  which  also  produces  leaves  ;  this  bulb 
exhausts  its  juices  according  as  the  flower  advances  towards  its 
end,  and  when  that  is  reached,  there  is  nothing  left  of  it  but 
the  withered  envelopes,  which  themselves  soon  decay  and  dis- 
appear :  (2)  the  succeeding  or  replacing  bulb,  formed  of  very 
fleshy  closely-packed  scales,  in  the  centre  of  which  the  leaves 
and  flower-bud  are  in  course  of  formation,  and  these  are  not 
fully  developed  till  the  following  year  ;  this  bulb  originates  in 
the  axil  of  one  of  the  outer  scales  of  the  mature  bulb  ;  this, 
then,  represents  the  second  generation:  (3)  on  one  side  of  the 
last,  and  also  in  the  axil  of  one  of  its  outer  scales,  the  bulb  of 
the  third  generation  already  begins  to  show  itself;  it  is  fleshy 
and  comparatively  small,  but  enlarges  in  the  course  of  the 
Summer.  This  would  be  the  succession  bulb  of  the  following 
year,  and  would  flower  the  third  year,  after  having  itself  given 
birth  to  two  generations  of  bulbs.  The  duration  of  each  bulb 
is  therefore  three  years,  but  it  only  flowers  once.  .  The  Tulip 
is  essentially  monocarpic,  and  in  the  annual  replanting,  the 
bulbs  which  are  confided  to  the  ground  are  never  those  whicli 
have  flowered  in  the  Spring,  but  simply  the  succession  bulbs 
which  were  produced  the  preceding  season.  Besides  the  suc- 
cession bulbs,  which  are  in  a  measure  the  continuation  of  the 
same  individual,  other  bulbs  are  produced  around  the  full- 
grown  bulb,  but  smaller  and  of  a  different  shape,  which  we 
might  term  propagating  bulbs.  These  are  the  offsets,  properly 
so  called,  destined  to  live  a  separate  and  independent  exist- 
ence, and  become  so  many  distinct  individuals. 

The  botanist  Kunth,  in  the  first  half  of  the  present  century, 
enumerated  thirty  species  of  Tulip  ;  but  subsequent  authors  are 
far  from  accepting  that  number,  some  increasing  it  and  others 
restricting  it.  The  consequence  is  a  very  much  entangled 
synonymy,  and  it  is  now  almost  impossible  to  clear  up  the 
fundamental  species.  These  great  divergences  of  opinion  are 
due  in  the  first  place  to  similarity  of  the  species,  and  then  their 
variability  under  cultivation,  and  lastly  the  facility  with  which 
they  intercross  to  form  hybrids  or  fertile  mules.  All  these 
causes  taken  together  explain  the  almost  unlimited  number 
of  varieties  that  exist  in  a  wild  or  cultivated  state,  and  the 
almost  imperceptible  shades  by  which  they  pass  from  one  into 
the  other. 

Mr.  Baker  estimates  the  cultivated  species  at  seven,  distin- 
guished as  follows  :•—*'•• 


L  iliace<z —  Tu  lip  a.  497 

Stamens  glabrous  at  the  base. 


ri.  r. 

[      T.  pubescens  is  a  hybrid 

Bulb-scales  not  woolly  inside      .         .•!          between  1  and  2. 

I  2.  jP.  Gesneridna. 
U*.  T.  Turvica. 

(4.  T.  prcbcox. 

Bulb-scales  woolly  inside    .      '   . '       .  j  5.  T.  Oculus-sblis. 

(6.  T.  Clmiangr. 


(7.  T.    sylvestris,    of  which 
Cei 


Stamens  with  a  tuft  of  hairs  at  the  base  -I      Celsiana,  Gdllica  and  Or- 

{  ,  plictnidea  are  varieties. 

The  natural  colours  in  the  Tulip  are  yellow,  crimson,  and 
violet  of  different  hues,  to  which  may  be  added  white,  which, 
however,  is  only  a  decoloration.  They  are  either  isolated  or 
blended  one  with  the  other  in  the  most  diverse  proportions,  or 
they  exist  separately  and  distinctly  in  the  same  flower  in  the 
form  of  bands  or  spots.  Under  cultivation  the  original  single 
flowers  have  produced  semi-double  and  very  double  varieties, 
in  which  not  only  have  the  stamens  become  petaloid,  but  the 
number  of  the  perianth-leaves  has  also  been  greatly  increased. 
And  then  there  are  some  double  varieties  with  the  perianth- 
leaves  torn  or  fringed  in  the  most  curious  and  monstrous  manner. 

All  the  species  and  varieties  of  Tulips  flourish  under  our 
climate  and  produce  their  flowers  in  early  Spring,  but  not  all 
at  the  same  time.  There  are  early  and  late  and  intermediate 
varieties,  which  permits  of  having  them  in  bloom  for  a  month 
or  more,  in  a  well-assorted  collection. 

The  following  are  amongst  the  rarer  cultivated  forms  :  T. 
sylvestris,  with  yellow  flowers,  and  the  only  one  found  in 
Britain ;  T.  Gdttida,  very  similar  to  the  preceding,  but  dwarfer 
and  having  smaller  flowers ;  T.  Celsiana,  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean region,  with  yellow  or  orange  flowers  tinted  with  red 
externally,  but  most  likely  only  a  variety  of  T.  sylvestris ;  T. 
Oculus-solis,  a  common  European  species,  flowers  scarlet  or 
red  having  a  black  spot  encircled  with  yellow  at  the  base  of 
each  petal ;  and  T.  prcecox,  perhaps  a  variety  of  the  preceding-, 
of  tall  and  robust  habit,  with  crimson  flowers. 

We  now  come  to  the  species  which  have  produced  all  or 
nearly  all  of  the  florist's  varieties,  so  extensively  employed  in 
Spring  gardening,  and  also  for  forcing  in  pots.  First  is  T.  Ges- 
neriana  (fig.  244),  a  native  of  Western  Siberia,  and  the  parent 

K  K 


498 


Liliacea —  Tulip  a. 


of  innumerable  varieties,  both  single  and  double,  and  variously 
coloured.  It  has  tall  slender  stems,  obtuse  petals  very  often 
striped  with  white  or  yellow  upon  a  violet  ground,  or  vice  versa. 

T.  suaveolens,  the 
Sweet  or  Van  T.hol 
Tulip,  has  short  stout 
stems,  acute  petals 
scarlet  or  gold-colour- 
ed, or  the  two  colours 
combined.  It  is  quite 
unknown  as  a  wild 
plant,  but  its  nearest 
allies  are  South  Euro- 
pean. T.  Turcica,  or 
the  Turkish  Tulip,  is 
a  cultivated  form  of 
T.  Bithynica,  a  native 
of  Asia  Minor.  The 
petals  of  this  form  are 
scarlet  or  yellow,  and 
more  lanceolate,  and 
especially  more  acu- 
minate, than  in  the 
two  foregoing.  T. 
pubescens  (Clara- 
mond,  Brides  of 
Haarlem,  and  other 
varieties)  is  a  hybrid 
between  T.  Gesneriana 
and  T.  suaveolens, 

All  Tulips  are 
worthy  of  cultivation  ; 
but  nevertheless  we 
usually  confine  our- 
selves to  those  species 
and  varieties  which  long  culture  has  greatly  improved,  and 
which  are  the  progeny  of  the  species  above  enumerated.  At 
least  they  are  attributed  to  those  three  species,  though  we  must 
remember  that  the  primitive  characters  are  so  radically  changed 
in  many  forms  that  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  refer  them  to 
the  one  or  the  other  ;  in  fact,  through  intercrossing,  the  classi- 
fication of  certain  varieties  must  remain  purely  arbitrary. 


Fig.  244.   TuIIpa  Gesneriana. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


L  iliacece —  Tulipa.  499 

Gesner's  Tulip  is  the  oldest  in  our  gardens,  and  by  consequence 
the  one  upon  which  florists  have  exercised  their  powers  to  the 
greatest  extent,  resulting  in  the  production  of  an  unlimited 
number  of  varieties.  The  Van  Thol  Tulip  is  readily  distin- 
guished, when  the  specific  type  is  not  too  much  changed,  by  the 
shortness  of  its  stem.  It  is  besides  three  weeks  or  a  month 
earlier,  and  may  be  forced  much  earlier.  It  includes  single, 
semi-double,  and  very  double  varieties,  self-coloured  or  mar- 
gined with  a  colour  diverse  from  the  ground  colour,  assuming 
every  tint  from  pure  white  and  yellow  to  orange,  purple,  and 
violet.  According  to  the  botanist  Fischer,  it  is  common  in  the 
steppes  of  Russia,  but  this  is  extremely  doubtful.  The  Van 
Thol  Tulip  undoubtedly  holds  the  first  rank  in  the  genus  of 
which  it  is  a  member.  Less  elegant  in  habit  than  Gesner's 
Tulip,  it  surpasses  that  in  the  greater  distinctiveness  of  its 
varieties,  in  its  hardiness,  and  in  its  adaptability  to  all  pur- 
poses for  which  Tulips  may  be  used.  The  Turkish  Tulip  is 
supposed  to  be  the  type  of  a  group  of  large-flowered  varieties 
opening  very  widely,  and  very  brilliantly  coloured  scarlet  and 
yellow,  with  fantastically  fringed  petals.  Gardeners  divide 
these  again  into  several  secondary  groups.  Some  writers  con- 
tend that  these  varieties  are  hybrids,  the  issue  of  crosses  be- 
tween T.  Turcica  and  T.  Gesneriana.  It  is  far  more  probable 
that  they  are  modifications  of  T.  Oculus-sdlis,  induced  by  cul- 
tivation, or  perhaps  produced  spontaneously.  But  all  forms  of 
T.  Oculus-solid,  according  to  Mr.  Baker,  may  be  known  by 
their  densely  woolly  bulbs. 

Gagea  is  a  small  genus  of  dwarf  bulbous  herbs  with  linear 
radical  leaves  and  umbellate  or  corymbose  bracteate  scapes  of 
small  yellow  or  greenish-yellow  flowers.  G.  Ihtea,  Yellow  Star 
of  Bethlehem,  is  indigenous  in  Eastern  Britain. 

3.  CALOCHCRTUS. 

A  handsome  group  of  North  American  bulbous  plants  rarely 
met  with  under  cultivation.  Bulbs  tunicated,  producing  rigid 
ensiform  leaves  and  an  erect  scape  with  showy  flowers. 
Perianth  deciduous,  the  three  outer  segments  sepaloid,  linear, 
and  the  three  inner  petaloid,  much  larger  and  broader, 
and  bearded  on  the  inside.  From  /ra\oy,  beautiful,  and  x°PTOS) 
grass,  ' 


K  K 


500 


L  iliacea: — Calochortus. 


1.  G.Leichtlinii. — A  recent  introduction  from  California.  It  is 
a  dwarf  plant  with  narrow  glaucous  incurved  leaves  and  slender 
scapes  4  to  7  inches  high,  bearing  large  white  flowers  2J  inches 
across,  with  a  purple  blotch  on  each  of  the  inner  segments. 

G.  venustus,  lilac,  G.  elegans,  white,  and  G.  nitidus,  purple, 
from  the  same  region,  are  all  splendid  plants. 

4.  CYCLOBOTHRA. 

Allied  to  Galochortus,  but  all  the  peri- 
anth-segments are  bearded  within  and 
provided  with  a  honey-pit  in  the  centre. 
Bulbs  tunicated,  producing  erect  leafy  stems. 
Outer  divisions  of  perianth  about  half  as 
large  as  the  inner.  Also  natives  of  North 
America.  The  name  is  a  compound  of 
|S\  KVK\O$,  a  circle,  and  ftoOpos,  a  pit,  referring 
to  the  cavities  above  mentioned. 

1.  G.  lutea. — This  species  grows  about  a 
foot  high  with  leek-like  leaves  and  two  or 
three  terminal  yellow  flowers.     Exterior  seg- 
ments of  the  perianth   greenish,  the  inner 
yellow,  bordered  with    purple   hairs.     The 
stem  is  often  bulbiferous  in  the  leaf-axils^ 

2.  G.  purpurea. — A    more    showy  plant 
about  2  feet  high.     Outer  segments  of  the 
perianth  green  and  purple  outside  and  yel- 
low within  ;  the  inner  segments  purple  out- 
side and  yellow  within.     Both  are  natives 
of  Mexico,  and  rather  tender. 

5.  FRITILLARIA. 

The  affinity  of  this  genus  is  mainly  with 
Lilium  itself,  differing  however  in  having 
a  trifid  style  and  six  glands  within  and  at 
the  base  of  the  perianth ;  hence  the  name, 
from  the  Latin  fritillus,  a  dice-box.     They 
are    bulbous   herbs   with   leafy   stems   and 
drooping   axillary  or   terminal   bell-shaped 
Fritiiiarfatoperiaiis.       flowers.     All  are  natives  of  the   northern 
(About  j  nat.  size.)        hemisphere,  chiefly  European  and   Asiatic, 
,  few  extending  to  North  America. 
1.  F.  imperialis.     Crown  Imperial  (figv  245). — This  is  sup- 


L  iliac  cce — Frtiillaria*  501 

posed  to  be  of  Turkish  or  Persian  origin.  It  is  one  of  the 
largest  of  the  genus,  having  a  leafy  stem  a  yard  or  more  high 
surmounted  with  a  tuft  of  leaves  or  bracts,  around  and  beneath 
which  the  flowers  are  disposed  in  a  whorl.  The  flowers  are 
about  the  size  of  ordinary  Tulips,  and  vary  in  colour  from  yellow 
to  crimson.  It  blooms  in  April,  and  is  a  very  showy  plant  for 
mixed  borders  and  among  dwarf  shrubs. 

F.  Persica  is  of  the  same  habit  with  dull  purple  flowers. 
Another  group  has  solitary  terminal  flowers,  'and  to  this  belongs 
the  Snake's-head,  F.  Meledgris,  a  native  of  England,  but  now 
rarely  seen  in  a  wild  state.  This  species  is  about  a  foot  high, 
with  3  or  4  lanceolate  leaves  and  reddish  flowers  streaked  or 
spotted  with  purple,  but  varying  from  white  (F.  prwcox  of 
gardens)  and  yellow  to  dark  purple.  Several  other  species  are 
occasionally  seen,  but  with  nothing  particular  to  recommend 
them  for  a  small  garden :  F.  Pyrenaica,  dark  purple,  flowering 
in  June  ;  F.  latifolia^  red,  May — from  the  Caucasus ;  F.  Kam- 
tchatkensis  and  F.  pallidiflora,  from  Siberia. 

6.  LlLIUM. 

Herbaceous  plants  with  scaly  bulbs,  simple  leafy  stems 
branched  only  in  the  inflorescence,  if  at  all,  and  large  showy 
white,  yellow,  orange,  carmine,  or  red  and  orange,  often  spotted 
or  striped  flowers.  Perianth-segments  free,  erect,  spreading,  or 
reflexed,  the  three  inner  usually  rather  larger  than  the  outer. 
Stamens  6,  anthers  on  long  slender  filaments;  pollen  often 
orange  or  brown  and  very  abundant.  Fruit  capsular,  3-celled 
and  3-valved  ;  seeds  numerous.  Name  from  Xe/ptoz/,  a  lily  ;  or, 
according  to  some  writers,  from  the  Celtic  li,  white.  The 
Lilies  are  all  natives  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  chiefly  in 
temperate  regions,  a  few  only  reaching  the  sub-tropical  parts  of 
Asia.  Several  of  the  species  may  be  counted  amongst  the  oldest 
and  handsomest  hardy  plants  in  cultivation,  and  some  of  those 
of  more  recent  introduction  are  truly  gorgeous  in  the  splendour 
of  their  flowers.  Of  late  the  cultivation  of  these  plants  has 
considerably  revived,  partly,  doubtless,  in  consequence  of  the 
discovery  of  many  fine  new  forms  ;  and  at  the  present  time  the 
number  of  species  and  varieties  in  our  gardens  is  very  great. 
Most  of  the  wild  forms  are  tolerably  distinct,  but  the  species 
are  ill-defined,  and  there  are  now  so  many  varieties  of  an 
intermediate  character  in  cultivation  that  it  is  a  difficult  task 
to  refer  them  to  their  respective  species,  and  one  upon  which  no 


5  o  2  L  iliac  ece  —  L  iliu  in  . 

two  writers  would  exactly  agree.  Some  of  these  varieties  are  in 
all  probability  of  hybrid  origin,  whilst  the  great  majority  are 
simply  seed-variations.  This  genus  has  engaged  the  attention 
of  several  writers,  and  Mr.  J.  Gr.  Baker  published  a  synopsis  of 
the  species  in  the  '  Gardener's  Chronicle'  of  1871,  of  which  we 
avail  ourselves  in  the  following  descriptions.  We  include  the  key 
in  its  entirety,  as  nearly  all  the  species  are  in  our  gardens  ;  but 
we  must  limit  ourselves  to  details  of  those  species  known  to  be  in 
cultivation.  All  the  species  flower  in  Summer  or  early  Autumn. 

SUB-GENUS   NoTHOLfmox.  —  Bulbs  tunicatcd;    stigma  with  three 
subulate  hooked  lobes. 

Stem  stout,  with  20  to  30  leaves  crowded  near  the  base  L.  rbseum. 
Stem  slender,  with  6  to  8  scattered  leaves  .  L.  Hookeri. 

SUB-GENUS   EuLfLiUM.  —  Bulbs   scaly;  stigma   with   three   short 
obtuse  lobes. 

1.     Eulirion.  —  Filaments    nearly     parallel.       Perianth-  segments 
broadest  above  the  middle,  recurved  only  towards  the  tip. 

T  ,  .  .  -,  I  L.  co  rdi  folium. 

Leaves  on  long  petioles,  cordate-ovate         .          .      <          .   ,J 

[  L.  cjiyaiiiGwn. 


Leaves  sessile,  linear  or  oblanceolate. 

Leaves  always  scattered  irregularly  on  the  stem. 

Flower  narrowed  suddenly  into  a  long  tube     .     L.  lonyiflbrum. 
Flower  narrowed  gradually  to  the  base. 

Leaves  12  to  20.     Flowers  5  to  9  inches  long  ;  seg- 

ments 1^  to  2  inches  broad  .          .  L.  Japonicuni. 

Leaves  30  to  50.     Flowers  3  to  5  inches  long  ;  seg- 

ments an  inch  or  less  broad  .         .        L.  Nepalense. 

Leaves  60  to  100.     Flowers  2  to  3  inches  long  ; 

segments  under  an  inch  broad     .         .        L.  cdndidum. 
Leaves  in  regular  whorls  .         .   ,  .    L.  Washington  ianum. 

2.  ArcJielirion.  —  Filaments   very  divergent.      Perianth-segments 
not  erect,  ovate-lanceolate,  recurved  from  below  the  middle. 

Leaves  linear,  sessile,  with  bulblets  in  their  axils    .  L.  tigrlnum. 
Leaves  lanceolate,  shortly  petiolate,  without  bulblets. 

Lower  leaves  IJto  2  inches  broad,  7-  to  9-ribbed  L.  specibsum. 

Lower  leaves  1  to  1^  inch  broad,  5-  to  7-ribbed  L.  auratum. 

3.  Isolirion.  —  Filaments   slightly  divergent.     Perianth-  segments 
erect,  broadest  at  the  middle?  and  spreading  only  above  the  middle. 

Leaves  usually  in  regular  whorls. 

Flowers  2  to  3  inches  deep  ;  segments  distinctly  clawed 

L.  PluladelpJiicum, 


L  iliac  ecc — L  ilium. 


503 


I/.  Mdrtagon. 

Tj.  maculatum. 
ly.  Canadense, 


Flowers  1£  inch  deep  ;  segments  not  clawed  L.  medeoloides. 

Leaves  never  in  regular  whorls. 

Flowers  red  and  yellow  ;  segments  2  to  4  inches  long, 

distinctly  clawed. 

Stem  glabrous  ;  leaf-axils  never  bulbiliferous  L.  Oatesbcei. 

Stem  cottony ;  leakaxils  often  bulbiliferous  Z/.  bulbiferum. 

Flowers  red  and  yellow  ;  segments  1  to  2  inches  long, 

without  claws. 

Leaves  glabrous,  linear  .          .          „  •       -.      L,  pulchellum. 

Leaves  pubescent,  lanceolate .          .         .>    -     ,  L.  concolor. 

Flowers  white,  under  an  inch  long     .          .         r  r    L.  lancifblium 

4.    Martayon, — Filaments   very  divergent.       Perianth-segments 
drooping,  recurved  from  near  the  base. 

Leaves  usually  arranged  in  regular  whorls. 
Flowers  dull  purplish-red,  or  rarely  white 
Flowers  bright  red,  passing  into  yellow, 
Style  6  lines  long  .         '*'-."•         -.    '• 
Style  1  to  2  inches  long  .         .         ^ 

Leaves  never  arranged  in  regular  whorls. 
Leaves  J  to  1  inch  broad,  5-  to  7-nerved. 

Perianth-segments  2  to  3  inches  long,  reflexed  only 

from  above  the  middle    ...  I/,  mcmadelphuvi. 

Perianth-segments  1  to  2  inches  long,  reflexed  from 

near  the  base. 
Leaves  thick  in  texture,  ciliated. 

Perianth- segments  6  to  9  lines  broad 
Perianth -segments  about  3  lines  broad 
Leaves  thin  in  texture,  not  ciliated    * 
Leaves  1^  to  3  lines  broad,  3-  to  5-nerved. 
Perianth- segments  1^  to  3  lines  broad. 
Leaves  crowded,  50  to  80  on  each  stem. 
Flowers  bright  red,  not  dotted 
Flowers  yellow,  dotted    .       „ 
Leaves  not  crowded,  about  30  on  each  stem 
Perianth-segments  8  to  12  lines  broad. 

Leaves  GO  to  100  on  each  stem  .       _V'j     . 
Leaves  20  to  30  on  each  stem     ,         s '       -, 
Leaves  1  to  1J  line  broad,  1-nerved. 

Stem  1J  to  3  feet  high,  with  80  to  100  leaves 
Stem  a  foot  high,  with  30  to  50  leaves  . 


L.  Carniolicum. 

L.  Ponticum. 

L. 


L.  Chalcedonicum. 
L.  Pyrenaicum. 
L.  callbsum. 

L.  testaceum. 
L.  Leichtlinii. 

L.  Pompbnium. 
L.  tenuifblium. 


1.  L.  roseum,  including  L.  Thomsonianum. — This  is  the 
only  species  in  cultivation  having  a  dense  bulb  enveloped  in  thin 
scarious  coats  like  that  of  a  Tulip.  Stem  stout,  erect,  glabrous. 
Leaves  20  to  30,  crowded  near  the  base  of  the  stem,  more 


504 


L  iliacea — L  ilium. 


distant  upwards,  linear,  flat,  indistinctly  10-  to  1 2-ribbed ; 
lower  ones  about  a  foot  long,  diminishing  in  size  upwards,  and 
passing  gradually  into  bracts.  Flowers  racemose,  12  to  18  or 
more  in  well-grown  plants,  rosy-lilac,  from  3  to  4  inches  broad 
when  fully  expanded,  sub-erect.  Pedicels  sub-erect  or  spread- 
ing, less  than  one  inch  long.  Perianth-segments  oblanceolate, 
somewhat  obtuse.  Filaments  equalling  the  perianth  ;  anthers 
purple.  A  native  of  the  Western  Himalayas,  and  a  very  pretty 
species,  but  rather  tender  with  us.  The  variety  bearing  the 
latter  name  has  larger  flowers. 

L.  Hookeri,  the  only  other  species  of  this  section,  is  not  in 
cultivation.     It  is  a  native  of  the  Sikkim  Himalayas. 

2.  L.  gigdnteum. — This  is  remarkable  for  its  tall  stout  stem 
from  5  to  10  feet  high  and  large  cordate  leaves,  the  lower  (or  all) 
petiolate.  Flowers  sub-erect,  6  to  12  in  each  raceme,  yellowish- 
white  spotted  with  purple  in  the  throat,  odoriferous.  Perianth 
funnel-shaped.  Segments  5  to  6  inches  long,  naked  at  the 
base.  Filaments  shorter  than  the  perianth,  pollen  yellow.  A. 
very  showy  species  from  the  Himalayas,  requiring  slight  pro- 
tection in  severe  weather. 
Mr.  Baker  unites  this  as  a 
sub-species  with  L.  cordi- 
folium,  a  Japanese  plant 
of  somewhat  smaller  dimen- 
sions. 

3.  L.  longiflorum,  inclu- 
ding L.  Wallichianum,  L. 
Neilyherrieum,  and  L.  exl- 
mium,  etc. — Stem  1  to  4 
feet  high  or  more,  clothed 
with  numerous  scattered 
linear  acute  glabrous  leaves, 
and  surmounted  by  1  to  4 
pure  white  flowers  6  to  9 
inches  long,  and  suddenly 
narrowed  into  a  long  tube. 
Stamens  shorter  than  the 
perianth;  pollen  yellow. 
Varieties  bearing  the  above 
names  are  sufficiently  distinct  from  a  horticultural  point  of 
view.  The  variety  eximium,  syn.  Takesima  (fig.  246),  grows 
from  2  to  4  feet,  with  usually  from  2  to  4  flowers  from  8  to 


Fig.  246.  Lilium  longiflorum,  var.  eximium. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


L  iliac  ecc — -L  ilium. 


505 


9  inches  long.  L.  longifldrum  proper  grows  from  1  to  2 
feet,  has  broader  leaves  and  usually  solitary  flowers  ;  and  L. 
Wallichianum^  syn.  L.  Japonieum  (of  Don,  not  of  Thunberg), 
is  a  distinct  robust  form  attaining  a  height  of  4  to  6  feet,  and 
usually  solitary  very  large  yellowish-white  sweet-scented  flowers. 
L.  lonyiflorum  and  L.  eximium  are  natives  of  Japan  and  China, 
and  are  hardier  than  the  others, 
which  are  from  the  mountains  of 
India. 

4.  L.  Japonicum,  Thunberg,  syn. 
L.    odorum.  —  An    erect    glabrous 
species  from  1   to  2  feet  high  with 
from  1 2  to  20  scattered  oblanceolate 
5-  to  7-nerved  spreading  leaves  nar- 
rowed towards  the  base,  and  1  to  3 
sub- erect  flowers.     Perianth  6  to  9 
inches  long,  narrowed  gradually  to 
the  base,  pure    white    tinged   with 
purple  externally.     Filaments 
shorter  than  the    perianth ;    pollen 
reddish-yellow.     A  native  of  China 
and  Japan.    L.  Brownii  is  probably 
a  luxuriant  form  of  this  with  the 
stem     and     flowers     tinged     with 
purple. 

L.  Nepalense  is  an  allied  Indian 
species,  and  is  very  rare  if  still  in 
gardens. 

5.  L.  cdndidum  (fig.  247). — This 
is  the  common  White  Lily  of  our 
gardens,  and  one  of  the  very  oldest 
in  cultivation.     It  grows  from  4  to 
6  feet  high  with  several  pearly-white 
flowers  and  yellow  anthers.     It  is  a 
native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  and 
hardy    in   this    country.     L.  pere- 
grlnum  is  considered  to  be  a  slender 
form    of  this    with    rather  smaller 
flowers.     There  is  a  double-flowered 
variety,  and  another,  called  atria- 

turn,  has  the  flowers  striped  and  spotted  with  purple.     But  the 
most   remarkable,   though    more    curious   than    beautiful,   is 


Fig.  247.   Liliuin  candidum. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


5  06  L  iliacece — L  iliu  in . 

spicatum,  in  which  the  flowers  are  abortive  and  replaced  by 
white  petaloid  bracts. 

6.  L.  Washingtoniamim.  —A  very  beautiful  species  of  quite 
recent  introduction.  It  grows  about  3  to  5  feet  high,  and  is 
distinguished  from  all  others  of  this  group  by  the  short 
spreading  lanceolate  1 -nerved  glabrous  leaves  being  arranged 
in  regular  whorls  of  10  or  12.  Flowers  slightly  nodding,  from 
12  to  18  in  a  raceme,  on  long  pedicels,  white  tinged  with  lilac 

or  purple,  very  fragrant.  A 
native  of  the  western  slopes 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada  range  in 
California,  and  most  likely 
"|  quite  hardy  in  Britain. 

7.  L.  tigrlnum,  syn.  L. 
speciosum  (Andrews,  not  of 
Thunberg)  (tig.  248).— The 
Tiger  Lily  is  one  of  the  most 
distinct,  and  after  the  White 
Lily  the  one  most  commonly 
seen.      It   is    distinguished 
from  the  allied   species  by 
the  purplish  cottony  stems  ; 
linear  sessile  5-  to  7 -nerved 
leaves    usually  with  round 
black  bulblets  in  their  axils. 
Flowers  bright    orange-red 
with    purplish-black    spots. 
A    native    of     Japan    and 
China,  and  quite  hardy  in 
this  country.     L.  Fortunei 
is     a    magnificent     robust 
variety  from   6   to    10  feet 
high  and  bearing  from    30 
to  40  flowers  on  each  stem. 
There   is  also    a  handsome 
double-flowered   variety    in 
cultivation. 

8.  L.   specidsum,  Thun- 

Fig.  248.  Lilium  tigrinum.    (1  nat.  size.)  ^.^  gyn>  £    lanci/dlium  of 

Paxton,  not  of  Thunberg. — This  beautiful  species  usually 
bears  the  latter  name  in  gardens.  Stem  glabrous,  from  1 
to  3  feet  high.  Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  shortly  petiolate,  1^ 


L  iliaccce —  L  ilium.  50  7 

to  2  inches  broad,  lower  ones  7-  to  9-ribbed.  Flowers  4  to  6 
inches  in  diameter,  3  to  6  or  more,  corymbose,  on  long  sub- 
erect  bracteate  pedicels.  Perianth-segments  3  to  5  inches  long, 
spreading  from  the  base,  and  more  or  less  covered  on  the  lower 
half  inside  with  papillose  tubercles.  Filaments  variable  in 
length ;  pollen  deep  red  or  yellowish.  As  a  cultivated  plant 
it  is  very  variable  in  the  colour  of  its  flowers — white  spotted  or 
tinged  with  carmine  or  rose,  or  wholly  white.  There  are  many 
named  varieties,  as  album,  punctatum,  rubrum,  etc.  It  is  a 
native  of  Japan,  and  totally  different  from  the  true  L.  land- 
folium. 

9.  L.  auratum. — This  is  perhaps  the  most  gorgeous  of  all 
the  Lilies,  and  one  of  the  greatest  acquisitions  of  recent  years. 
Its  purplish  stems  rise  to  a  freight  of  2  to  5  feet  and  they  are 
clothed  with  lanceolate  shortly  petiolate  5-  to  7-nerved  glabrous 
leaves  from  6  to  9  inches  long.     Flowers  very  large,  from  6  to 
10  inches  in  diameter,  3  to  6  or  many  more  on  each   stem. 
Perianth-segments  spreading,  5  to  7  inches  long,  papillose  within 
below  the  middle.     This  species  is  very  variable  in  the  colour- 
ing of  its  flowers.     In  the  original  variety  the  petals  are  pure 
white  with  a  yellow  band  down  the  centre  and  scattered  car- 
mine spots,  but  scarcely  two  seedling  plants   can   be   found 
exactly  alike  in  the  disposition  of  the  colours.     Japan. 

L.  Philadelphicum  is  a  North  American  species  with  the 
leaves  usually  in  distinct  whorls  and  orange-red  flowers  spotted 
with  purple.  It  is  near  L.  bulbiferum,  but  the  stems  are  never 
cottony  and  the  perianth-segments  are  distinctly  clawed.  L. 
medeololdes  is  a  Japanese  species  with  whorled  leaves  and 
small  reddish-yellow  spotted  flowers.  L.  Vatesbcei,  syn.  L. 
spectdbile  of  Salisbury,  and  L.  Carolinianum  of  Catesby,  not  of 
Michaux,  is  a  tender  North  American  species  remarkable  for 
the  long  slender  claw  of  the  perianth -segments.  Flowers 
orange-red  spotted  with  purple. 

10.  L.  bulbi/erum. — Under  this  we   include  several  forms, 
all  characterised  by  having  scattered  linear-lanceolate  leaves, 
commonly  bulbiliferous  in  their  axils,  and  few  erect  flowers 
with  distinctly  clawed  spreading   not  recurved  perianth-seg- 
ments.     The  true  L.  bulbiferum  has  cottony  stems,  bulbili- 
ferous  leaves,    and   reddish-yellow   flowers.      The   sub-species 
croceum  (fig.  249),  Orange  Lily,  differs  in  the  upper  leaves 
being  destitute  of  bulblets,  and  the  flowers  of  a  more  decided 
orange-colour,  never   scarlet   or  crimson.     Both  of  these  are 


508 


L  itiacece — L  ilium. 


European  forms.     L.  Davuricum,  syn.  L.  speetdbile  of  Link,  and 
L.  Thunbergianum,  are  Asiatic  forms.    The  latter  is  from  Japan 

and  common  in  gardens, 
and  is  distinguished  by  its 
broader  foliage  and  larger 
scarcely  spotted  flowers. 
Besides  the  above  extreme 
forms  there  is  a  host  of  in- 
termediate varieties  in  cul- 
tivation differing  chiefly  in 
1  he  size  and  colouring  of  the 
flowers  :  vitellinum,  auran- 
t  la  cum,  hcvmatochrdum, 
atromaculatum,  atrosan- 
yuineum,  and  VGnustum, 
are  some  of  them, 

L.  pulchellum  is  an  ele- 
gant dwarf  species  from 
Eastern  Siberia  with  gla- 
brous linear  leaves  and  very 
small  bright  scarlet  slightly 
spotted  flowers.  L.  con- 
color^  including  L.Sinwum, 
is  a  Chinese  species  with 
pubescent  lanceolate  leaves 
and  small  bright  red  and  yel- 
low faintly  spotted  flowers. 
L.  lancifolium  has  small 
white  flowers  less  than  an 
inch  long.  It  is  a  native  of 
Japan,  and  has  never  been  in 
cultivation  in  this  country. 
11.  L.  Mdrtagon. — This 
is  another  of  the  common 
old  species.  Stem  2  or  3 
feet  high,  more  or  less  pu- 
bescent, and  often  streaked 
with  purple.  Leaves  mostly 
in  regular  whorls  of  6  to  9,  lanceolate-spathulate,  lower  ones 
from  3  to  5  inches  long.  Flowers  in  a  loose  raceme,  drooping, 
purplish-red  copiously  spotted  with  black,  or  rarely  white. 
Perianth-segments  recurved  from  the  base,  the  pubescent  tips 


Fig.  249.   Lilium  bulbifcrum,  var.  croccuin. 
(I  nat.  size.) 


L  iliacea — L  ilium.  509 

almost  touching  the  pedicel.  Stamens  widely  spreading; 
pollen  reddish.  A  native  of  Central  and  Southern  Europe  and 
Western  Asia.  L.  maculatum  is  a  native  of  North-eastern 
Asia  and  North-western  America.  It  is  a  glabrous  plant  with 
bright  red  flowers  remarkable  for  the  short  style. 

12.  L.  Canadense. — Stem  l^to  3  feet  high.     Leaves  mostly 
whorled,  2  to  4  inches  long,  lanceolate,  acute,  glabrous.  Flowers 
about  4  to  6,  sub-umbellate  on  long  drooping  pedicels.  Perianth- 
segments  lanceolate,  acute,  about  1 J  inch  long,  spreading  but 
not  reflexed.     The  flowers  vary  from  bright  red  to  pale  yellow, 
and    are   more  or  less   copiously  spotted    with  purple-brown. 
L.  parvifldrum  is  a  variety  in  which  the  perianth-segments  are 
reflexed.     L.  Humboldtii  is  a  taller-growing  form  with  much 
larger    orange-yellow  carmine-spotted    racemose    flowers.       L. 
Wdlkeri  and  L.  Hartwegii  are  also  referred  here  by  Mr.  Baker, 
as  is  also  L.  superbum,  a  magnificent  plant  4  to  6  feet  high 
with  more  numerous  longer  leaves  and  larger  flowers  with  very 
much  reflexed  segments.     L.  Carolinianum,  Michaux  (L.  au- 
tumnale  of  Loddiges),  is  intermediate  between  the  last  and 
the  typical  L.  Canadense. 

1 3.  L.  monadelphum. — Stem  about  3  to  5  feet  high,  glabrous 
or  slightly  pubescent.  Leaves  scattered,  numerous,  5-  to  7-nerved^ 
linear-lanceolate,  the  lower  ones  3  to  4  inches  long.     Flowers 
pale  yellow  spotted  with  carmine ;  segments  of  the  perianth 
reflexed  from  above  the  middle.     Filaments  conn-ate  at  the 
base.     L.  Szovitsianum,  syn.  L.  Colchicum,  is  very  near  this, 
and  associated  with  it  by  Mr.   Baker,  but  the  filaments  are 
quite  free,  and  it  is  said  to  flower  two  months  earlier  than  L. 
monadelphum.     Both  forms  are  from  the  Caucasus  and  quite 
hardy  in  this  country. 

14.  L.  Carniolioum. — Stem  2  to  3  feet  high,  stout,  glabrous. 
Leaves  scattered,  linear-lanceolate,  thick   in   texture  and  dis- 
tinctly ciliated.  Flowers  about  4  to  6,  pendulous,  bright  orange 
or  scarlet.     Perianth-segments  1^  to  2  inches  long  and  6  to  9 
lines  broad,  reflexed  from  near  the  base.     A  handsome  species 
from  South-eastern  Europe,  rare  in  British  gardens. 

L.  Ponticum,  from  Asia  Minor,  has  much  narrower  perianth - 
segments ;  and  L.  polyphyllum  is  an  Indian  species  of  which 
little  is  known. 

15.  L.  Chalcedonicum  (fig.  250).— Stem  erect,  2  to  3  feet 
high,  densely  clothed  with  short  ascending  or  appressed  3- to  5- 
nerved  slightly  hairy  leaves,  the  lower  ones  2  to  3  inches  long; 


L  iliac  e^ — L  ilium. 


Flowers  bright  scarlet  or  yellow,  not  spotted.  A  very  hardy 
species,  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  and  long  in  cultivation. 

16.  L.  Pyrenaicum,  L.  flavum. 
—This  species  is  very  near  the  last 

and  L.  Pomponium,  differing  from 
the  latter  in  its  broader  distinctly 
3-nerved  leaves  less  revolute  at  the 
margin,  and  from  the  former  in  its 
bright  yellow  spotted  flowers.  A 
native  of  the  Pyrenees. 

L.  callosum  is  remarkable  for  its 
indurated  hood-shaped  bracts.  The 
leaves  are  few  and  distant,  and  the 
flowers  bright  scarlet  with  reflexed 
segments.  Japan. 

17.  L.  testaceum,  syn.  L.  excel- 
sum,  L.   Isabelllnum. — This   is   a 
distinct  plant  with  a  slender  stem 
5   to  6  feet  high,  and  crowded  as- 
cending linear  3-  to  5-nerved  leaves 
ciliate  on  the   margin    and  nerves 
beneath,  the  lower  ones  3  to  4  inches 
long.     Flowers  1  to  6  or  more,  on 
long  pedicels  in  a  thyrsoid  raceme, 
nankeen    yellow    tinged   with   red. 
Perianth-segments  2J  to   3   inches 
long,  8  to   12  lines   broad,  united 
at  the  base,  strongly  reflexed   and 
slightly  papillose  within.     This   is 
reported  to  be  of  hybrid  origin  be- 
tween L.  cdndidum  and  L.  Chalce- 
donicum,   but   nothing   certain    is 
known  of  its  origin. 

18.  L.  Leichtlinii. — Stem  rather 
slender,  rising  to  a  height  of  2  or  3 

feet,  and  rather  loosely  clothed  with  small  linear  slightly 
puberulous  3-nerved  leaves.  Flowers  usually  solitary  or  two 
together,  bright  yellow  spotted  with  purplish  red.  Perianth- 
segments  lanceolate,  2  £  to  3  inches  long,  recurved  from  the  base, 
hairy  inside  towards  the  base.  This  plant  came  up  in  a  bed  of 
L.  auratum  at  Messrs.  Veitch's,  and  it  is  not  known  whether 
it  be  a  wild  Japanese  species  or  of  hybrid  origin. 


Fig.  2oO.  Lilium  Chalccdonicuin. 
(i  nat.  size.) 


Liliacea — Liliwn.  511 

L.  Maximowiczii,  syn.  L.  pseudo-tigrlnum,  is  very  near  the 
last,  but  the  stems  are  tinged  with  purple  and  somewhat  cot- 
tony, and  the  ground  colour  of  the  flower  is  a  brilliant  scarlet. 
Japan  ? 

19.  L.  Pomponium,  syn.  L.  angustifolium.—An  old  inha- 
bitant of  our  gardens,  and  one  of  the  prettiest  of  the  moderate- 
sized  species.     It  has  an  erect  finely-furrowed  rigid  stem  and 
very  numerous  short  narrow  1-nerved  linear  leaves  1^  to  2  lines 
broad   in  the  middle,  attenuated  towards  both  ends  and  in- 
curved at  the  margin.     Flowers  pendulous,  1  to  8,  or  usually 
more  in  cultivation,  in  a  thyrsoid  raceme,  the  lower  pedicels  3 
to  4  inches  long.     Perianth-segments  lanceolate,  reflexed  from 
below  the  middle,  hairy  at  the  tip  and  slightly  papillose  within. 
Flowers  more  or  less  spotted  with  black  on  a  scarlet,  orange- 
scarlet,  yellow  or  white  ground.    A  native  of  Lombardy,  Savoy, 
and  neighbouring  districts. 

20.  L.  tenuifolium,  syn.  L.  linifolium,  L.  piimilum. — A 
very  dwarf  slender  species  from  6  to  12  inches  high  with  nu- 
merous glabrous  linear-subulate  minutely-toothed  leaves  and  1 
or  2  or  more  nodding  flowers.     Perianth-segments  lanceolate- 
spathulate,  14  to  16  lines  long,  spreading  from  near  the  base  and 
distinctly   clawed,  bright  scarlet,  rarely   spotted.     This   very 
beautiful  little  plant  is  a  native  of  Siberia  and  China. 

7.  HEMEROClLLIS. 

Herbaceous  plants  from  the  temperate  parts  of  Europe  and 
Asia,  with  fleshy,  tuberous,  or  bulbiform  rhizomes  and  long 
narrow  radical  slightly  equitant  keeled  leaves,  from  the  centre 
of  which  rises  a  leafless  flower-stem.  Flowers  in  corymbs  some- 
thing similar  to  those  of  some  Lilies,  but  differing  from  them  in 
having  the  six  leaves  of  -the  perianth  united  at  the  base  into  a 
narrow  tube  enclosing  the  free  ovary ;  capsule  several-seeded. 
'llfjuepoKoXXis  is  the  Greek  name  of  this  genus  of  plants,  and 
signifies  '  beauty  of  a  day '  or  '  ephemeral  beauty  '  in  allusion 
to  the  duration  of  the  individual  flowers.  Hence  also  the 
English  name  Day  Lily. 

Two  species  of  this  genus  are  commonly  cultivated,  and  are 
useful  in  planting  in  shrubberies  or  where  large  clumps  are 
required ;  for  though  the  individual  flowers  last  but  a  day  or 
two,  they  succeed  one  another  for  a  considerable  time.  .The 
flowering  season  is  from  June  to  August ;  and  they  are  per- 
fectly hardy. 


5 1  -  L  iliac  e<z —  Hem er oca  His. 

1.  H.flava.     Yellow  Day  Lily. — This  differs  from  the  fol- 
lowing mainly  in  the  colour  of  the  fragrant  flowers,  and  flat 
veinless  perianth-leaves.     South  of  France  and  other  parts  of 
Europe. 

2.  H.  fulva  (fig.  251 ).   Tawny  Day  Lily. — This  has  copper  or 
tawny  coloured  inodorous  flowers,  rather  larger  than  the  m*e- 


Fig.  251.  Hemcrocallis  fulva.    (About  J  nat.  size.) 

ceding,  with  the  perianth-leaves  venous  and  wavy.  H.  Kwdnso 
is  a  large  garden  form  with  double  flowers.  H.  disticha  and 
H.  crocea  are  slight  varieties. 

H.  minor,  syn.  H.  gramlnea,  H.  Dumortieri  and  H.  Mid- 
dendorfii  are  smaller-growing  species,  natives  of  Siberia,  China, 
and  Japan.  All  of  them  have  the  three  interior  perianth-seg- 
ments membranous  at  the  margin.  The  first  has  very  narrow 
leaves,  long  pedicels  and  perianth-tube  ;  the  second  has  leaves 
about  six  lines  broad  and  a  very  short  perianth-tube ;  and  the 
third  has  leaves  from  8  to  1 2  lines  broad  and  a  distinct  perianth- 
tube  about  4  lines  long.  All  have  yellow  fragrant  flowers. 


L  iliacecz  — Funckia.  5 1 3 

8.  FtJNCKIA. 

Herbaceous  plants  with  tuberous-fascicled  roots,  broadly  ovate 
or  cordate  radical  stalked  plaited  acuminate  leaves  having 
parallel  veins  or  nerves,  and  sometimes  variegated  with  white 
stripes.  Flowers  solitary  in  the  axils  of  bracts,  forming  a 
raceme  terminating  the  usually  leafless  stem.  Several  of  the 
species  have  been  published  under  the  preceding  genus,  from 
which  they  differ  in  their  broad  foliage  and  racemose  inflores- 
cence. This  genus  was  named  in  honour  of  H.  Funck,  a  Ger- 
man botanist.  The  species  are  all  from  Japan.  They  are  not 
so  well  defined  as  they  might  be,  on  account  of  the  confusion 
among  garden  varieties,  and  the  introduction  of  the  same 
species  under  different  names.  Mr.  Baker,  in  the  '  Gardener's 
Chronicle,'  1868,  reduces  the  cultivated  forms  to  five  species, 
distinguished  as  follows  : — 

1.  F.  lanci/olia. — Petiole  6  to  9  inches  long,  edges  not  in- 
curved ;  lamina  oblong-lanceolate,  3  to  4  inches  long  by  1^  to 
2  inches  broad,  narrowed  gradually  towards  both  ends,  9-  to  11- 
nerved.    Scape  or  flower-stem  8  to  9  inches  high,  scarcely  over- 
topping the  leaves  ;  raceme  3  to  5  inches  long,  6-  to  10-flowered, 
with    lanceolate-spathulate    bracts    equalling  the   perianth  in 
length.     Perianth  1£  to   1^  inch   long,  white   or  with  a  lilac 
tinge,  dilated  suddenly  from  a  tube  not  more  than  a  line  in 
thickness.  F.  aibo-marginata  barely  differs  in  its  rather  larger 
flowers  and  leaves   slightly  variegated  towards  the  edge  with 
white.     F.  undulata  appears  to  be  a  cultivated  form  of  this 
with  frilled  or  crisped  leaves  copiously  variegated  with  streaks 
or  patches  of  white,  and  shorter  dilated  petioles. 

2.  F.  ovata. — Petiole  9  inches  to  a  foot  long,  edges  not  in- 
curved ;  lamina  6  or   7  inches  long  by  4   or  5   broad,   ovate, 
rounded  or  slightly  cordate  at  the  base,  acute  at  the  apex,  15- to 
17-nerved.      Scape   including  the  raceme  considerably  over- 
topping the  leaves,  with  a  large  leaf  below  the  raceme,  which  is 
5  to  6  inches  long  and  10-  to  15-flowered.     Perianth  typically 
a  decided  bluish-lilac,  occasionally  white,  2  to  '2\  inches  long, 
dilated  suddenly  from  a  tube  an  eighth  of  an  inch  in  thickness. 
This  is  the  commonest  and  best  known  species. 

3.  F.  Sieboldiana. — Petiole  a  foot  long,  edges  not  incurved  ; 
lamina  10  or  12  inches  long  by  6   or  7   broad,  cordate-ovate, 
cuspidate,  25-  to  27-nerved.  Scape  not  overtopping  the  leaves  ; 

L  L 


5 1 4  Liliacece — Funckia. 

raceme  8-  to  12-flowered.     Perianth  2  inches  long,  "white  with 
a  pale  lilac  tinge,  in  shape  like  that  of  the  last  species. 

4.  F.   grandiflora. — Petiole    a   foot   long,    edges    incurved 
until  they  meet ;  lamina  8  to  9  inches  long  by  4  to  5  broad, 
ovate  with  a  slightly  cordate  base,  15-  to  17-nerved.     Scape 
about   2   feet  high,  sometimes  bearing  a  well-developed  leaf 
below  the   12-  to  15-flowered  raceme.     Perianth  pure  white, 
nearly  4  inches  long,  dilated  gradually  from  a  tube  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  thick. 

5.  F.  subcordata. — Petiole  4  to  6  inches  long,  edges  incurved 
and  overlapping ;  lamina  4  to  5  inches  long  by  3  inches  broad, 
ovate  with  a  slightly  cordate  base,  13-nerved.     Scape  1  to  1J 
foot  high,  sometimes  bearing  a  leaf;  raceme  10- to  15-flowered. 
Perianth   always   pure  white,  about  4  inches  long,  gradually 
dilated  from  a  tube  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  thickness. 

9.  AGAPlNTHUS. 

Herbs  with  tuberous  roots  and  numerous  radical  linear 
somewhat  fleshy  leaves.  Perianth  funnel-shaped,  regular, 
deeply  6-parted  ;  tube  short ;  segments  1 -nerved.  Stamens 
inserted  in  the  throat,  declinate,  with  slender  filaments  and 
versatile  anthers.  Flower-scape  tall,  naked,  bearing  a  many- 
flowered  umbel  supported  by  an  involucre  of  two  bracts.  The 
name  is  a  compound  of  two  Greek  words  :  dyd-n-r),  love,  and 
a^oy,  a  flower.  The  species  are  all  natives  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  and  require  covering  in  Winter.  Three  have  been 
described,  viz. :  A.  umbellatus,  African  Lily,  the  common  one, 
having  dark  blue  or  occasionally  white  flowers ;  A.  prcecox, 
with  light  blue  flowers,  appearing  rather  earlier ;  and  A.  minor, 
a  smaller  form  with  light  blue  flowers.  Possibly  these  are 
merely  varieties  of  one  species.  There  is  also  a  variegated 
variety  in  cultivation. 

10.  KNIPHOFIA  (Tritima). 

A  small  genus  of  tufted  herbs  with  numerous  grass-like 
flaccid  leaves  and  tall  naked  scapes  surmounted  by  an  oblong 
or  ovoid  dense  cluster  of  brilliantly  coloured  clavate  or  cylin- 
drical tubular  slightly  curved  flowers  with  a  very  short  scarcely 
spreading  limb.  Stamens  hypogynous,  usually  exserted.  Cap- 
sule few-seeded.  A  commemorative  name.  About  half-a-dozen 
species  are  known,  natives  of  South  Africa. 

1.  K.  aloldes,  syn.  K.  uvaria,  Fritoma  uvaria. — This  stri- 


Liliacecz — Kniphofia.  5 1 5 

kingly  beautiful  plant  is  quite  hardy  in  the  South  of  England, 
and  admirably  adapted  for  effective  display  in  isolated  clumps 
on  lawns  or  amongst  shrubs.  It  is  certainly  one  of  the  most 
conspicuous  ornaments  of  our  gardens  in  Autumn.  Leaves  dark 
glossy  green,  minutely  toothed  or  scabrid  on  the  edges  and 
midrib.  The  scapes  are  from  3  to  5  feet  high,  and  the  flowers 
a  bright  scarlet  or  orange-scarlet  tipped  with  yellow. 

K.  Burchellii  differs  in  its  spotted  flower-scape  and  scarlet 
and  yellow  flowers  tipped  with  green.  K.  media  and  K. 
pumila  are  quite  similar,  though  smaller.  None  of  the  other 
species  are  at  all  common  in  gardens. 

11.  PH0RMIUM. 

A  genus  of  plants  confined  to  New  Zealand  and  Norfolk 
Island.  Though  not  quite  hardy  in  any  part  of  England,  we 
give  it  a  place  here  because  it  is  extensively  used  and  well 
adapted  as  a  large  pot-plant  for  decorating  terraces,  flights  of 
steps,  or  planting  out  in  clumps.  Only  two,  or  at  the  most 
three  species  are  known,  differing  chiefly  in  size  and  colour  of 
the  flowers.  They  are  tall  rigid  herbs  with  fleshy  fibrous  roots. 
Leaves  radical,  linear-ensiform,  distichous,  coriaceous,  and  very 
tough.  Flower-scapes  variable  in  height  from  5  to  15  feet, 
branched  and  bracteate.  Flowers  large,  dull  red  or  yellow  ; 
perianth  tubular,  curved,  the  inner  segments  with  spreading 
tips.  The  name  is  from  the  Greek  (^oppos,  a  basket,  in 
allusion  to  the  application  of  the  leaves.  The  best  known 
species  is  P.  tenax.  New  Zealand  Flax,  a  plant  with  very 
thick  coriaceous  narrow  leaves  from  3  to  6  feet  long,  dark  green 
above,  paler  below,  always  split  at  the  tip.  Flowers  numerous, 
in  panicles,  yellow  or  red.  P.  Cookianum  is  distinguished 
from  the  foregoing  by  its  smaller  stature,  greenish-yellow 
flowers,  and  especially  by  its  more  acuminate  leaves,  which  are 
rarely  split  at  the  apex. 

12.  YTJCCA. 

A  genus  of  noble-looking  plants,  so  distinct  in  appearance  as 
to  form  in  themselves  a  special  feature  in  landscape  gardening. 
They  are  mostly  natives  of  the  Southern  States  of  North 
America  and  Mexico,  and  many  of  them  are  quite  hardy  in  our 
gardens,  where  they  are  remarkable  for  their  crowns  of  rigid 
flat  ensiform  leaves  and  large  terminal  panicles  of  white 
flowers.  The  stem  is  either  short  or  almost  obsolete,  or,  as  in 

L   L   2 


5  1 6  L  iliac  e<z —  Yucca. 

Y.  gloriosa,  several  feet  in  height  arid  more  or  less  branched. 
The  campanulate  perianth  is  6-parted,  with  the  segments 
nearly  equal  in  size,  including  6  stamens  whose  filaments  are 
dilated,  becoming  broader  upwards.  Ovary  3-celled,  with  3 
sessile  stigmas.  Capsule  hexagonal,  many-seeded.  This  genus, 
with  the  Aloes  and  two  or  three  other  genera,  constitutes  a 
well-marked  tribe  of  the  Liliacece.  The  name  is  its  Peruvian 
appellation.  Although  there  are  perhaps  a  score  or  more  of 
species  in  cultivation,  only  about  six  or  eight  with  their 
varieties  are  generally  known. 

There  are  three  tolerably  distinct  groups,  founded  on  the 
characters  of  the  leaves. 
•  (1.)  Margin  of  the  adult  leaves  distinctly  serrulate. 

(2.)  Margin  of  the  leaves  filarnentose. 

(3.)  Margin  of  the  leaves  entire,  neither  filarnentose  nor 
serrulate. 

To  the  first  group  belong  two  or  three  species  which  an? 
not  so  hardy  and  do  not  flower  so  freely  as  the  others. 

1.  F.  aloifolia,  having  a  thick  stem  which  attains  a  height 
of    10  feet   or  more,  and  usually  simple  in  this  country  on 
account  of  its  not  flowering.     Leaves  numerous,  ascending,  18 
to   24  inches  long  and  about  an   inch  broad,  dark  green   or 
slightly  glaucous,  narrowed  above  the  dilated  base,  with  a  hard 
reddish-brown  point. 

2.  Y.    Treculeana. — A  very  distinct   and  handsome  plant 
from  Texas,  not  yet  much  known  in  England,  though  it  has 
frequently  flowered  in  France.     It  is  also  caulescent,  and  the 
fully  developed  leaves  are  from  3  to  4  feet  long  by  2  to  3 
broad,  dark  green,  strongly  mucronate,  and  regularly  serrulate. 

The  Filarnentose  series  includes  several  of  the  hardier  species 
of  our  gardens  whose  flowers  in  early  Summer  are  by  no  means 
rare,  a  season  seldom  passing  without  producing  them,  even 
from  quite  young  plants.  Those  commonly  cultivated  in  the 
open  air  are  all  stemless. 

3.  Y.  filamentosa.— One  of  the  most  familiar  species,  popu- 
larly  known  as  Adam's  Needle-and-Thread.     The  leaves  are 
very  numerous,  in  a  dense  rosette,  from  a  foot  to  2  feet  long 
and    1    to    2    inches    broad,    bright  green,   glaucous,  slightly 
coriaceous,  not  sharp-pointed,  spreading  and  at  length  reflexed. 
Scape  5  to  6  feet  high,  much   branched ;    flowers  numerous, 
about  2  inches  deep.    There  is  also  a  pretty  variegated  variety. 
F.  strlcta  is  very  like  this,  but  smaller  in  all  its  parts. 


L  iliac  ccc —  Yucca. 


517 


4.  Y.  fldccida,  another  well-known   species   similar  to  the 
last,  but  the  leaves  are  of  less  substance,  and  when  old  abruptly 
turned  back  from  the  middle  as  if  broken.     The  leaves  too  are 
longer  and  more  copiously  filiferous. 

5.  Y.    angustifolia. — A    narrow-leaved    small    plant    now 
rarely  seen. 

The    Entire-leaved    group    contains    the    most   conspicuous 
species  of  the  genus. 


Fig.  252.   Yucca  recurvifoliu.     (About  ^  nat.  size.) 

6.  F.  gloribsa. — This  species  has  long  been  in  cultivation 
and  has  produced  several  varieties.  Stem  6  feet  or  more  high, 
much  branched;  leaves  numerous,  crowded,  18  to  30  inches 
long  and  about  3  broad  in  the  middle,  narrowed  towards  both 
ends,  erect,  with  a  concave  plicated  face  and  sharp  points. 


5 1 8  L  iliac  e& —  Yucca. 

Scape  3  to  4  feet  high,  much  branched ;  flowers  numerous, 
about  2  inches  deep.  The  principal  varieties  are  glaucescens, 
like  the  type,  but  permanently  glaucous ;  obliqua,  leaves  and 
flowers  smaller  than  in  the  type,  the  former  more  or  less  twisted 
to  one  side  ;  superba,  leaves  more  rigid  than  in  the  type,  panicle 
denser  and  hardly  half  as  tall ;  and  a  variety  with  variegated 
foliage. 

7.  F.    recurvifolia    (fig.    252). — Stem    dwarf er    but    more 
branched  than  in  the  preceding.     Leaves  more  or  less  curved, 
not   so    concave  and  sharp-pointed   as    in   gloriosa.     Panicle 
large  and  copiously  branched.      Y.  rufo-cincta  is  a  variety  of 
this  species  with  a  reddish-brown  margin  to  the  leaves. 

8.  Y.  acuminata. — This  is  perhaps  an  extreme  form  of  Y. 
gloriosa  with  a  short  stem  and  fewer  leaves  about  2  feet  long, 
sharp-pointed,  narrowed  towards  both  ends,  and  brown  or  grey 
on  the  edge.     Scape  3  to  4  feet  high  ;  flowers  2  inches  deep. 

13.  ILLIUM. 

Bulbous  herbs  with  flat  or  terete  radical  leaves  and  capitate 
or  umbellate  flowers  enclosed  in  a  membranous  spathe  at  the 
summit  of  a  slender  naked  or  leafy  scape.  Perianth-segments 
free,  spreading  or  campanulate.  Stamens  equal  in  number,  and 
on  the  bases  of  the  perianth-segments.  Capsule  membranous, 
with  one  or  two  seeds  in  each  of  the  three  cells.  The  Latin 
name  for  A.  satbvum,  the  Garlic.  This  is  a  large  genus, 
including,  besides  the  Onion  and  its  useful  congeners,  several 
very  ornamental  and  less  foetid  species.  Natives  of  the  northern 
temperate  regions  of  the  Old  and  New  Worlds. 

1.  A.  Moly. — This  species  has  broadly  lanceolate  glaucous 
leaves  and  large  yellow  flowers  on  a  scape  from  1  to  2  feet 
high.     A  native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  in  June. 

2.  A.   roseum. — A   smaller   plant   with   narrow   lanceolate 
leaves  and  a  leafy  scape  about  a  foot  high  bearing  a  large 
umbel  of  rosy-purple  flowers  in  June. 

There  are  several  other  species  in  cultivation,  such  as  A. 
odorum,  with  white ;  A.  azureum,  deep  blue  ;  A.  suavtolens, 
purple  ;  and  A.  flavum,  yellow  flowers. 

14.  CAMASSIA. 

A  North  American  genus  of  two  species.  C.  escuUnta,  the 
Quamash  of  the  Indians,  is  a  handsome  plant,  resembling  the 
common  blue  Hyacinth,  but  larger.  The  leaves  are  linear, 
about  a  foot  high,  and  the  flower-scape  about  18  inches. 


L  iliaccce—  Camassia.  5 1 9 

Perianth  6-partite,  the  five  upper  segments  closer  together,  the 
sixth  standing  by  itself.  The  raceme'  is  pendulous  and  fur- 
nished with  long  bracts.  The  bulbs  are  edible  and  largely 
collected  by  the  Indians  of  Colombia. 

15.  SCILLA. 

This  is  a  very  extensive  genus  of  beautiful  bulbous  herbs. 
Bulbs  tunicated.  Leaves  all  radical  and  linear.  Flowers 
racemose,  usually  blue,  rarely  purple  or  white.  Perianth- 
segments  nearly  or  quite  free,  nerve  of  one  rib.  Stamens  6, 
perigynous  ;  filaments  not  dilated.  The  classical  name.  S. 
verna  and  S.  autumnalis  are  small  species  indigenous  in  the 
South-west  of  England,  though  very  rare.  The  former  bears 
bracteate  racemes  of  bright  blue  fragrant  flowers  in  April 
or  May,  and  the  latter  bractless  racemes  of  reddish-purple 
flowers  in  August  or  September. 

Dr.  Masters  has  recently  investigated  the  early  "Spring 
Squills,  and  he  ranges  them  under  three  species,  as  follows  : — 

1.  S.    bifolia. — Bulb    ovoid.     Leaves    2    or    3,   spreading, 
recurved,  linear-lanceolate,  channelled,  terminating  in  a  short 
blunt  cylindrical  point.     Scape  equalling   or    exceeding   the 
leaves ;  bracts  minute ;  pedicels  spreading,  lower  ones  longer 
than  the  upper  ones.     Flowers  5  or  6,  blue  ;  segments  of  the 
perianth    oblong,    obtuse,    spreading.     This    includes    several 
varieties  differing  in  the  colour  of  the  flowers,  as  rosea,  alba, 
cdrnea,  etc. ;  and  8.  prcbcox  is  an  earlier-flowering  form  with 
larger  flowers  of  a  deeper  blue  than  in  the  type.     Russia  to 
Greece. 

2.  8.   Sibirica. —  Bulb  roundish.     Leaves  about  four,  flat, 
strap-shaped,  slightly  thickened  at  the  point.    Scape  flattened, 
striated,'  scarcely  so  long  as  the  leaves.     Flowers  2  to  6,  rarely 
solitary,  on  short  pedicels,  pale  clear  blue,  more  intense  along 
the  medial  nerves  of  the  segments.     This  includes  the  names 
cernua,  uni flora,  azurea,  amwnula,  etc.     Asia  Minor,  etc. 

3.  S.    amcena. — Bulbs  ovoid  or  roundish.     Leaves    nume- 
rous,  spreading,  strap-shaped,  acute,  and  nearly  a  foot  long, 
midrib  prominent  below.    Scape  erect,  shorter  than  the  leaves, 
compressed,  striated,  purplish  upwards.     Flowers  3  to  6,  dark 
indigo   blue,  in   a  loose  two-sided  cluster.     Segments  of  the 
perianth    lanceolate,    acute,    midrib    prominent.       Filaments 
slightly  dilated  and  whitish  at  the  base,  blue  above.     Ovary 
pale  yellow.     Central  Europe  and  the  Tyrol. 


520  Liliacece — S cilia. 

In   the    following   the    bracts    are    nearly   as    long    as    the 

pedicels. 

4.  8.  campanulata  (Endymion  campanulata). — A  South 

European  species  resembling  our  common  Blue-bell.     A  large 

plant  with  leaves  about  a  foot 
high  and  an  inch  wide.  Scapes 
equalling  the  leaves.  Flowers 
bell-shaped,  variable  in  colour 
from  deep  blue  and  rose  to 
white.  South  Europe,  flower- 
ing in  May. 

5.  S.  natans  (fig.  253),  syn. 
Hyacinthus    non-scriptus. 
Blue-bell,    Wild   Hyacinth.  - 
This  is  too  well  known  to  need 
description.    It  varies  in  colour 
like  the  last,  though  the  pre- 
vailing colour  is  blue. 

6.  S.    Peruviana. — Named 
in    error,    being    a    native 
of  South-western  Europe.     A 
much  larger  plant  than  any  of 
the  foregoing,  12  to  18  inches 
high,    with     broadly  -linear 
ciliate    leaves.     Scape    stout ; 
flowers   very   numerous,    deep 
blue.     Stamens  white  ;  bracts 
solitary.     May  and  June. 

7.  8.    Itdlica. —  A    similar 
but    smaller   plant   than   the 
last,    with    pale    blue   flowers 
having  two  bracts  at  the  base 
of  each  pedicel.    Leaves  bright 
green,  lanceolate.     There  is  a 
white  variety  of  this  and  the 
last. 

16.  ORNITHOGALUM. 

Fig.  253.  Scilla  nutans.     (i  nat.  size.) 

This    genus     differs     from 

Scilla  in  having  hypogynous  stamens,  and  the  nerve  of  the 
perianth -segments  of  more  than  one  rib.  And  the  flowers 
are  either  white  or  yellow,  never  blue  or  red.  Dwarf  bulbous 


L  iliacecz —  Orn  ithoga  lum.  5  2 1 

plants,  the  hardy  ones  chiefly  from  the  Mediterranean  region. 
Name  from  opvis,  a  bird,  and  7aAa,  milk  ;  of  obscure  appli- 
cation. The  following  species  are  familiar,  and  the  first  three 
either  naturalised  or  native  in  Britain. 

1.  0.    umbellatum  (fig.  254).     Star  of  Bethlehem.— This 
grows   about   a   foot  hi2:h,  with  concave  leaves  green  with  a 


Fig.  254.  Ornithogalum  uiubwllatum.    (J  uat.  size.) 

white  stripe  down  the  middle.  Flowers  white,  numerous, 
umbellate,  with  slender  pedicels  and  long  bracts.  May  and 
June. 

2.  0.  Pyrenaicum. — Flowers  numerous,  in  racemes.     Fila- 
ments dilated  upwards.     Perianth-segments  greenish-white  on 
the  margin,     June  and  July. 

3.  0.  nutans. — Flowers  racemose,  fewer  than  in  the  pre- 
ceding,   drooping.      Filaments    dilated    upwards    and    trifid. 


522  L  iliac ~c<z — -  Orn  ithogalnm. 

Perianth-segments    white,    with    a   green  midrib.     April  and 
May. 

4.  0.  pyramidale. — A  tall  species  about  2  feet  high  with 
linear  flaccid  leaves  and  dense  racemose  flowers.  Flowers 
white,  with  a  green  stripe  on  each  petal;  bracts  white.  A 
native  of  the  South  of  Europe,  flowering  in  Summer. 

0.  aureum  is  a  beautiful  South  African  species  with  long 
spikes    of  bright  yellow  flowers,   but  it  requires  slight   pro- 
tection in  Winter. 

17.  MUSOART. 

A  South  European  and  Asiatic  genus  of  bulbous  herbs. 
Leaves  appearing  with  the  flowers ;  the  latter  in  racemes,  deep 
blue  or  white,  or  greenish  blue,  the  terminal  ones  very  often 
abortive.  Perianth  small,  tubular,  globose,  often  constricted  at 
the  mouth,  with  small  reflexed  lobes,  segments  more  or  less 
united.  Stamens  in  two  series,  inserted  in  the  tube  of  the 
perianth  ;  filaments  slender  or  dilated,  scarcely  exceeding  the 
anthers.  Capsule  sessile,  with  1  or  2  seeds  in  each  ceil.  The 
name  is  from  the  Latin  moschus,  musk,  in  allusion  to  the  smell 
of  the  flowers  of  some  species.  The  name  Grape  Hyacinth  is 
applied  indiscriminately  to  any  of  the  species. 

1.  M.  comosum  var.  monstrosum. — A  very  remarkable  and 
abnormal  plant  in  which  the  inflorescence  is  transformed  into 
a  dense  tuft  of    slender  ramifications  of  a  dark  violet-blue. 
Southern  Europe.    The  normal  variety  is  an  unattractive  plant 
and  rarely  grown. 

2.  M.  racemosum. — This  has  become  naturalised  in  some 
parts  of  England.     It  is  a  dwarf  plant  with  linear  stiff  fleshy 
leaves  from  6  to  12  inches  high.     Scape  rather  shorter,  with  a 
dense  terminal  raceme  of  small  dark-b'ue  flowers  ultimately 
changing  to  a  reddish  purple,  and  tipped  with  white  in  some 
varieties.     It  flowers  in  Spring. 

3.  M.  botryoldes. — This   is   one   of  the  handsomest  of  the 
genus,  growing   about  8  xor  10  inches   high.     Leaves  linear, 
channelled,  glaucous.    Flowers  in  a  very  dense  short  spike,  deep 
blue  tipped  with  white,  sky-blue  and  white,  or  wholly  white. 
A  native  of  Southern  Europe  flowering  in  Spring. 

M.  Heldreichii  is  a  very  beautiful  species  with  much  larger 
flowers  and  linear  flat  leaves  ;  M.  commutatum  is  near  M.  race- 
momm,  but  the  leaves  are  flaccid ;  M.  moschatum  has  very 
sweet-scented  though  small  greenish-yellow  flowers  tinged  with 
blue,  or  wholly  blue ;  M.  lidenm  is  a  pretty  species  with  large 


L  iliacece — Hyac^nth^ls. 


523 


fragrant  flowers  at  first  purplish,  but  changing  to  a  pale  yellow. 
They  are  all  South  European  species. 

18.  HYAClNTHUS  (including  Bellevalia,  etc.). 
This  genus  contains  about  30  species,  chiefly  from 
Mediterranean  region  and 
Sout*h  Africa.  Few  authors 
agree  as  to  its  limits,  but  fcr 
our  purpose  it  may  be  charac- 
terised as  follows  :  Flowers 
drooping,  variable  in  number, 
disposed  in  loose  leafless 
spikes  ;  perianth- segments  flat, 
united  to  about  the  middle 
and  erect  or  recurved  ;  stamens 
6  ;  filaments  straight ;  anthers 
versatile.  Capsule  3-celled, 
many-seeded.  It  differs  from 
Scilla  in  the  perianth -seg- 
ments being  united  to  the 
middle,  whereas  in  the  latter 
and  its  allies  they  are  free  or 
nearly  so.  The  name  is  of 
mythological  origin. 

1.  H.  orientalis  (fig.  255). 
—The  species  of  paramount 
interest  and  the  progenitor  of 
all  the  beautiful  varieties  of 
our  gardens  and  greenhouses. 
It  is,  as  its  name  implies,  a 
native  of  the  East,  and  was  in- 
troduced into  Europe  three  or 
four  centuries  ago ;  but  no- 
where has  it  been  cultivated 
with  the  same  success  as  in 
Holland.  Indeed,  every  gar- 
dener is  familiar  with  the 
term  '  Dutch  bulbs,'  of  which 
the  numerous  varieties  of  the 

TT         .     . ,        f  •  Fig.  255.  Hyacinthus  orientalis.    (J  nat.  size.) 

Hyacinth    form    a    very   im- 
portant part.     Hyacinths  are  chiefly  exported  from  Haarlem. 
Upwards  of  100  acres  of  land  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this 


524  L  iliacecz — Hyacin  thus. 

town  are  annually  devoted  to  the  exclusive  culture  of  these 
plants,  and  millions  of  bulbs  are  yearly  sent  to  England, 
France,  and  Germany.  This  extraordinary  success  is  due 
chiefly  to  the  patient  care  which  the  Dutch  expend  upon 
them,  and  then  the  perfect  suitability  of  the  soil  and  climate 
— conditions  not  met  with  to  the  same  degree  elsewhere,  and 
which  probably  will  assure  them  the  monopoly  of  this  branch 
of  floriculture  for  some  time  to  come  yet. 

The  nature  of  the  soil  in  the  vicinity  of  Haarlem  and  other 
parts  appropriated  to  the  culture  of  bulbous  plants  is  quite 
peculiar.  Situated  at  the  base  of  the  Dunes,  which  form  a 
natural  breakwater  on  the  Dutch  coast,  it  is  composed  like 
them  of  a  deposit  of  sand  mingled  with  alluvial  mud.  Besides 
which  it  is  full  of  fresh  water,  which  reaches  it  by  infiltration, 
and  appears  at  a  depth  of  3  to  6  feet  according  to  the  situation. 
This  water  rises  to  the  roots  of  the  plants  by  means  of  the  capil- 
larity of  the  soil,  and  just  in  proportion  to  their  needs.  On 
the  other  hand,  this  porosity  of  the  soil  allows  the  rain-water 
to  escape  freely.  These  conditions,  coupled  with  a  mild  climate 
and  cloudy  sky,  are  eminently  favourable  to  the  growth  and 
flowering  of  this  class  of  plants,  and  are  almost  unattainable 
out  of  the  Netherlands. 

The  extent  of  variation  in  Hyacinths  is  almost  unlimited  in 
the  colour,  size,  doubleness,  and  odour  of  the  flowers.  White, 
cream,  flesh,  pink,  rose,  lilac,  bright  red,  carmine,  crimson, 
purple,  violet,  slate,  gray,  and  blue  of  various  shades  to  nearly 
black,  are  found  both  in  the  single  and  double  varieties ;  and 
either  more  or  less  fragrant  or  quite  scentless.  There  are  also 
striped  and  shaded  varieties,  and  some  of  the  white  ones  have 
a  purple,  red,  violet  or  yellow  eye.  A  list  of  even  the  best 
varieties  of  the  present  time  would  be  of  so  little  service  in  a 
year  or  two  that  we  prefer  retaining  the  space  it  would  occupy, 
especially  as  good  descriptive  catalogues  are  annually  published 
by  all  the  leading  florists.  They  rank  amongst  the  best  of 
hardy  bulbs  for  embellishing  the  borders  and  beds  in  Spring,  as 
they  retain  their  beauty  for  a  long  period. 

//.  amethystmus  is  a  pretty  little  species  from  the  South  of 
Europe  with  loose  spikes  of  smaller  bright  blue  flowers  on 
slender  pedicels,  and  linear  leaves  equalling  or  exceeding  the 
flower-scape.  It  is  quite  hardy  and  flowers  in  April  and  May. 
It  is  sometimes  called  the  Spanish  Hyacinth. 

H.    JRomanus,   syn.    Bellevcdia    operculata,   etc.,   Roman 


L  iliacecE — Hyacinth  us. 


525 


Hyacinth,  with  white  or  pale  blue  flowers,  although  hardy, 
is  chiefly  employed  for  early  forcing.  It  is  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean countries. 

Puschkinia  scilloldes  is  a  dwarf  Spring-flowering  bulbous 
herb  about  6  inches  high  with  linear-lanceolate  leaves  and  a 
loose  spike  of  campanulate  white-  and  blue-striped  flowers. 
Perianth-segments  oblong,  united  at  the  base  into  a  short 
tube.  Filaments  united  to  very  near  the  top.  Native  of 
Southern  Kussia. 

19.  TRITELEIA. 

Very  pretty  little  bulbous  plants  from  North  and  South  tem- 
perate America,  lately  united  with  Milla,  having  narrow  leaves 


Fig.  256.   Triteleia  uniflora. 

contemporaneous  with  the  umbellate  or  solitary  flowers.  Peri- 
anth-tube funnel-shaped,  the  segments  equalling  or  rarely  ex- 
ceeding it  in  length.  Stamens  inserted  on  the  tube  in  two 


526  Liliacece — Trite  I  da. 

distinct  rows.  Name  from  r/oav,  three,  and  reXsios,  complete, 
from  the  ternary  arrangement  of  the  parts  of  the  flower. 

1.  T.  uniflora  (fig.  256). — The  most  familiar  species,  a 
native  of  South  America.  A  small  hardy  bulb  from  6  to  12 
inches  high,  producing  large  tufts  of  linear  somewhat  fleshy 
leaves  and  numerous  scapes  bearing  solitary  terminal  pure 
white  or  lilac-blue  flowers  in  June  or  July. 

T.  grandlflora,  a  Californian  plant,  less  commonly  seen,  has 
white  flowers ;  and  T.  aurea,  from  Monte  Video,  is  a  smaller 
plant  with  filiform  fleshy  leaves  and  yellow  flowers. 

20.  HESPEROSC6RD1UM. 

A  closely  allied  North  American  genus  or  sub-genus  witli  a 
campanulate  perianth  whose  tube  is  three  or  four  times  as  long 
as  the  segments  of  the  limb.  H.  hyatinthinum  has  fleshy 
herbaceous  narrow  leaves  about  a  foot  long,  and  flowers  in 
umbels  at  the  summit  of  a  scape.  Flowers  blue  or  white,  10 
to  30  in  an  umbel ;  umbel  with  an  involucre  of  numerous  small 
bracts. 

21.  CUMMIJSTGIA. 

A  small  genus  of  Chilian  bulbous  plants  with  linear  nervose 
leaves  and  branched  scapes  of  drooping  blue  flowers.  Perianth 
campanulate,  adhering  to  the  base  of  the  ovary  ;  limb  6-parted, 
with  spreading  segments.  Stamens  inserted  in  the  tube  of  the 
perianth;  filaments  compressed.  In  honour  of  Lady  Gordon 
Gumming. 

1.  G.  trimaculata. — This  has  deep  blue  flowers  with  a  dark 
purple  spot  on  each  segment. 

22.  ASPHCDELUS. 

A  distinct  genus  of  plants  with  fleshy  fasciculated  roots, 
usually  radical  tufted  narrow  or  triquetrous  leaves,  and  showy 
yellow  or  white  flowers.  Perianth  of  6  free  equal  spreading 
segments.  Stamens  6,  hypogynous,  alternately  long  and  short. 
Natives  of  the  South  of  Europe.*  Name  said  to  be  derived  from 
a,  not,  and  cr^aXXoo.  to  supplant,  in  allusion  to  the  handsome 
flowers. 

1.  A.  litteus.  King's  Spear. — This  is  perhaps  the  hand- 
somest and  at  the  same  time  the  best  known  species.  Stem 
leafy,  about  3  or  4  feet  high.  Leaves  small,  triangular,  pointed, 
dark  green,  marked  with  lines  of  a  paler  tint.  Flowers  in 


L  iliac  ccc — A  sphodelus.  527 

erect  dense  racemes  of  a  bright  yellow,  appearing  from  May  to 
July. 

2.  A.  ramosus. — Stem  much  branched,  4  or   5  feet  high, 
leafless.     Leaves  sharply  keeled  below,  channelled  above,  nearly 
2   feet  long.     Eacemes  numerous,  loose ;  flowers  white  with  a 
reddish  stripe  on  each  segment.     May  to  July. 

3.  A.  fistulosus. — A  very  distinct    species   with   a  leafless 
stem  about  three   feet    high,  and   tufted  fistular  leaves,  and 
white  less  conspicuous  flowers.     May  to  July. 

23.  ANTHERICUM. 

A  pretty  genus  of  white-flowered  herbs  with  fleshy  fascicu- 
lated roots,  natives  of  Europe.  The  name  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  av0os9-'d  flower,  and  e'.'/cos,  a  hedge,  but  the  application 
is  obscure.  The  limits  of  this  genus  have  been  variously  de- 
fined by  different  authors.  It  belongs  to  the  capsular  group, 
and  the  perianth-segments  either  spread  from  near  the  base, 
or  they  are  campanulately  united,  and  the  short  stamens  have 
naked  or  bearded  filaments.  Seeds  numerous. 

1.  A.  Liliago,  syn.  Phaldngium  Liliago.       St.   Bernard's 
Lily. — Leaves  tufted,  narrow,  channelled,  12  to  18  inches  high. 
Scape  usually   simple ;    flowers  pure    white,  small ;  perianth- 
segments  spreading  ;  style  curved.     May  and  June. 

2.  A.  Liliastrum  (Czdckla).     St.  Bruno's  Lily. — The  sweet- 
scented  flowers  are  larger  in  this  species,  and  carnpanulate,  and 
the  leaves  not  channelled.  A  very  beautiful  plant  with  a  simple 
flower-scape  about  the  same  height  as  the  last.       July  and 
August. 

3.  A.  ramosum. — This  species  lias  long  narrow  channelled 
leaves  shorter  than  the  scape,  like  No.  1,  but  the  inflorescence 
is  branched  and  attains  a  height  of  2  feet  or  more.     Peri  ant  h- 
segments   narrow    and    spreading,    style    straight.      June  and 
July. 

24  CHBYSOBACTRON. 

Closely  allied  to  the  foregoing  genus  and  sometimes  united 
with  it.  The  name  is  from  xpu<ros9  gold,  and  ^jncr^pia^  a  wand, 
from  the  splendid  spikes  of  golden  flowers.  Natives  of  New 
Zealand. 

1.  Ch.  Rossli — A  magnificent  plant  2  to  3  feet  high,  with 
immense  spikes  of  unisexual  flowers. 

Ch.  Hookeri  is  a  similar  though  much  smaller  species  with 
bisexual  flowers.  Both  are  very  rare  in  collections. 


5  ?  S  L  iliac  e& — A  sparagiis. 

25.  ASPARAGUS. 

Erect  or  climbing  herbs  or  shrubs  with  minute  scale-like 
leaves  and  numerous  very  slender  fascicled  acicular  branchlets 
sometimes  spiny.  Flowers  axillary,  small  and  inconspicuous, 
on  jointed  pedicels.  Fruit  baccate.  The  elegant  plumose 
branches  of  the  esculent  Asparagus,  A.  officinalis,  render 
this  species  almost  indispensable  in  floral  decorations,  though 
it  is  seldom  seen  out  of  the  kitchen  garden.  A.  tenuifolius, 
perhaps  a  variety  of  the  foregoing,  has  still  slenderer  branch- 
lets  and  a  much  shorter  perianth-tube.  *  A.  Broussonetii  is  a 
climbing  spiny  species,  from  the  Canary  Islands,  having  red 
berries  similar  to  those  of  the  above.  There  are  upwards  of 
fifty  other  species  in  temperate  Europe  and  Asia  and  the  tropics 
of  Africa  and  Asia.  The  name  is  of  Greek  origin,  applied  by 
the  ancients  to  the  edible  species. 

26.  CORDYLINE. 

This  elegant  genus  of  Palm-like  plants,  though  none  are 
hardy,  deserves  mentioning  here  as  the  species  are  now  exten- 
sively employed  in  Summer  decorative  gardening.  They  are 
erect  usually  unbranched  trees,  bearing  a  tuft  of  long  narrow 
drooping  leaves  at  the  summit  of  the  trunk,  which  in  some 
species  attains  a  height  of  30  or  40  feet.  Flowers  white,  small, 
in  branched  panicles,  and  rarely  produced  on  young  plants  such 
as  are  usually  seen  in  gardens.  Fruit  baccate,  few-seeded. 
Name  from  KopBvXrj^  a  club.  The  hardiest  species  are  those 
from  New  Zealand,  of  which  G.  australis  with  narrow  leaves, 
and  C.  indivlsa  with  broad  leaves,  are  the  commonest.  There 
are  numerous  other  species  in  cultivation,  frequently  under  the 
name  Draccena. 

27.  CONVALLARIA. 

This  genus  is  limited  to  the  following  species,  distinguished 
amongst  the  baccate  genera  by  its  leafless  flower-scape  and 
globose  flowers.  The  name  is  from  the  Latin  convallis,  a 
valley,  the  natural  habitat  of  this  plant. 

1,  (7.  majalis.  Lily-of- the- Valley  (fig.  257). — This  is  so 
universally  known  as  to  render  a  description  almost  super- 
fluous. Its  delicate  white  exquisitely  scented  flowers  and 
bright  green  foliage  are  known  by  almost  everybody ;  and  the 
demand  for  it  is  so  great  that  it  is  not  only  cultivated  in  the 
open  ground,  but  forced  in  pots,  and  may  be  procured  at  our 


L  iliacecz —  Con  valla  ria. 


529 


flower  markets  nearly  all  through  the  Winter.     Under  cultiva- 
tion it  has  produced  a  double-flowered  and  a  pink  variety,  and 


Fig.  257.  Convallaria  majalis.    (J  nat.  size.) 

another  with  handsome  variegated  foliage.  It  is  a  native  of 
England,  and  Europe  and  Northern  Asia  generally.  It  flowers 
naturally  in  the  month  of  May  with  us. 

28.  POLYGONATUM. 

Similar  in  structure,  but  differing  considerably  in  habit  from 
the  above  genus.  Instead  of  the  leafless  flower-scape  and 
radical  leaves,  we  have  here  a  leafy  stem  and  axillary  flowers. 
Eootstock  creeping.  Leaves  alternate,  opposite  or  whorled. 
Flowers  solitary  or  racemose,  pendulous,  white  green  or  pur- 
plish, destitute  of  bracts.  Perianth  tubular  or  sub-campanulate. 
Stamens  on  the  middle  of  the  tube,  included.  Fruit  a  2-  to 
4-seeded  berry.  The  name  is  from  TroAuy,  many,  and  7<W,  a 

M  M 


5  30  L  iliacea: — Polygonatum. 

knee,  in  allusion  to  the  many  joints  or  nodes.  Natives  of 
the  temperate  regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere.  The  three 
below  enumerated  are  all  found  in  Britain,  and  flower  from 
May  to  July. 

1.  P.  multiflorum.    Solomon's  Seal. — Stem  2  or  3  feet  high, 
terete.     Leaves  alternate,  3  to  5  inches  long,  with  very  short 
petioles,  oblong,  clasping  the  stem.    Peduncles  2-  to  5 -flowered. 
Perianth  about  8  lines  long,  constricted  in  the  middle,  green- 
ish white.    Filaments  pubescent.    Berry  bluish-black.     A  very 
pretty  border  plani. 

2.  P.    verticillatum.  —  Stem    2    or    3    feet    high,    angular. 
Leaves    whbrled,  sessile,  lanceolate.     Flowers    rather    smaller 
than  in  the  preceding,  greenish.     Perianth  constricted  in  the 
middle.     Peduncles  1-  to  3-flowered.     Berry  red. 

3.  P.  officinale. — Stem  about  a  foot  high,  angular.     Leaves 
alternate,  oblong,  semi-amplexicaul.     Perianth  constricted  at 
the  base  ;  filaments  glabrous.     Berry  dark  violet. 

Maidnthemum  bifdlium,  syn.  Smilacina  hi/dUct,  is  a  dimi- 
nutive allied  plant  with  a  bifoliate  stem  and  small  racemose 
flowers.  It  is  a  scarce  plant  in  Yorkshire,  etc.,  in  England, 
but  widely  distributed  in  the  north  temperate  zone. 

29.  RtJSCUS. 

A  peculiar  genus  of  evergreen  shrubs  belonging  to  the 
Asparagus  group.  Flowers  imperfectly  dioecious.  Perianth 
six-parted  to  the  base,  persistent.  Fruit  a  berry.  Name  of 
uncertain  origin.  There  are  several  species,  some  of  them 
remarkable  on  account  of  the  reduced  leaves  and  flattened 
branches  (cladodes),  on  whose  face  or  margin  the  flowers  are 
produced. 

1.  R.  aculeatus.   Butcher's  Broom. — A  dwarf  much-branched 
shrub  with  small  ovate  rigid  spinescent  cladodes  bearing  the 
small  greenish  flowers,  which  appear  in  April,  and  are  succeeded 
by  bright  red  berries  about  the  size  of  a  pea.     A  native  of  the 
South  and  West  of  England,  etc. 

2.  R.  racemosus. — This  is  the  species  most  frequently  seen 
in  gardens.  It  has  larger  glossy  dark  green  lanceolate  cladodes 
and  terminal  racemes  of  small  flowers.     Portugal. 

R.  androgynus  is  a  climbing  plant  from  the  Canaries,  with 
flowers  on  the  edges  of  the  cladodes.  R.  Hypoglossum,  a  South 
European  species,  has  the  flowers  on  the  upper  side  of  the 


Liliacecc — Ruscus.  53  [ 

cladode  with  a  smaller  cladode  overhanging  them  ;  arid  R. 
hypophyllum,  also  from  the  South  of  Europe,  with  the  flowers 
beneath  the  cladodes.  These  three  species  are  rare  in  gardens, 
and  rather  tender. 

30.  ASPIDISTRA. 

Plants  of  fine  foliage  and  insignificant  flowers  produced  close 
to  the  ground,  and  remarkable  for  the  curious  Mushroom-like 
stigma.  Name  from  ao-Tri&io-sov,  a  little  shield,  in  allusion  to 
this  character,  which  is  common  to  a  small  tribe  of  this  family. 
Natives  of  Japan  and  China.  A.  elatior  variegata  is  a  stemless 
handsome  plant  with  large  oblong  leaves  on  long  petioles, 
alternately  striped  green  and  white,  reaching  a  height  of  two 
or  three  feet.  A.  lurida  and  A.  punctata  are  closely  allied 
species. 

Paris  quadrifolia  is  a  closely  allied  native  plant  with  one 
whorl  of  oblong  leaves  and  solitary  terminal  yellow  and  green 
flowers. 

31.  TRILLIUM. 

A  singular  North  American  genus  remarkable  for  the  ternary 
arrangement  of  the  organs,  all  the  species  having  the  net-veined 
leaves  in  verticils  of  threes,  the  perianth  in  two  distinct  series, 
the  outer  sepaloid  and  persistent  and  the  inner  petaloid  and 
fugacious,  3  or  6  stamens  and  3  stigmas  and  a  3-celled  fruit. 
This  genus  and  its  allies  are  referred  by  some  writers  to  Smila- 
clnece,  whilst  others  regard  them  as  a  tribe  of  the  Liliacece. 
The  name  is  from  the  Latin  trilix,  triple.  Two  or  three 
tuberous-rooted  species  are  in  cultivation,  but  they  are  seldom 
seen. 

1.  T.  grandiflorum. — A  very  beautiful  plant  about  a  foot 
high  with  ovate  strongly-nerved  leaves  and  solitary  terminal 
pedunculate  flowers.     Outer  segments  of  the  perianth  green, 
and  the  inner  ones  white. 

2.  T.  pendulum,  syn.  T.  erectum.     Birthroot. — This  differs 
mainly  from  the  last  in  the  rounded  base  of  the  leaves,  which 
are  abruptly  acute.     The  flowers  are  violet  in  the  type,  but 
there  is  a  white-flowered  variety. 

32.  PHILfiSIA. 

A  genus  differing  in  its  shrubby  habit  and  some  other 
particulars  from  all  other  plants  of  this  family,  and  by  some 

31    At    2 


5  3  2  L  iliacetc — Ph  ilesia . 

authors  separated  from  it,  arid  considered,  with  the  genus 
Lapageria,  as  forming  a  distinct  family  near  the  Smilaclnece. 
The  genus  is  distinguished  by  its  shrubby  not-climbing  habit, 
penninerved  leaves,  the  three  outer  leaves  of  the  perianth  very 
much  smaller  than  the  inner,  and  monadelphous  stamens.  The 
name  is  from  the  Greek  <f>i\ij<rios,  lovely. 

1.  Ph.  buxifolia.  The  only  species  known,  a  dwarf  shrub 
with  small  leaves  and  large  bell-shaped  drooping  flowers  of  a 
beautiful  bright  red.  Native  of  South  America  from  Valdivia 
to  the  Straits  of  Magelhaen.  Hardy  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
sea  in  the  S3  nth-western  counties  of  England. 

Lapageria,'  rosea,  from  the  same  region,  is  perhaps  not  quite 
so  hardy.  This  handsome  climber  has  5-nerved  leaves  and 
large  fleshy  campanulate  deep  rose  or  white  flowers. 

Messrs.  Veitch,  of  Chelsea,  have  recently  succeeded  in  raising 
a  hybrid  between  the  two  foregoing  plants,  possessing  some  of 
the  characters  peculiar  to  each  of  the  parents.  Dr.  Masters 
has  named  this  hybrid  Philageria  Veitchii^  and  observes  that 
it  is  hardly  equal  in  point  of  beauty  to  either  of  its  pro- 
genitors. 

ORDER  XII.— SMILACINEJE. 

Herbs  or  shrubs,  usually  of  climbing  or  trailing  habit,  and 
often  furnished  with  tendrils  and  thorns.  Leaves  simple, 
alternate,  distinctly  petiolate,  net-veined  and  usually  ribbed. 
Flowers  small,  green  or  yellowish  green,  hermaphrodite  or  uni- 
sexual, generally  in  axillary  clusters  or  umbels,  rarely  solitary. 
Perianth  inferior,  six-partite,  segments  similar.  Stamens  6. 
Fruit  superior,  baccate,  1-  to  3-celled,  1-  to  3-seeded.  There 
are  two  or  three  genera,  comprising  upwards  of  100  species, 
chiefly  belonging  to  the  following  genus  and  widely  dispersed 
in  temperate  and  tropical  regions. 

1.  SMILAX. 

Characters  of  the  order.  The  name  is  of  classic  origin,  and 
was  applied  to  the  South  European  species.  None  of  them 
are  very  ornamental,  but  several  species  are  valued  for  their 
medicinal  properties.  The  various  kinds  of  Sarsaparilla  are 
produced  by  this  genus. 

1 .  8.  dspera. — This  is  a  South  European  species  of  trailing 
habit  with  prickly  stems  and  ovate  or  lanceolate-cordate  spiny- 


Sm  ilacinea — Smilax.  533 

toothed   persistent   coriaceous  7-  to  9~ribbed  leaves.     Berries 
red. 

S.  Mauritanica,  from  the  same  region,  has  larger  unarmed 
leaves. 

Tamus  communis.  Black  Bryony,  is  an  indigenous  climber 
producing  annual  stems  from  a  large  tuberous  rootbtock, 
cordate-ovate  glossy  ribbed  leaves,  and  inconspicuous  unisexual 
flowers  followed  by  clusters  of  oblong  scarlet  berries.  It  be- 
longs to  the  DioscbrecK,  distinguished  from  the  above  family 
by  having  an  inferior  several-seeded  fruit,  etc. 

ORDER  XIII.-MELANTHACEJE. 

This  group  of  genera  is  separated  from  the  Liliacece  by  its 
extrorse  anthers  and  the  septicidal  dehiscence  of  its  capsular 
fruit.  It  includes  bulbous,  tuberous,  and  fibrous-rooted  herbs 
with  narrow  or  broad  foliage  and  showy  or  inconspicuous 
flowers.  The  genera  Colckicum  and  Bulbocodium  closely 
resemble  the  Crocuses  in  appearance.  Narthecium  ossifra- 
yum<)  Bog  Asphodel,  an  indigenous  bog  plant,  associated  with 
these  plants  when  they  are  included  as  a  tribe  of  the  Liliacece, 
has  a  loculicidally  3-valved  capsule.  It  has  short  stiff  linear- 
nerved  leaves  and  bright  yellow  racemose  flowers,  appearing  in 
Summer.  About  30  genera  and  100  species  are  referred  to 
tli is  order. 

1.  VERATRUM. 

Herbaceous  plants  with  creeping  rootstocks,  broad  con- 
spicuously-nerved leaves,  and  branched  panicles  of  numerous 
polygamous  flowers.  Perianth  of  six  spreading  lobes  united  at 
the  base  into  a  short  tube.  Name  from  vere>  truly,  and  atrum, 
black,  the  colour  of  the  roots. 

1.  V.  album.     White  Hellebore. — A  tall  branching    plant 
with   ovate  or  elliptical-ribbed  and  plaited  leaves.     Flowers 
small   but    numerous,    greenish    white.     An    effective    plant, 
native  of  Central  and  Southern  Europe,  flowering  in  August. 

2.  V.  riigrum.     Black  Hellebore. — A  larger  and  finer  plant 
than  the  preceding,  with   purplish  flowers.     A  native  of  the 
same  region. 

Helonias  bullata,  syn.  H.  latifdlia,  is  a  showy  bog  plant 
from  North  America  with  oblong-spathulate  radical  leaves 
from  a  tuberous  rootstock,  and  small  scapose  purplish  flowers. 


534 


Mclanthacccc — Uvular  ia. 


2.  UVULARIA. 

Dwarf  fibrous-rooted  herbs  with  sessile  or  clasping  ovate- 
lanceolate  cauline  leaves  and  solitary  or  geminate  pedunculate 
pendulous  yellow  flowers.  Perianth-segments  free  to  the  base, 
linear-lanceolate  or  spathulate,  slightly  spreading.  Fruit  cap- 
sular,  few-seeded.  A  small  genus  from  North  America  and  the 
mountains  of  Northern  India.  The  name  is  from  uvula,  said  to 
be  applied  on  account  of  their  medicinal  use  in  diseases  of  that 
organ.  It  has  also  been  explained  as  referring  to  the  pendent 
flowers. 

1.  U.  grandiflora. — This  species  grows  about  a  foot  high, 
and  the  oblong-ovate  slightly  hairy  leaves  are  perfoliate. 
Flowers  pale  yellow,  1^  to  2  inches  long,  appearing  in  May  or 
June.  North  America. 

U.  puberula  and  U.  sessilifolia  have  sessile  not-perfoliate 
leaves  and  pale  yellow  or  cream-coloured  flowers ;  and  U.  per- 
foliata  is  near  grandiflbra,  but  with  smaller  flowers. 

3.  TRICtRTIS. 

A  small  genus  of  Chinese  and  Japanese  origin.     Erect  hairy 

herbs.  Leaves  alternate, 
ovate  or  cordate,  and 
stem-clasping.  Flowers 
in  terminal  panicles. 
Perianth  six-parted,  the 
segments  forming  a  ball, 
clawed,  the  three  outer 
bulging  at  the  base. 
From  rpids,  three,  and 
KVpTos,  swollen  or 
hump- backed,  referring 
to  the  outer  perianth- 
lobes. 

1.  T.  hirta. — A  hardy 
plant  with  broad  sessile 
ovate-acuminate  shining 
nervose  leaves.  Flowers 
large,  in  terminal  um- 
bels, white  thicklv 

T*.  KB.   Bulbocodimn  ver.nm,     (J  n*t.  **) 


Mdant/iacea — Bulbocodium.  535 

4.  BULBOCDDIUM. 

A  genus  resembling  Crocus  in  general  habit  and  aspect, 
but  differing  botanically  in  having  a  superior  ovary  and  six 
stamens.  The  bulbs  differ  in  the  downy  not  fibrous  nature  of 
their  coatings ;  the  name  is  derived  from  /3oA/3os,  a  bulb,  and 
/cwSiov,  a  fleece,  in  allusion  to  this  character. 

1.  B.  vernum  (fig.  258). — Flowers  violet-purple,  appearing 
in  early  Spring  before  the  leaves  are  developed,  not  more  than 
2  or  3  inches  high.  Leaves  ultimately  6  to  9  inches  long. 
This  is  still  a  rare  plant  in  gardens.  It  is  a  native  of  mountain 
pastures  of  Central  Europe. 

5.  COLCHICUM. 

A  small  genus  of  Autumn-flowering  bulbous  herbs  allied  to 
the  preceding  genus.  Leaves  not  appearing  till  Spring,  larger 
and  broader  than  in  Crocus  or  Bulbocodium.  The  ovary  is 
underground,  and  is  not  visible  until  borne  aloft  by  the 
growing  leaves  in  Spring.  The  ancient  Greek  name. 

1.  C.  autumnale.  Meadow  Saffron. — A  native  of  many 
parts  of  England,  though  nowhere  very  abundant.  Flowers 
usually  pale  purple,  but  there  are  variously-striped  varieties 
and  also  a  white  variety  in  cultivation.  This  is  sometimes 
called  Autumn  Crocus,  from  its  resemblance ;  but  besides  its 
technical  characters,  the  long  flat  leaves  are  sufficient  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  that  genus.  It  furnishes  the  drug  of  the  same 
name. 

ORDER   XIV.— PONTEDERACEJE. 

A  small  order  of  aquatic  or  semi-aquatic  plants  with  broad 
leaves  and  solitary  racemose  or  spicate  flowers.  Perianth  funnel- 
shaped,  circinate  when  withering.  Anthers  turned  inwards. 
Fruit  capsular,  dehiscing  loculicidally. 

1.  PONTEDERIA. 

A  small  genus  of  pretty  aquatic  plants  with  creeping  rhizomes 
and  long-stalked  oblong  or  cordate  leaves,  and  one-leaved 
stems  terminated  by  a  raceme  of  blue  flowers.  Perianth  some- 
what two-lipped.  Stamens  6,  the  upper  3  often  sterile.  Ovary 
3-celled,  two  cells  abortive  and  the  other  1-seeded.  Named 
after  an  Italian  botanist.  Natives  of  America. 


536 


Pontederacca — Pontederia. 


1.  P.  cordata  (fig.  259).  Pickerel-weed. — A  common  North 
American  plant,  1  to  2  feet  high,  desirable  for  the  hardy 
aquarium.  P.  angustifolia  is  a  variety 
with  narrow  lanceolate  leaves  cordate 
at  the  base,  and  also  smaller  bright 
blue  flowers. 

These  plants  should  be  placed  in  2  or  3 
feet  of  water,  or  they  will  not  bear  our 
winters. 


ORDER  XV.-COMMELYNACE.ffi. 

Herbs  with  linear  or  lanceolate  flat 
usually  sheathing  leaves  and  solitary 
spicate  or  umbellate  flowers.  Perianth- 
segments  6,  the  outer  3  herbaceous,  inner 
petaloid.  Stamens  6  or  fewer.  Fruit  a 
2-  or  3-celled  few-seeded  dehiscent  cap- 
sule. There  are  about  20  genera  and 
250  species,  with  the  exception  of  those 
enumerated  below,  nearly  all  tropical. 

1.  TRADESCANTIA. 

Herbaceous  tufted  or  creeping  plants. 
Stem  branched,  fleshy,  1  to  2  feet  high. 
Leaves  entire,  linear-lanceolate,sheathing, 
glabrous.  Flowers  in  terminal  sessile  or 

stalked  umbels.  Perianth  6-parted,  the  3  exterior  sepaloid, 
and  the  3  interior  petaloid.  Filaments  bearded.  An  Ame- 
rican genus,  named  in  remembrance  of  Tradescant,  gardener  to 
Charles  I. 

1.  T.  Virginica.    Spiderwort. — A  very  pretty  and  interesting 
plant  growing  about  a  foot  and  a  half  high,  with  linear-lan- 
ceolate acuminate  glabrous  ciliate  sheathing  leaves  and  sessile 
bracteate  umbels.     Outer  perianth-segments  green,  inner  rosy- 
purple.    Filaments  densely  bearded  with  long  spreading  jointed 
purple  hairs.     There  are  several  varieties,  including  one  with 
white  petals  and  purple  filaments,  another  with  beautiful  rose- 
coloured  petals,  and  also  a  double-flowered  variety. 

2.  T.  rosea. — A  similar  though  smaller  and  less  hardy  plant, 


Fig.  251).   Pontederia  cordata. 
(J  nat.  size.) 


Commelynaccct' —  Commelyna.  537 

from    Carolina,    with    pedunculate    naked    umbels    of    rosy 
flowers. 

2.  COMMELYNA. 

Closely  allied  to  the  last  genus,  but  of  a  more  dec  ided  trailing 
habit,  and  with  glabrous  filaments.  Named  in  honcar  of  the 
Dutch  botanists  of  this  name. 

1.  G.  ccelestis,  syn.  C.  tuberosa. — The  prettiest  of  the  hardy 
species.  It  is  a  dwarf  much-branched  plant  with  oblong- 
lanceolate  leaves  and  clusters  of  blue  or  white  flowers  issuing 
from  a  spathe.  It  is  a  native  of  Mexico,  and  rather  tender. 


ORDER  XVI.— JUNCACE2E. 

If  we  except  Narthecium  ossi/ragum,  sometimes  referred 
here,  and  mentioned  by  us  under  the  Liliacece,  there  are  no 
hardy  ornamental  species  belonging  to  this  order.  And  we 
merely  mention  it  to  point  out  the  difference  between 
these  and  the  essentially  giumiferous  plants.  We  have  here 
a  regular  6-partite  perianth  in  two  series,  but  the  segments 
are  either  green  or  brown  and  inconspicuous.  The  fruit  too 
in  the  indigenous  genera  L-iczula  and  Juncus  is  eapsular, 
either  1 -celled  and  3-seeded,  or  3-celled  and  many-seeded, 
and  the  leaves  flat  or  listular. 


DIVISION  II.—GLUMIFER&. 

Perianth  none  or  reduced  to  minute  scales.  Flowers  en- 
veloped in  imbricated  membranous  or  coriaceous  bracts  called 
glumes.  Fruit  (in  the  orders  referred  to  in  this  work)  1 -eel led, 
1 -seeded,  perianth-scales  usually  adhering  to  the  seed. 


ORDER  XVII.— CYPERACEJE. 

The  Sedges  are  distinguished  from  the  true  Grasses  by  their 
usually  angular  solid  not  conspicuously  jointed  stems,  and  the 
sheath  of  the  leaves  when  present  is  not  split  on  one  side. 
Leaves  commonly  very  sharp  at  the  edges.  Anthers  continuous 
with  the  filaments.  Inflorescence  paniculate,  irregularly  clus- 
tered, spicate  or  racemose.  The  greater  number  of  the  plants 


538  Cyperacete. 

of  this  order  inhabit  marshy  places,  and  their  herbage  being- 
coarse  and  rough  is  little  sought  after  by  cattle.  There  are 
upwards  of  100  genera,  including  about  2,000  species,  occurring 
in  all  parts  of  the  world.  Ten  genera  are  represented  in 
Britain  by  about  100  species.  Some  of  the  larger-growing 
species  are  stately  or  elegant,  and  may  be  introduced  with  effect 
in  marshy  spots  of  the  wilderness  or  on  the  margins  of  streams 
and  lakes.  The  genus  Carex,  distinguished  by  its  utriculate 
fruit,  includes  about  one  half  of  the  species,  some  of  which  are 
amongst  the  most  conspicuous  and  graceful  of  the  hardy 
members  of  this  order.  They  have  commonly  dense  cylindrical 
eventually  drooping  spikes  of  flowers  on  slender  stalks.  (7. 
paludosa,  C.  pseudo-Gyp  er  us,  and  V.  riparia  are  river-side 
species  frequent  in  South  Britain,  the  latter  growing  to  a 
height  of  5  or  6  feet  in  some  localities.  C.  pendula  is  a 
common  woodland  species  growing  in  dense  tufts  with  large 
broad  foliage  and  flowering  stems,  5  to  7  feet,  readily  dis- 
tinguished from  all  other  native  species  by  the  very  long  (often 
6  inches)  and  slender  pendulous  spikelets  on  long  slender 
peduncles.  C.  sylvdtica  is  very  abundant  in  woods  and  copses, 
and  remarkable  for  its  slender  habit  and  pale  yellowish-green 
herbage.  A  variegated  variety  of  G.  Japonica  is  cultivated. 

The  genus  Scirpus  has  a  cyrnose  or  fascicled  inflorescence. 
$.  lacustris,  the  Bulrush,  is  a  conspicuous  semi-aquatic  species 
with  terete  spongy  nearly  leafless  stems  8  to  10  feet  high,  in 
rich  swamps.  S.  sylvdticus  is  frequently  met  with  in  damp 
shady  situations,  and  is  remarkable  for  its  leafy  stems  and  very 
large  bracteate  cymes.  Eriophorum,  Cotton-grass,  is  readily 
known  by  the  oval  or  oblong  spikes,  in  which  the  bristles  are 
exceedingly  slender  and  silvery.  Gladium  Mariscus  and 
Cyperus  longus  are  tall-growing  rather  rare  indigenous  plants 
of  this  order. 


ORDER  XV1IL— 

Usually  tufted  herbs  with  slender  terete  or  compressed 
jointed  stems,  hollow  between  the  joints.  Leaves  linear, 
sheathing  at  the  base;  sheath  split,  and  generally  furnished 
with  a  small  scarious  scale  (ligule)  or  tuft  of  hairs  at  its 
junction  with  the  blade.  Inflorescence  spicate,  racemose  or 
paniculate.  Anthers  versatile.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
important  assemblages  of  plants  in  the  Vegetable  Kingdom, 


Graminea —  Gyncriiim. 


539 


comprising  Wheat,  Oats,  Barley,  Eye,  Maize,  Rice,  Millet,  and 
many  other  kinds  of  grain,  as  well  as  the  Sugar-cane.  The 
genera  are  variously  estimated  from  250  to  300,  and  the 
species  at  about  4,500.  There  are  many  highly  ornamental 
species,  some  of  large  stature  and  imposing  aspect,  and  some  of 
diminutive  size  and  very  graceful  habit. 

1.  GYNfiRIUM. 

This  beautiful  genus  of  Grasses  needs  little  description,  being 
well  known  throughout  the  country  for  its  highly  ornamental 


Fig,  260.  Gynerium  argentetim.     (8  to  12  feet  high.) 

appearance.  It  belongs  to  the  Eeed  tribe,  having  2-flowered 
spikelets  and  unisexual  flowers,  the  male  and  female  borne  on 
different  plants.  The  etymology  of  the  name  is  from  yuwj,  a 
female,  and  Ipwi/,  wool,  in  reference  to  the  woolly  stigmas. 
There  are  several  species  of  this  genus,  but  only  one  has  been 
introduced. 

1.  G.  argenteum  (fig.   260).     Pampas  Grass. — One  of  the 


5  4-O  Grammes —  Gyneriurn . 

most  striking  objects  of  the  landscape  garden,  growing  in 
dense  tufts  with  narrow  coriaceous  gracefully  recurved  leaves 
5  to  7  feet  long,  and  flower-shaft  10  to  12  feet  high  bearing  a 
dense  terminal  silvery  panicle.  The  female  plant  is  mcst 
sought  after  on  account  of  its  larger  and  more  beautiful  flower- 
spikes,  due  to  the  feathery  stigmas.  Other  varieties  have  been 
raised  with  purplish  or  yellow  panicles,  and  also  one  or  two  of 
a  dwarfer  habit.  South  America. 

2.  BAMBfrSA. 

The  Bamboo-Canes  are  readily  distinguished  by  their  jointed 
leafy  flexuose  branching  stems,  but  those  species  which  will 
endure  the  rigours  of  our  winters  are  mere  miniatures  of  the 
tropical  species,  some  of  which  rise  to  a  height  of  60  or  70  feet. 
Although  they  possess  branched  stems,  they,  like  all  other 
Grasses,  only  flower  once  from  the  same  culm  ;  thus  the 
appearance  of  the  flower  announces  the  death  of  the  flowering 
stem.  The  flowers  of  most  Bamboos  are  hexandrous.  The  stems 
are  usually  hollow  and  jointed,  and  when  mature  of  a  hard 
woody  nature,  and  the  leaves  relatively  shorter,  lanceolate,  and 
narrowed  at  the  base.  The  hardy  species  or  varieties  are  from 
Japan  and  China,  and  seldom  attain  a  height  of  more  than  10 
or  12  feet  in  the  most  sheltered  situations,  and  they  are  only 
suitable  for  planting  in  the  South  and  West. 

1.  B.  Metake,  syn.  B.  'Japonica. — A  dwarf  much-branched 
species  from  4  to  6  feet  high.     Leaves  dark  green,  lanceolate, 
very  acute,  shortly  petiolate  ;  blade  about  a  foot  long,  sheath 
ample.     This  species  flowers  freely  in  this  country. 

2.  B.  falcata,  syn.  Arundinaria  falcata. — A  taller-growing 
hardy  species  from  10  to   15  feet,  or  in  favourable  situations 
occasionally  as  much   as   20  feet  high.      Leaves   bright  pale 
green,  distichous,  linear-acute,  about  4  or  5  inches  long. 

3.  B.  viridi-glaucescens. — This  is   said   to  be  one  of  the 
hardiest  of  the  taller-growing  kind,  attaining  a  height  of  9  to 
12  feet.    A  very  beautiful  species  with  yellowish-green  glaucous 
foliage. 

4.  B.  nigra. — A  dwarf  bushy  species  distinguished  by  its 
purplish  ultimately  glossy  black  stems. 

5.  B.  Fortunei. — A  dwarf  tufted  plant  from  1  to  2  feet  high 
with  very  slender  stems  and  long  linear  leaves.     There  are 
only  variegated  varieties  of  this  in  cultivation,  under  the  names 
variegata  and  argenteo-vittata. 


Graminccc — Bavibusa.  541 

There  are  several  other  varieties  or  species  in  cultivation,  as 
B.  aurea>  violacea,  pubescens,  verticilldta,  Limbnii,  etc. 

Amongst  our  indigenous  ornamental  Grasses  we  may  direct 
attention  to  Arundo  Phragmltis,  syn.  Phragmltis  communis, 
Marsh  Reed,  the  tallest  and  showiest  of  native  Grasses,  rising 
to  a  height  of  6  to  10  feet,  with  dense  silvery  terminal  panicles 
of  flowers.  Phdiaris  arundinacea  variegata,  the  well-known 
Ribbon-Grass  or  Lady's  Garters;  Brlza  media,  common 
Quaking-Grass  ;  Alra  flexubsa  and  Agrostis  Spica-venti — the 
two  latter  very  graceful  species. 

The  hardy  exotic  species  we  may  divide  into  two  groups, 
annual  and  perennial.  To  the  former  group  belong  Lagurus 
ovatus,  Hare's-foot  Grass;  Lamdrckia  aurea;  Polypogon 
Monspeliensis,  Beard  Grass  (a  very  scarce  British  Grass),  with 
dense  spike-like  inflorescence;  Agrostis  nebulbsa,  A.,  plumbsa, 
Brlza  grdcilis,  Eragrostis  elegans,  Piptdtherum  multiftdrum, 
with  graceful  much-branched  panicled  inflorescence ;  Chlbris 
barbdta,  C.  elegans,  0.  radidta,  Dactyloctenium  ^Er/ypt/iacum^ 
Eleusine  Barcelonensis,  with  fascicled  spicate  inflorescence ; 
Leptochlba  grdcilis,  with  the  spikes  arranged  in  a  raceme  ;  and 
Pennisetum  longisti/lon  and  Tricholcvna  rosea,  with  narrow 
panicles.  All  of  the  foregoing  species  are  very  beautiful,  but 
for  elegance,  lightness  and  grace,  those  described  as  having  a 
much-branched  panicled  inflorescence  are  the  most  desirable. 
Zea  Mays-,  Maize  or  Indian  Corn,  is  a  half-hardy  annual  of 
which  there  are  many  handsome  variegated  and  other  varieties 
in  cultivation.  Amongst  perennial  hardy  exotic  grasses  the  best 
are  Agrostis  Steveni,  Erldnthus  Ravennce,  Melica  altissima, 
Hordeum  jubdtum.  Squirrel-tail  Grass ;  Stlpa  pennata,  and 
other  species,  Feather  Grass ;  Andropbgon  argenteus,  A. 
strictuSy  etc.,  ranging  from  1  to  3  feet  high.  Gymnothrix 
latifblia  is  a  very  beautiful  large-growing  grass  in  the  way  of 
Gynerium,  and  Sdccharum  Maddeni  has  fine  ornamental 
foliage. 

There  are  handsome  variegated  varieties  of  Poa  pratensis, 
Festuca  ovlna,  Ddctylis  glomerdta,  Arundo  Dbnax,  etc.,  very 
effective  for  edging. 


542 


CEYPTOGAMOUS   OR   FLOWEELESS  PLANTS. 

Vegetables  devoid  of  manifest  staminate  and  pistillate 
flowers,  and  reproduced  from  spores  which  contain  no  distinct 
embryo. 

DIVISION  L—VASCULARES  on  ACROGEN& 

Stem  when  present  filled  with  vascular  tissue.  Plants  re- 
produced from  minute  spores,  which  in  germination  form  a 
membranous  bulbiform  or  filamentous  body  termed  the  pro- 
thallus,  upon  which  the  reproductive  organs  are  developed, 
giving  rise  to  new  individuals. 


ORDER  I.— PILICES. 

Herbaceous  or  shrubby  plants,  sometimes  attaining  the 
dimensions  of  trees  in  the  tropics  and  the  temperate  regions 
of  the  southern  hemisphere.  Stem  when  erect  simple,  but 
as  a  creeping  rhizome  often  branched.  Leaves  (here  termed 
fronds)  tufted  or  alternate,  simple  or  more  or  less  divided ; 
vernation  circinate,  or  rarely  straight  as  in  the  Ophioglossew. 
Petiole  or  stipes  continuous  or  jointed,  rachis  or  midrib  often 
grooved  above.  Fructification  consisting  of  minute  capsules 
of  spores  borne  in  clusters  (sori)  on  the  under  side  or  edge  of 
the  fronds,  or  sometimes  on  separate  fronds.  Sori  naked,  or 
covered  with  an  orbicular  peltate  reniform  linear  bivalved  or 
urceolate  involucre  or  indusium.  Capsules  or  spore-cases 
sessile  or  stipitate,  frequently  intermixed  with  bristles,  or 
imperfect  spore-cases.  Ferns  inhabit  nearly  all  climes,  but 
they  are  rare  in  very  cold  and  arid  regions,  and  attain  their 
greatest  development  in  tropical  and  temperate  countries  pos- 
sessing a  humid  atmosphere.  There  is  a  wide  divergence  of 
opinion  amongst  pteridologists  as  to  the  number  of  genera  and 


Filices. 


543 


species.  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker,  in  his  «  Synopsis  of  all  Known  Ferns, 
reduces  the  number  of  genera  to  75,  containing  about  2,500 
species;  but  other  authors,  who  are  content  to  establish  genera 
upon  much  more  slender  characters,  raise  the  number  to  above 
200.  with  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  number  of  species. 
It  is  a  fact  beyond  controversy  that  Ferns  are  equally  as  vari- 
able as  any  other  class  of  plants,  and  this  tendency  to  varia- 


Plg.  261 .  Tree  Fern. 

tion  is  well  exemplified  in  our  native  species,  without  including 
the  numerous  pretty  though  abnormal  forms  which  have  in- 
creased so  vastly  in  cultivation  during  the  last  twenty  years. 
With  the  exception  of  a  few  species  from  Northern  Asia  and 
North  America,  and  perhaps  a  few  from  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere, we  are  limited  to  our  native  species  for  hardy  subjects 
in  this  beautiful  group  of  plants.  In  sheltered  and  partially 
shaded  situations,  many  of  the  Tree  Ferns  (fig.  261)  may  be 


544  Filices — Adiantum, 

effectively  employed  for  Summer  decoration.  Indeed  it  is 
probable  that  in  the  warm  sheltered  humid  valleys  of  South- 
western England,  Wales,  and  Ireland,  a  few  of  the  species 
from  the  extreme  South  of  New  Zealand  and  America  would 
flourish  with  slight  protection  in  very  severe  weather.  The 
hardiest  known  are  Diclcsonia  squarrosa,  D.  antdrctica,  Also- 
phila  Colensoi,  Cyathea  dealbdta  and  G.  medullaris  from 
New  Zealand,  and  Alsophila  pruindta  from  Chili.  We  ap- 
pend an  abbreviated  synopsis  of  the  British  species,  including 
a  few  other  known  hardy  species,  for  which  we  have  adopted 
what  may  be  termed  the  Hookerian  nomenclature.  We  have 
included  a  few  of  the  more  important  synonyms,  and  also  the 
names  of  the  sub-species  or  varieties  commonly  seen.  But 
further  than  this  the  limits  of  our  work  will  not  permit  us  to 
go.  The  named  varieties  of  British  species,  distinct  or  other- 
wise, offered  by  Fern-growers,  are  now  numbered  by  the  hun- 
dred. Many  of  them  are  extremely  beautiful,  and  worthy 
of  cultivation.  The  species  most  prolific  in  varieties  are 
Lomarla  Splcant,  Asplenium  (Athyriurri)  Fllix-fcemina, 
Scolopendrium  vulgare,  Polypbdium  vulgare,  and  Aspidium 
(Polystichum)  aculeatum. 

SUB-ORDER  I. — Polypodiaceae. 

Fronds  simple  or  compound,  circinate  in  vernation.  In- 
dusium  marginal,  or  dorsal,  or  absent.  Spore-cases  small, 
usually  stalked,  not  on  an  elevated  receptacle,  partially  or 
wholly  surrounded  with  a  vertical  elastic  ring  bursting  trans- 
versely. 

1.  ADIANTUM. 

Rhizome  creeping.  Fronds  2-  to  4-pinnate,  pinnules  usually 
cuneate  or  unequal-sided  ;  stipes  and  petioles  usually  slender ; 
veins  forked.  Sori  marginal,  interrupted  or  continuous.  In- 
dusium  formed  of  the  reflexed  margin  of  the  frond.  There 
are  upwards  of  60  species,  found  in  the  temperate  and  tropical 
regions.  'A&lavrov  is  the  Greek  name  for  the  common  species. 

1.  A.  Capillus-Veneris.  Maiden-hair  Fern. — Frond  6  to 
12  inches  high,  irregularly  3-  or  4-pinnate  ;  pinnules  alternate, 
wedge-shaped,  crenate,  thin.  Sori  oblong.  Stipes  and  rachis 
slender,  nearly  black,  shining  and  brittle.  Eare  on  damp  rocks 
near  the  sea  in  South-western  England  and  Western  Ireland,  and 
extending  to  temperate  and  tropical  Asia,  Africa  and  America. 


Filices — Adiantum.  545 

A.  pedatum,  a  species  occurring  both  in  North  America  and 
Asia,  is  nearly  or  quite  hardy  in  suitable  situations.  It  has 
dichotomous  fronds,  the  main  divisions  of  which  are  flabellately 
branched,  and  small  dimidiate  pinnules  broadest  on  the  side 
nearest  the  stem. 

2.  PTERIS. 

Rhizome  creeping.  Frond  coriaceous,  3-  or  4-pinnate  ;  veins 
free.  Sori  marginal,  continuous.  Indusium  membranous,  con- 
fluent with  the  recurved  margin.  A  large  genus  containing  about 
eighty  species,  found  in  all  parts  of  the  world  except  the  very 
coldest.  The  name  is  from  Trrspoit,  a  wing,  in  allusion  to  the 
form  of  the  fronds. 

1.  P.  aquilina.  Brake  or  Bracken. — It  is  unnecessary  to 
describe  this  the  commonest  of  all  native  Ferns  in  detail.  In 
different  situations  its  fronds  vary  from  1  to  8  feet  or  more 
high,  with  a  tall  stout  stipes.  This  Fern  is  found  in  nearly  all 
parts  of  the  world. 

3.  CRYPTOGRAMME. 

Rhizome  tufted.  Fronds  2-  to  4-pinnatifid,  outer  sterile, 
inner  fertile  ;  veins  forked,  free.  Sori  terminal,  nearly  circular, 
at  length  continuous.  Indusium  continuous  with  the  reflexed 
margin  of  the  pinnules.  This  genus  is  limited  to  the  following 
species,  which  is  widely  dispersed  throughout  the  north  tempe- 
rate and  arctic  regions.  The  name  is  compounded  of  Kpvjnos^ 
hidden,  and  ypa/ji/jirj,  writing,  in  allusion  to  the  concealed  sori. 

1.  C.  crispa,  syn.  Allosorus  crispus.  Parsley  Fern,  Rock 
Brake. — A  dwarf  tufted  Fern  with  Parsley-like  barren  fronds, 
about  8  inches  high,  tri pinnate  ;  pinnules  bi-tri-pinnatifid ; 
stipes  short.  This  plant  is  found  in  mountainous  districts  in 
Britain,  and  extends  to  Asia  and  North  America. 

4.  LOMARIA. 

Rhizome  tufted  or  creeping.  Fronds  once  pinnate  or  pinna- 
tifid  ;  outer  spreading,  barren  ;  inner  erect,  slender,  and  fertile. 
Sori  linear,  covering  the  under  side  of  the  pinnules.  Indusium 
scarious.  There  are  forty  species  referred  to  the  genus.  The 
name  is  from  Vo//a,  a  border,  or  fringe,  the  marginal  sori. 

1.  L.  Spicant,  syn.  Blechnum  boreale.  Hard  Fern. — Fronds 
tufted,  12  to  18  inches  high  ;  barren  ones  lanceolate  in  outline, 
pinnate  below,  pinnatifid  upwards  ;  pinnules  oblong.  There  are 

N  N 


5  4  6  Fili ccs — Scolopen  driu  m. 

many  beautiful  crested,  fringed  and  variously  lobed  varieties. 
Common  in  Britain  and  the  temperate  and  arctic  regions  of  the 
north. 

Woodiudrdia  orientalis  is  a  handsome  Japanese  Fern  of 
large  size  with  pinnate  fronds  and  pinnatifid  pinnse,  and  the 
sunken  sori  in  single  rows  parallel  with  the  midrib. 

5.  SCOLOPENDRIUM. 

Rhizome  thick,  tufted.  Fronds  tufted,  simple,  coriaceous. 
Sori  on  the  veins,  in  opposite  transverse  lines  at  right  angles 
to  the  midrib.  Indusium  linear,  double.  There  are  nine  species, 
found  in  temperate  and  tropical  regions.  The  old  Greek  name. 

1.  S.  vulgare.  Hart's-tongue  Fern. — A  common  species  in 
hedgerows  and  shady  places,  where  the  ligulate  fronds  vary  from 

6  inches  to  2  feet  or  more  in  length.     The  varieties  are  very 
numerous,  and  many  of  them  highly  curious.     This  also  has  a 
very  wide  range  of  distribution. 

G.  ASPLENIUM. 
(Including  C&terdch  and  AtJiyriiim.') 

Rhizome  tufted,  or  slightly  elongated.  Fronds  simple  or 
compound.  Sori  on  the  veins,  linear  or  oblong.  Indusium 
linear,  membranous,  attached  to  the  vein  and  opening  inwards. 
A  very  large  genus,  including  nearly  300  species,  and  repre- 
sented in  all  except  the  very  coldest  countries.  The  name  is 
from  o,  privative,  and  cr-TrX?^,  spleen,  in  allusion  to  the  reputed 
medicinal  properties  of  some  species. 

§  1.  EUASPLENITJM. — Indusium  straight,  narrow ;  margin 
entire  or  erose.     Frond  not  scaly  beneath ;  veins  free. 

1.  A.  Ruta-muraria.     Wall  Rue. — This  is  the  little  tufted 
Fern  so  common  on  walls  and  rocks,  with  irregularly  bipinnate 
fronds  and  cuneate  pinnules. 

A.  Germdnicum,  syn.  A.  altemifolium,  and  A.  septen- 
trionale,  are  allied  species  of  more  erect  growth,  and  fronds 
with  narrow,  linear  segments.  They  are  both  rare  in  Britain. 

2.  A.  Trichomanes. — A  dwarf  tufted  Fern  with  linear  pinnate 
fronds  4  to  8  inches  long,  and  numerous  oblong  dark  green 
pinnules.     Stipes    dark    brown,  shining.     Sori   oblique.     Fre- 
quent in   Britain  on   walls,  banks,  &c.,  and  one  of  the  most 
attractive  of  small  hardy  species.    Distribution  general  in  the 
north  temperate  zone.   - 


Filices. — A  splen  ium.  547 

A.  viride  differs  in  its  smaller  size  and  green  rachis.  It  is 
found  in  the  mountains  of  Wales  and  Scotland. 

3.  A.  marlnum. — This  is  a  stout    tufted    species  from   6 
inches  to  afoot  high,  with  pinnate  coriaceous  oblong-lanceolate 
fronds,  and  oblong  crenate  pinnules.     It  grows  on  rocks  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  sea,   chiefly   in   the   south-west.     It  occurs  in 
South-western  Europe,  North  Africa,  and  North  America. 

4.  A.  Adidntum-nlgrum. — This  is  perhaps  the  commonest 
of  the  native  species  of  this  section.     It  has  bi-  or  tripinnate 
triangular  coriaceous  fronds  6  to  12  inches  long,  with   narrow 
pinnatifid  and  toothed  pinnules.     Stipes  slender,  naked.     It  is 
found  throughout  Europe,  North  Africa,   and  Western  Asia, 
growing  on  dry  banks  and  rocks. 

A.  lanceoldtum  is  very  near  the  last,  but  the  fronds  are 
membranous,  and  the  pinnules  narrower  and  more  acute.  It 
is  rare  in  Britain,  and  only  found  in  Wales  and  Western 
England. 

§  2.    CETERACH. — Frond  covered  with  chaffy  scales  beneath; 
veins  anastomosing. 

5.  A.    Ceterach,   syn.   Ceterach  officindrum. — Fronds  about 
6  inches  long,  pmnatifid ;  pinnules  alternate,  rounded.     This 
Fern  is  readily  known  from  all  other  indigenous  species  by  its 
linear-lanceolate  coriaceous  fronds,  which  are  densely  clothed 
beneath  with    rusty  chaffy  scales,   effectually  concealing   the 
fructification.     It  is  usually  found  on  walls  and  dry  banks.     It 
is  a  native  of  Europe,  WTestern  Asia,  and  North  Africa. 

§  3.  ATHYRIUM. — Indusium  oblong  or  reniform,  fringed  at  the 
margin.     Veins  free. 

6.  A.  Filix-fdemina.     Lady  Fern. — A  very  beautiful  species 
with  delicate  bright  green  bi-  or  tripinnate  fronds  from  1  to  4 
feet  high  ;  pinnules  small,  crowded,  sessile,  acuminate.     Stipes 
stout,   densely  dotted  with   chaffy  scales  at  the  base.      The 
numerous  varieties  in  cultivation  differ  in  size,  -aspect,  and  in 
the  cutting  and  lobing  of  the  fronds  to  a  degree  almost  in- 
credible, and  include  some  of  the  most  elegant  and  graceful  of 
hardy  Ferns.     A.  Rhceticum  with  bipinnate  narrow  fronds,  and 
A.  inclsum  with  very  large  tripinnate   fronds,  are  two  of  the 
commonest  wild   forms.     Widely  distributed   in   the  northern 
hemisphere. 

N   N   2 


5  48  Filices —  Cystopteris. 

7.  CYSTOPTERIS. 

Ehizome  tufted  or  creeping.  Fronds  tufted  or  scattered, 
1-  to  4-pinnate,  delicate  in  texture  ;  veins  pinnate  or  forked, 
ultimate  venules  free.  Sori  dorsal,  globose  on  the  free  venules. 
Indusium  membranous,  convex,  attached  to  the  venule  below 
the  sorus.  There  are  five  species  from  temperate  regions. 
The  name  is  from  /evcrm,  a  bladder,  and  TTTSpls,  a  fern,  referring 
to  the  form  of  the  indusium  or  involucre. 

1.  C.frdgilis.  Common  Bladder  Fern. — A  handsome  tufted 
Fern  from  6  to  12  inches  high,  with  bright  green  pinnate  or 
bipinnate  fronds  on  short  brittle  stipes.  Pinnules  triangular 
or  ovate  ;  -rachis  slightly  winged.  Sori  few  or  many  on  each 
pinnule.  Throughout  Britain,  though  rare  in  the  south,  and 
widely  spread  in  both  the  north  and  south  temperate  regions. 
C.  dentata  and  C.  Dickieana  are  varieties  of  this  species. 

C.  montana  is  a  delicate  mountain  species  with  3-  or  4- 
pinnate  fronds,  found  at  a  great  elevation  in  Scotland. 

Onoclea  sensibilis  is  a  hardy  North  American  Fern  with 
separate  barren  and  fertile  fronds.  The  former  are  about  18 
inches  high,  simply  pinnate,  with  long  lanceolate  toothed  pinnae, 
and  the  shorter  fertile  ones  are  bipinnate.  Indusium  inferior, 
bursting  irregularly. 

Struthiopteris  Germdnica  is  an  allied  Fern  having  the  fronds 
disposed  in  a  tufted  rosette.  The  barren  fronds  are  from  2  to 
3  feet  high,  lanceolate,  bipinnate  with  narrow  pinnules.  The 
fertile  fronds  are  pinnate,  and  appear  within  the  barren  ones, 
and  are  much  shorter.  A  widely  diffused  plant.  Both  this  and 
the  last  are  very  handsome  and  desirable  for  planting  in  damp 
places,  on  the  margins  of  pools,  or  partially  in  water. 

8.  W60DSIA. 

Tufted  dwarf  Ferns  with  pinnate  fronds,  of  which  the  stipes 
are  usually  jointed  above  the  base.  Sori  globose  ;  indusium 
attached  under  the  sorus,  at  first  cup- shaped  and  entire,  ulti- 
mately breaking  up  into  filiform  segments.  There  are  14 
species  described,  from  arctic  and  alpine  regions.  This  genus 
is  dedicated  to  Joseph  Woods,  an  English  botanist,  author  of 
the  '  Tourist's  Flora,'  &c. 

W.  hyperborea  and  W.  ilvensis  are  found  in  Britain  at  con- 
siderable elevations  in  Wales,  North  England  and  Scotland. 
In  the  first  the  ultimate  lobes  of  the  linear-lanceolate  fronds 
are  entire,  and  in  the  second  they  are  crenate,  and  the  frond 
is  broadly  lanceolate  in  outline. 


Filices — Aspidium.  549 

9.  ASPIDIUM  (Polystichum). 

Tufted  evergreen  Ferns  with  pinnate  fronds,  globose  sori,  and 
a  peltate  orbicular  indusium.  Upwards  of  fifty  species  are 
described,  dispersed  nearly  all  over  the  world.  The  name  is 
derived  from  a<rnis,  a  shield,  the  form  of  the  indusium. 

1.  A.  aculeatum.,  syn.  Polystichum  aculeatum. — This  is  one 
of  our  commonest  hedgerow  Ferns,  and   one   of  the  best  for 
general  planting.  It  has  large  lanceolate  bi-  or  tri-pinnate  fronds, 
of  which  the  stipes  and  rachis  are  more  or  less  clothed  with 
ferruginous    scales.     The    pinnules    are    obliquely   rhomboid, 
auricled  and  mucronate  or  awned,  and  the  sori  are  arranged  in 
a   single  row  on   each  side  of  the  midrib.     There  are  three 
tolerably  distinct  forms: — A.  lobatum,  with  bi  pinnate  fronds 
and  rigid  sessile  decurrent  pinnules,  confluent  below ;  the  variety 
lonchitidoides  is  still  narrower,  approaching  Lonchltis  ;    A. 
aculeatum  proper  has  larger  looser  fronds  with   free   sessile 
pinnules  furnished  with  spinulose  teeth  ;  and  A.  angulare  is 
somewhat  membranous  with  small  stalked  loose  pinnules  having 
bristly  teeth.     This  species  is  found  in  .Europe,  Western  Asia, 
North  America,  and  the  south  temperate  regions. 

2.  A.    Lonchltis.- — The   fronds   of  this   species   are   linear- 
oblong  and  simply  pinnate,  with  obliquely  falcate  spinulose 
pinnules  ;  and  the  sori  are  arranged  in  two  or  three  rows  on  each 
side  of  the  midrib. 

Aspidium  falcatum,  syn,  Cyrtomium  falcatum,  is  a  very 
distinct  hardy  Fern,  from  China,  Japan,  etc.,  with  simply 
pinnate  rigid  coriaceous  shining  fronds  and  large  obliquely 
ovate-acuminate  pinnules  and  numerous  scattered  sori.  A. 
caryotideum  is  a  variety  with  larger  pinnules,  opaque  above, 
A.  Fortunei,  syn.  A,  anamopkyllum,  has  narrower,  more 
numerous  opaque  pinnules  and  shorter  stipes. 

10.  NEPHRODIUM  (Ldstrea). 

This  genus  differs  from  the  last  in  its  reniform  indusium, 
which  is  attached  by  the  sinus.  The  sori  are  either  dorsal  or 
terminal  on  the  free  venules  in  the  British  species.  As  defined 
by  Hooker  and  Baker,  this  genus  comprises  upwards  of  200 
species.  The  name  is  from  vstypos,  a  kidney,  the  shape  of  the 
indusium. 

1.  N.  Fllix-mas,  syn.  Ldstrea  FUix-mas.  Male  Fern. — A 
very  common  British  Fern  with  bi  pinnate  tufted  fronds  from  1 
to  3  feet  long,  springing  from  a  short  thick  rootstock,  sometimes 


5  50  Filices — Nephr odium. 

forming  a  short  stem  above  ground.  Stipes  short.  Pinnules 
oblong,  more  or  less  toothed.  Sori  large,  in  one  row  on  each 
side  of  the  costa.  There  are  several  varieties,  differing  in  the 
size  and  division  of  the  frond  and  the  quantity  of  chaffy  scales 
on  the  stipes  and  rachis.  N.  Borreri,  N.  abbreviatum,  N. 
tiffine,  and  N.  cristatum,  of  Swartz,  not  of  Eichard,  are  forms  of 
this  species,  in  addition  to  which  there  are  several  crested  and 
proliferous  varieties  in  cultivation.  A  widely-dispersed  species. 
N.  cristatum  differs  from  the  foregoing  in  its  flat,  not 
convex  indusium,  and  in  the  broad  base  of  the  pinnules ;  and 
N.  rigidum  in  its  mucronate  rigid  pinnules.  Both  are  com- 
paratively rare  in  Britain. 

2.  N.  spinulbsum,  including  N.  dilatatum^  etc. — This  is 
another  common  species,  usually  affecting  moist  shady  situa- 
tions.    It  is  a  very  variable  plant  in  its  extreme  forms.     The 
fronds  are  rather  flaccid,  dark  green,  bi-  or  tri-pinnate,  on  long- 
slender  stipes,  and  usually  somewhat  deltoid  in  outline.     Pin- 
nules lobed  to  the  rachis,  furnished  with  awned  teeth.    A  native 
of  Europe,  Asia,  North  America,  and  North  and  South  Africa. 

N.  cemulum  has  a  more  triangular  and  divided  concave 
frond,  smelling  strongly  of  hay. 

3.  N.  Thelypteris.     Marsh  Fern. — This  is  a  delicate  species 
with  creeping  rootstocks,  lanceolate  pinnate  fronds  about  a  foot 
or   18  inches,  or  even  more  high;    pinnae  deeply  pinnatifid ; 
pinnules  entire.     Stipes  equalling  or  exceeding  the  leafy  part 
of  the  frond,  very  slender  and  nearly  or  quite  naked.    It  grows 
in  marshy  and  boggy  places,  and  the  fronds  are  only  of  short 
duration.     Widely  distributed. 

4.  N.    Oreopteris,    syn.    N.   montanum.     Sweet   Mountain 
Fern. — A  handsome  mountain  species  with  tufted  lanceolate 
pinnate  fronds,  pinna3  pinnatifid,  glandular  beneath,  the  lower 
more  distant  and  gradually  smaller ;  pinnules  entire.     Stipes 
short,  scaly.     A  native  of  Europe  and  Western  Asia. 

There  are  several  handsome  Japanese  species  of  this  genus 
belonging  to  the  section  Lastrea,  as  N.  atratum,  N.  opacum, 
and  N.  erythrosbrum. 

11.  POLYP5DIUM. 

This  genus  is  distinguished  amongst  hardy  Ferns  by  its 
globose  sori,  destitute  of  an  indusium  or  involucre.  Ehizome 
creeping  or  tufted  ;  fronds  simple,  pinnatifid,  or  pinnate.  Nearly 
400  species  of  widely  different  habit  are  collected  under  this  name, 


Filices  —  Polypodium.  551 


which  is  derived  from  TroXuy,  many,  and  TroOy,  a  foot,  probably  in 
allusion  to  the  numerous  creeping  rhizomes  of  P.  vulgare. 

1.  P.  vulgare.  —  This  Fern  is  readily  distinguished  from  all 
other  native  species  by  its  creeping  densely  scaly  aboveground 
rhizomes  and  alternate  pinnatifid  glabrous  stipitate  fronds  with 
oblong    obtuse    pinnules    and    conspicuous    yellow    eventually 
reddish-brown  naked  sori.    It  flourishes  best  on  stumps  of  trees, 
etc.,  by  the  side  of  brooks  or  moist  places,  but  it  may  frequently 
be  seen  on  old  walls,  etc.     The  variety  Cdmbricum  has  the 
pinnules  finely  divided. 

2.  P.    Dryopteris.     Oak   Fern.—  An    elegant   species   with 
slender  creeping  rootstocks    and   alternate    bipinnate    deltoid 
membranous  fronds  of  a  pale  green  colour,  rarely  more  than  6 
to  9  inches  high.     Stipes  slender,  scaly  at  the  base.     Frond 
divided  into  three  nearly  equal  branches,  forming  a  triangle  ; 
pinnules  obtuse,  obscurely  toothed.     This  is  found  in  shady 
mountainous  districts  in  Britain,  and  is  widely  distributed  in 
the  northern  hemisphere. 

P.  Robertianum,  syn.  P.  calcareum,  is  very  near  the  last, 
and  perhaps  only  a  variety  of  it.  The  fronds  are  more 
coriaceous  and  glandular,  and  the  lateral  branches  of  the  frond 
are  smaller  than  the  central  one.  It  is  a  rare  Fern  in  Britain, 
growing  on  limestone  rocks. 

3.  P.  Phegopteris.     Beech  Fern.  —  A  delicate  small-growing 
species    with    pale-green    pinnate   triangular    fronds    from    6 
inches  to  a  foot  high.     Pinnae  pinnatifid,  the  lower  pair  much 
smaller  than  the  others  and  deflexed.    Pinnules  obtuse,  ciliate  ; 
stipes  very  slender  and  brittle,  exceeding  the  leafy  portion  of 
the  frond,  slightly  scaly  at  the  base.     Moist  shady  woods  and 
rocks  throughout  Britain.     Distribution  general  in  the  north 
temperate  zone. 

4.  P.    alpestre,    syn.    Pseudathyrium  alpestre.  —  This   is 
strictly  an  alpine  species,  resembling  the  Lady  Fern  in  general 
appearance.     It  has  a  stout  rhizome  and  lanceolate  bipinnate 
fronds    varying   from  6  inches  to  2  or  even  3  feet  in  height. 
Pinnae  pinnatifid;    pinnules    toothed.     Stipes  4  to   6   inches 
high,  scaly  at  the  base.     Sori  arranged  in  a  single  row  on  each 
side  of  the  midrib.     In  Britain  only  on  the  lofty  mountains  of 
Scotland,  and  in  arctic  and  alpine  Europe,  North   America, 
and  Western  Asia. 

P.  flexile  or  Tiumile  is  a  variety  with  looser  narrower  fronds, 
and  more  distant  deflexed  pinnae. 


5  5  2  Filices —  Gymnogramme. 

Polypodium  or  Niphobolus  Lingua  has  coriaceous  entire 
strap-shaped  fronds,  rusty  tomentose  beneath.  It  is  a  native 
of  Japan  and  other  Eastern  countries. 

12.  GYMNOGRlMME. 

This  is  a  very  large  genus  containing  nearly  one  hundred 
species,  chiefly  from  tropical  climates.  Like  the  last,  it  has 
naked  sori,  but  here  they  are  linear.  The  name  is  from  7^10?, 
naked,  and  ypa/jL^  writing,  in  reference  to  the  naked  sori. 

1.  G.  leptophylla. — This  is  a  dwarf  fragile  annual  species 
with  bi-  or  tri -pinnate  tufted  fronds  and  narrow  linear  pinnules. 
The  inner  fronds  are  on  longer  stipes,  and  more  fruitful  than 
the  outer.  It  is  a  very  widely  distributed  plant,  and  may  be 
raised  from  spores  with  very  little  trouble. 

SUB-ORDER  II. — HymenophylleaB. 

Rootstock  creeping.  Fronds  circinnate  in  vernation,  very  de- 
licate and  almost  transparent,  with  reticulate  veins.  Involucre 
bivalved  or  bilabiate.  Spore-cases  sessile,  on  a  clavate  or  fili- 
form receptacle  surrounded  with  a  complete  oblique  or  trans- 
verse ring. 

13.  HYMEKOPHTLLUM. 

•Fronds  small,  twice  to  four  times  pinnatifid  or  pinnate ; 
pinnules  with  a  midrib  and  no  lateral  veins.  Sori  marginal, 
axillary  or  terminal.  Involucre  bivalved,  of  the  same  texture 
as  and  sunk  in  the  frond,  or  free.  Spore-cases  sessile,  on  a  co- 
lumnar receptacle  within  the  involucre ;  ring  oblique.  There  are 
seventy  species  known,  chiefly  from  tropical  and  south  temperate 
regions.  The  name  is  from  V/JLTJV^  a  membrane,  and  (j>v\\ov,  a 
leaf,  from  the  texture  of  the  fronds. 

1.  H.   Tunbridgense. — Fronds   1   to    4  inches  high,  ovate, 
pinnate    at    the    base,   pinnatifid   upwards ;    pinnules    linear, 
undivided  or  bifid,  bristly  toothed.     Involucre  toothed.     This 
elegant  little  plant  grows  in  dense  matted  patches,  and  in  habit 
resembles  more  some  of  the  Hepdticce  than  the  true  Ferns.    It 
is  found  in  moist,  shady  situations  in  many  parts  of  Britain, 
and  throughout  Europe  from  Belgium  southwards,  and  also  in 
the  south  temperate  regions. 

2.  H.  unilaterale,  syn.  H.  Wilsoni. — This  is  very  near  the 
last,  but  it  has  recurved  darker  green  more  rigid  pinnae,  and 
entire  lips  to  the  involucres.     It  has  about  the  same  range  as 
No.  1. 


Filices  —  Trichoma  nes.  5  5  3 

14  TRICH6MAXES. 

This  genus  differs  from  the  last  in  its  cup-shaped  involucre, 
and  its  long  filiform  receptacle.  About  eighty  species  are  found 
in  temperate  and  tropical  countries.  The  derivation  of  the 
name  is  variously  explained,  but  all  of  the  explanations  are 
open  to  doubt. 

1.  T.  radwans.  Fronds  6  to  12  inches  high,  pellucid,  bi- 
or  tri-pinnatifid,  rachis  winged.  Stipes  2  to  6  inches,  stout  and 
wiry.  This  is  very  rare,  and  the  only  native  species.  It  is 
found  in  Wales,  and  in  a  few  localities  in  Ireland,  in  the 
vicinity  of  streams  or  waterfalls. 

The  members  of  this  and  the  foregoing  genus  are  not  suitable 
for  open-air  culture  except  under  quite  peculiar  conditions, 

SUB-ORDER  III. — OsmundeSB. 

Fronds  coriaceous  or  membranous,  circinnate  in  vernation. 
Spore-cases  clustered  in  a  branched  panicle  terminating  the 
frond,  2-valved,  opening  across  the  apex,  and  furnished  with 
a  short  horizontal  ring. 

15.  OSMtJNDA. 

Rhizomes  tuberous,  densely  branched,  clothed  with  fibres. 
Fronds  coriaceous,  tufted,  once  or  twice  pinnate.  There  are 
six  species  from  various  temperate  and  tropical  regions.  Named 
after  a  Celtic  deity. 

1.  0.  regalis.  Fern-Royal. — This  is  the  noblest  of  our  native 
Ferns,  sometimes  attaining  a  height  of  10  feet.  The  fronds 
are  bipinnate,  branched,  and  fertile  at  the  top.  It  is  found  in 
damp,  boggy  woods  in  this  country,  and  is  widely  diffused  in 
the  north  temperate  zone. 

0.  Claytoniana,  syn.  0.  interrupta,  is  a  dwarf  species  about 
18  inches  or  2  feet  high,  clothed  with  a  ferruginous  tomentum 
when  young,  with  the  barren  and  fertile  pinnae  intermixed  ; 
and  0.  cinnamomea  has  distinct  fertile  and  sterile  fronds,  the 
former  much  the  smaller.  Both  are  hardy,  and  natives  of 
North  America,  &c. 

SUB-ORDER  IV. — Ophiogldssese. 

Fronds  straight  in  vernation.  Spore-cases  large,  2-valved, 
destitute  of  a  ring,  arranged  in  spikes  or  panicles. 


554  Filices — Ophioglossum. 

10.  OPHIOGLOSSUM. 

Eootstock  with  fleshy  fibrous  roots.  Frond  oblong-lanceo- 
late, with  a  simple  fertile  spike  attached  to  it,  much  in  the  way 
of  the  spathe  and  spadix  of  the  Aroidecv.  Spore-cases  confluent, 
globose,  arranged  in  a  distichous  spike.  There  are  about  four 
widely-distributed  species.  Name  from  o^ts-,  a  snake,  and 
yX&aaa,  a  tongue,  in  allusion  to  the  fertile  spike. 

1.  0.  vulgatum.  Adder's  Tongue. — This  curious  little  plant 
is  very  distinct  from  all  other  Ferns.  The  single  frond  is  from  3  to 
9  inches  high,  with  a  blade  from  2  to  4  inches  long,  and  varying 
from  ovate-oblong  to  lanceolate.  There  are  two  forms — vulgatum 
proper,  with  ovate  fronds  and  long  fertile  spikes  ;  and  Lusi- 
tdnicum,  with  narrow  lanceolate  fronds  and  spikes  lei?s  than 
an  inch  long.  The  former  is  not  uncommon  in  pastures  and 
woods,  and  it  is  also  common  in  the  temperate  regions  of  the 
north  and  south. 

17.  BOTRYCHIUM. 

This  genus  differs  from  the  last  in  its  pinnate  or  bipinnate 
fronds  and  compound  panicle  of  clustered  spore-cases.  There 
are  six  species,  from  temperate  and  tropical  regions.  The  name 
is  derived  from  /Sorpus',  a  cluster,  the  form  of  the  inflorescence. 

1.  B.  Lunaria.  Moonwort. — Frond  fleshy,  about  4  or  6 
inches  high,  pinnate,  with  lunate,  crenate,  or  pinnatifid  pinnas. 
A  widely  distributed  plant,  but  not  so  frequent  in  Britain  as 
its  ally  the  Adder's  Tongue. 

The  remaining  orders  of  this  division  are  scantily,  if  at  all, 
represented  in  gardens,  except  under  glass.  We  have  several 
native  species  of  the  Lycopodiacece,  five  belonging  to  the  genus 
Lycopodium,  and  one  to  Selaginella.  There  is  also  one  hardy, 
or  nearly  hardy,  Japanese  species  belonging  to  the  latter  genus, 
8.  involvens.  It  belongs  to  the  section  with  dwarf  rosulate 
flat  fan-like  branches.  Of  the  Equisetacece,  the  very  large 
Horsetail,  Equisetum  maximum,  syn.  E.  Telmateia^  deserves 
mention,  as  it  is  a  grand  plant  for  introducing  in  damp  rich 
soil,  where  it  is  not  fully  exposed  to  the  sun.  In  favourable 
situations  its  barren  stems  rise  to  a  height  of  6  or  8  feet.  The 
distinct  manner  of  growth  peculiar  to  this  genus,  in  which  the 
lateral  branches  are  arranged  in  whorls  one  above  the  other 
from  a  sheathed  jointed  stem,  is  sufficient  to  entitle  it  to  a  place- 
in  the  gardens  of  the  curious. 


PART    II. 
PRACTICAL    GARDENING. 

CHAPTEK   I. 
THE   CULTIVATION  OF  PLANTS. 

THE  successful  cultivation  of  plants  depends  upon  a  great 
variety  of  conditions  essential  to  their  perfect  development, 
such  as  climate,  soil,  and  general  treatment.  We  devote  a  few 
pages  to  the  consideration  of  each  of  these  conditions  in  their 
relation  to  plant  life.  These  paragraphs  are  necessarily  brief, 
but  we  have  endeavoured  to  condense  as  much  information  in 
them  as  the  space  at  our  disposal  will  admit  of ;  and  we  have 
confined  ourselves  to  simple  explanations  or  directions,  as  the 
case  may  be,  for  the  use  of  those  possessing  little  practical 
knowledge. 

§  1.  VEGETABLE  PHYSIOLOGY  AND  ECONOMY  CONSIDERED  IN 
THEIR  RELATIONS  TO  HORTICULTURE. 

A  few  words  on  the  composition  of  the  permanent  fabric  of 
plants  and  the  principal  phenomena  of  plant-life  may  serve  to 
show  the  importance  of  exercising  the  utmost  care  and  fore- 
thought in  all  cultural  operations. 

Vegetable  organisms  consist  of  every  intermediate  gradation 
between  a  single  cell  without  any  visible  reproductive  organs,  up 
to  very  complex  combinations  and  modifications  of  tissue  and 
elaborate  organs  of  reproduction  in  the  higher  stages  of  de- 
velopment. We  purpose  limiting  our  remarks  to  the  growth, 
composition,  and  functions  of  the  nutritive  organs,  or  root, 
stem,  and  leaves.  All  plants  coming  within  our  province  are 
built  up  of  an  infinity  of  cells,  forming  two  principal  kinds  of 
tissue,  namely,  vascular  or  woody  tissue,  and  cellular  or  her- 


55  5  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

bat-eons  tissue.  The  cells  themselves  are  composed  of  carbon, 
oxygen,  and  hydrogen,  and  their  contents  of  the  same  elements, 
with  the  addition  of  nitrogen.  With  these  essential  elements 
several  others  are  associated  in  different'  plants.  The  com- 
moner ones  are  phosphorus,  sulphur,  silex,  potash,  soda,  and 
lime.  The  chemical  compounds  of  organic  origin  are  ternary, 
quaternary,  or  even  more  complicated  ;  whereas  inorganic  com- 
pounds generally  are  binary.  Sugar  and  starch  may  be  men- 
tioned as  the  most  familiar  vegetable  compounds.  Amongst 
vegetable  acids,  citric,  malic,  and  oxalic  are  the  commonest. 
Quinine,  cinchonine,  and  morphine  are  valuable  alkaloid  drugs. 

The  principal  phenomena  of  plant-life  coming  under  our  con- 
sideration are  :  germination,  absolution,  and  respiration. 

1.  Germination. — This  is  the  first  phase  in  the  develop- 
ment of  independent  life  in  a  plant  from  a  seed.  In  order  to 
accomplish  this  stage  certain  conditions  are  indispensable. 
These  essential  conditions  are  :  warmth,  moisture,  and  air.  The 
temperature  at  which  seeds  will  germinate  varies  considerably 
in  different  species,  ranging  mainly  from  40°  to  75°  Fahrenheit. 
But  the  seeds  of  some  hardy  plants  will  vegetate  at  a  lower 
temperature,  whilst  a  few  tropical  things  require  a  still  higher 
degree  of  warmth  to  start  them  into  life.  There  must  be 
sufficient  moisture  within  reach  of  the  seed  to  enable  it  to 
burst  its  coat  by  absorption  and  feed  the  young  embryo.  And 
the  access  of  air  is  indispensable  to  effect  the  chemical  changes 
to  which  the  contents  of  the  seed  are  subject  in  germination  for 
the  use  of  the  young  plant.  Unless  these  three  conditions  are 
united  in  their  proper  degrees,  the  seeds  will  soon  perish, 
especially  if  there  be  an  excess  of  humidity.  In  the  absence  of 
moisture,  and  when  not  exposed  to  deleterious  atmospheric 
or  other  influences,  some  seeds  will  retain  their  germinating 
powers  for  many  years,  whilst  others  will  not  grow  after  the 
first  season.  Most  seeds  contain  the  nourishment  required 
for  the  support  of  the  young  plant  in  its  earliest  stage.  This 
is  stored  up  either  in  the  embryo  itself,  and  chiefly  in  the 
cotyledons,  or  it  is  present  in  the  form  of  starch  and  other 
ingredients,  in  the  albumen,  surrounding  the  embryo,  and 
constituting  in  many  cases  the  bulk  of  the  seed.  When  a  seed 
is  committed  to  the  soil,  it  more  or  less  rapidly  absorbs  suffi- 
cient water  to  soften  its  coats  and  distend  the  tissue  of  the 
embryo,  causing  it  to  push  forth  its  radicle  or  rootlet,  which 
invariably  turns  downwards,  no  matter  what  the  position  of  the 


Germination.  557 

soed  may  be.  This  is  soon  followed  by  the  appearance  of 
the  plumule  or  growing  point  of  the  stem,  emerging  from 
between  the  cotyledons  when  there  are  two,  or  laterally  when 
there  is  only  one.1  Immediately  water  is  absorbed,  and,  other  con- 
ditions being  favourable,  important  chemical  changes  are  started 
into  operation.  The  most  important  is  the  transformation  of 
the  insoluble  starch  of  the  perisperm  or  cotyledons  into  soluble 
sugar,  thereby  rendering  it  available  to  circulate  with  the 
imbibed  water  in  the  growing  tissue.  This  constitutes  the  first 
food  of  the  young  plant,  just  as  milk  is  the  first  nourishment 
of  the  young  of  mammiferous  animals,  and  the  white  of  an  egg 
the  support  of  the  young  bird  during  the  period  of  incubation. 
The  solution  of  the  starch  is  gradual  in  its  action,  and,  when 
this  provision  is  exhausted,  if  due  care  has  been  taken  in  the 
selection  of  soil  and  in  the  supply  of  moisture,  the  young  plant 
will  be  in  a  state  to  draw  and  to  assimilate  the  elements  it 
requires  from  the  earth.  In  by  far  the  greater  number  of 
plants  the  cotyledons  are  borne  above  the  soil,  as  in  the  Scarlet 
.Runner  Bean ;  but  there  are  others,  like  the  Pea,  in  which  they 
remain  buried  in  the  ground.  And,  again,  there  are  others 
in  which  the  cotyledon  or  cotyledons  never  become  free  from 
the  seed-shell,  especially  of  those  seeds  of  which  the  albumen 
is  of  a  horny  nature,  and  in  which  the  process  of  conversion 
into  sugar  is  slow  ;  the  cotyledons  serving  in  this  case  as  con- 
ductors of  the  sugary  matter  to  the  young  plant,  according  as 
it  is  developed  from  the  albumen.  So  long  as  the  cotyledons 
remain  buried  beneath  the  soil,  they  retain  the  white  hue  they 
had  in  the  seed  ;  but  as  soon  as  they  are  brought  Tinder  the 
influence  of  light,  they  secrete  chlorophyll,  and  otherwise  fulfil 
the  functions  of  true  leaves. 

The  time  consumed  by  seeds  in  germination  varies  according 
as  the  conditions  are  more  or  less  favourable  for  the  same 
species  ;  but  there  is  a  greater  difference  in  the  time  required 
by  the  seeds  of  different  species.  Certain  seeds,  those  of  the 
common  Mustard  (Sinapis  alba)  amongst  others,  will  germinate 
in  forty-eight  hours,  or  even  in  a  shorter  period  ;  whilst  the 
majority  of  seeds  require  a  week,  and  from  that  to  several  weeks. 
And  lastly,  there  are  some  seeds  that  exhibit  no  sign  of  life 
until  they  Jmve  been  in  the  ground  one  or  two  years.  These 

1  The  germination  of  Ferns,  as  explained  under  that  order,  is  a  very  different 
process ;  the  act  of  impregnation  not  taking  place  till  after  the  first  stage  of 
development  of  the  spores. 


558  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

are  principally  such  as  have  hard  woody  or  horny  integuments, 
those  of  the  Rose,  for  example.  Experience  has,  moreover, 
taught  that  the  older  seeds  are  the  longer  they  are  in  ger- 
minating. Some  seeds  must  be  sown  almost  immediately  after 
they  are  harvested,  as  contact  with  the  air  causes  them  to 
decay  arid  soon  destroys  their  vitality  ;  hence  the  difficulties 
encountered  in  introducing  many  desirable  exotic  plants. 
Others,  again,  will  retain  their  germinating  powers  for  a  great 
number  of  years.  And  we  may  add  that  seeds  buried  too  deep 
in  the  soil  for  atmospheric  influences  to  reach  them  will  pre- 
serve their  vitality  for  a  period  to  which  we  can  assign  no 
limits — perhaps  thousands  of  years,  as  would  appear  from  the 
plants  that  often  spring  up  on  newly  moved  soil  and  in  fresh 
clearings,  which  are  sometimes  different  from  any  previously 
seen  in  the  surrounding  country. 

2.  Absorption. — This  term  is  employed  to  designate  the  act 
by  which  a  plant  draws  the  materials  necessary  for  its  growth 
and  sustenance  from  the  soil  and  air.  All  parts  of  a  plant 
contribute  to  the  fulfilment  of  this  function,  or  at  least  so  long 
as  they  are  young  and  herbaceous.  But  the  root  is  the  prin- 
cipal channel  for  the  conveyance  of  the  various  constituents 
which  go  to  build  up  a  plant.  And  the  tender  extremities 
(spongioles)  of  their  fibrils  or  ramifications  are  the  most  active 
points.  Leaves,  too,  are  provided  with  numerous  minute  open- 
ings, termed  stomates,  which,  according  to  the  state  of  the 
weather  and  the  amount  of  moisture  contained  in  the  plant,  are 
either  open  or  closed. 

The  elements  taken  up  by  plants  through  these  two  channels 
are  either  in  the  gaseous  or  liquid  state,  for  not  the  minutest 
particles  one  could  imagine  to  be  held  in  suspension  by 
water  can  enter.  It  may  readily  be  conceived  that  very  fine, 
almost  impalpable  grains  of  dust  may  mechanically  pene- 
trate the  stomates,  but  it  does  not  follow  that  they  are 
absorbed.  On  the  contrary,  they  obstruct  and  destroy  these 
passages  and  prevent  the  leaves  from  exercising  their  physio- 
logical functions  in  a  regular  manner,  and  consequently  the 
health  of  the  plant  becomes  impaired.  This  effect  is  well- 
known  to  gardeners,  especially  on  window  and  conservatory 
plants,  and  on  those  in  the  open  air  near  public  roads,  which 
they  obviate  by  frequently  syringing,  or  otherwise  the  plants 
would  inevitably  be  choked.  In  the  natural  order  of  things  the 
rains  are  sufficient  to  accomplish  this  purpose.  The  action 


Absorption.  559 

of  the  roots  is  exercised  especially  on  the  water  contained  in 
the  soil,  principally  in  its  ordinary  liquid  state.  This  water  is 
never  quite  pure.  By  virtue  of  its  dissolving-  qualities  it  is 
more  or  less  charged  with  various  foreign  matters,  the  most 
important  of  which  for  vegetation  are  the  salts  of  potash  and 
soda,  the  phosphates  and  carbonates  of  lime,  and  ammoniacal 
and  carbonic  acid  gases.  Brought  into  contact  with  the 
constantly  renewed  cellules  of  the  spongioles,  they  enter  and 
are  transmitted  through  all  the  ramifications  of  the  plant. 
These  spongioles  act  as  perfect  filters,  permitting  the  pas- 
sage of  materials  held  in  solution,  but  barring  it  effectually 
to  the  corpuscles  that  are  merely  held  in  suspension  by 
the  fluids.  The  circulation  of  these  fluids  from  cell  to  cell 
through  the  plant  is  effected  by  a  process  termed  endosmosis, 
and  dependent  upon  a  difference  in  the  density  or  chemical 
composition  of  the  contents  of  the  neighbouring  cells,  which 
causes  a  current  to  set  in  through  the  permeable  partitions 
of  the  cells,  and  continue  so  long  as  there  is  a  disparity  in 
their  contents.  The  amount  of  evaporation  from  the  leaves 
governs  to  a  certain  extent  the  flow  of  the  sap.  Neither  the 
cells  of  the  spongioles  nor  of  any  of  the  tissues  which  the 
absorbed  water  traverses  are  empty,  for  they  already. contain 
liquids  charged  with  diverse  substances,  principally  sugary 
matters.  The  water  pumped  up  from  the  soil  mixes  with 
these  liquids,  and  becomes  thereby  what  is  termed  the  crude 
or  ascending  sap,  in  contradistinction  to  the  elaborated  or 
descending  sap.  It  receives  the  latter  designation  after  it 
has  been  assimilated,  or  undergone  important  alterations  by 
exposure  to  atmospheric  influences  in  the  leaves,  and  rendered 
fit  for  the  alimentation  of  the  plant.  It  is  scarcely  necessary 
to  explain  that  the  ascending  course  of  the  sap  is  not  exactly 
the  same  in  all  vegetables,  but  varies  according  to  the  structure 
of  the  species.  In  Dicotyledons  or  Exogenous  plants,  and  par- 
ticularly in  trees,  where  it  has  been  more  carefully  studied,  it 
rises  through  the  young  wood  or  alburnum ;  and  the  assimilated 
sap  descends  through  the  inner  layers  of  the  bark.  Sap  rises, 
everything  else  being  equal,  in  proportion  to  the  number  and 
size  of  the  conducting  channels.  This  effect  is  more  easily  seen 
in  plants  with  slender  scandent  stems,  like  the  Vine  and  Ivy, 
which  can  climb  to  the  summits  of  lofty  trees  or  buildings.  In 
the  majority  of  these  plants  there  is  a  great  development  of 
foliage,  and  consequently  a  large  quantity  of  moisture  is  lost  by 


560  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

transpiration,  especially  when  the  atmosphere  is  very  dry.  To 
keep  up  a  corresponding  supply  there  must  be  free  and  rapid 
circulation,  which  is  the  case  in  the  Vine,  as  everybody  knows 
who  has  cut  an  active  growing  cane,  and  observed  the  copious 
discharge  of  sap.  A  transverse  section  of  the  Vine  will  show 
these  vessels  even  without  the  aid  of  a  lens. 

The  chief  substance  useful  to  man  furnished  by  the  sap  of 
plants  is  sugar,  which  is  produced  by  such  diverse  plants  as  the 
Sugar-cane,  Beet,  Sugar  Maple,  and  many  Palms,  etc. 

As  we  have  previously  observed,  the  leaves  and  other  green 
parts  of  plants  are  also  organs  of  absorption ;  but  their  action 
is  limited  to  the  imbibition  of  aqueous  vapour  and  the  gases 
contained  in  the  air,  principally  oxygen,  carbonic  acid,  and 
ammoniacal  gases. 

3.  Respiration. — The  respiration  of  plants  is  a  very  compli- 
cated function,  having  its  seat  in  all  the  green  parts,  but  more 
especially  in  the  leaves.  It  results  in  the  elaboration  or  assi- 
milation of  the  sap,  which  through  this  agency  becomes  avail- 
able for  building  up  and  nourishing  the  vegetable  fabric. 
Looked  upon  from  this  point  of  view,  then,  the  leaves  are 
analogous  to  the  lungs  of  animals,  as  those  organs  form  the 
principal  laboratory  for  the  production  and  purification  of  the 
blood.  We  shall  see  that  light  exercises  considerable  influence 
over  this  important  function. 

When  the  ascending  sap  reaches  the  leaves  and  fills  their 
cells,  it  is  rapidly  concentrated  by  the  evaporation  or  transpira- 
tion of  its  surplus  water.  This  water>  which  is  no  longer 
separated  from  the  outward  air  except  by  the  thin  cell-walls, 
penetrates  them  and  is  dispersed  in  the  atmosphere  in  the 
form  of  invisible  vapour,  to  which  the  stomates  give  issue. 
The  drier  the  air,  the  greater  the  transpiration  from  the  leaves, 
and  the  greater  the  consequent  tax  upon  the  roots  to  keep  up 
an  adequate  supply  by  absorption.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
important  points  connected  with  economy  of  plant-life  for  the 
consideration  of  the  practical  gardener.  The  principal  cause 
of  loss  by  death  of  newly  transplanted  trees  and  shrubs,  espe- 
cially if  removed,  as  in  the  case  of  evergreens,  in  full  foliage, 
or  shortly  before  deciduous  species  put  forth  their  leaves,  is 
due  to  the  inability  of  the  roots  to  maintain  the  necessary 
supply  of  water  to  compensate  for  that  transpired,  causing  the 
tissues  of  the  foliage  to  shrivel  and  ultimately  become  unable 
to  perform  the  operation.  This  will  frequently  happen  when 


Respiration.  561 

the  greatest  care  has  been  exercised  in  the  removal  to  secure 
all  the  roots  without  injury,  and  when  abundance  of  water  is 
within  their  reach.  This  may  arise  from  a  paucity  of  small 
roots  ;  and  when  a  tree  has  but  a  few  large  coarse  roots,  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  lift  it  with  a  ball  of  earth ;  and  a  very  short 
exposure  of  the  fibrils  to  a  drying  wind  will  destroy  their  delicate 
spongioles  or  absorbing  parts.  Some  plants  will  readily  replace 
their  fibrils,  whilst  others,  and  especially  those  with  coarse  roots, 
do  so  with  difficulty,  or  not  at  all,  if  the  circumstances  be  un- 
favourable. In  instances  of  this  kind  it  is  useless  to  confine 
one's  attentions  to  the  roots.  The  top  must  be  cared  for,  and 
this  is  best  done  by  covering  it  over  with  bast  mats  in  very  hot 
sunny  or  drying  weather.  From  time  to  time  the  mats  should 
be  moistened  to  moderate  the  transpiration  of  the  plant.  The 
trouble  involved  in  this  operation  would  be  amply  repaid  by 
the  preservation  of  choice  shrubs* 

After  a  prolonged  drought  the  leaves  of  many  herbaceous 
plants,  whose  roots  do-  not  penetrate  far  into  the  soil,  droop 
during  the  day  when  exposed  to  the  fierce  rays  of  the  sun, 
because  the  evaporation  is  in  excess  of  the  absorption.  But 
the  dews  of  night  are  sufficient,  as  a  rule,  in  our  climate,  to 
afford  them  moisture  enough  to  rise  again  and  recover  their 
former  firmness.  In  hotter,  drier  climates,  however,  as  in 
some  parts  of  tropical  and  sub-tropical  Africa,  a  great  number 
of  plants  succumb,  that  would  otherwise  have  enjoyed  a  much 
longer  existence.  In  dull,  rainy  weather  the  amount  of  evapo- 
ration is  almost  nil. 

From  the  differences  in  their  structure,  plants  possess  greater 
or  less  power  of  resisting  the  effects  of  continued  dry  weather. 
These  differences  are  in  texture,  number  of  stomates,  thickness 
of  epidermis,  and  also  depth  reached  by  the  roots.  Relatively, 
annual  and  perennial  herbs  suffer  more  from  drought  than 
woody  and  arborescent  plants;  and  aquatic  plants  wither 
almost  directly  they  are  taken  from  the  water.  Trees  with 
coriaceous  leaves,  like  the  common  Box,  with  hard  wood  or 
deep  roots,  suffer  little  from  long  droughts;  and  the  same 
may  be  said  of  most  plants  with  succulent,  fleshy  leaves  or 
stems,  owing  to  their  thick  epidermis  and  few  stomates.  The 
plants  belonging  to  the  latter  category  abound  in  hot,  dry 
countries. 

The  condensation  of  the  sap  in  the  tissues  of  the  leaves  is 
insufficient  of  itself  to  give  it  the  necessary  nutritive  pro- 
CD  a 


562  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

perties  which  should  distinguish  it.  It  has  yet  to  undergo 
important  modifications  in  its  chemical  composition.  A  certain 
temperature  is  indispensable  to  accomplish  this  change ;  but 
it  is  sunlight  that  plays  the  principal  role. 

Delicate  and  complicated  experiments  have  demonstrated 
the  fact,  that  (in  many  instances,  at  least)  during  the  day, 
and  especially  when  exposed  to  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun,  all 
green  parts  of  plants  exhale  oxygen  ;  and  that,  on  the  contrary, 
during  the  night,  or  when  in  darkness,  they  give  off  carbonic 
acid.  Oxygen  is  obtained  by  the  decomposition  of  the  carbonic 
acid  contained  in  the  sap,  which  the  plants  have  drawn  from 
the  soil  or  absorbed  directly  from  the  atmosphere  through  their 
leaves.  Under  the  influence  of  light,  the  oxygen  of  the  carbonic 
acid  is  liberated,  and  the  carbon  fixed  in  the  tissues  of  the 
plant,  entering  itself  into  fresh  combinations,  termed  proxi- 
mate principles.  Although  plants  exhale  a  certain  proportion 
of  carbonic  acid  under  the  conditions  here  indicated,  and 
perhaps  also  under  other  conditions,  the  quantity  of  oxygen 
disengaged  is  greatly  in  excess,  as  the  immense  annual  growth 
of  wood  in  all  parts  of  the  world  goes  to  prove.  In  fact,  it 
is  beyond  dispute  that  plants  are  mainly  instrumental  in  pre- 
serving the  equilibrium  of  the  constituent  parts  of  the  atmo- 
sphere by  their  decomposition  of  the  carbonic  acid  respired  by 
animals,  and  restitution  of  the  greater  portion  of  the  oxygen 
to  the  air. 

All  parts  of  plants  naturally  deprived  of  light,  as  roots, 
tubers,  rhizomes,  etc.,  do  not  themselves  fix  the  carbon  con- 
tained in  their  tissues,  nor  become  green  ;  but  it  is  assimilated 
for  them  in  the  leaves,  and  returned  through  the  circulating 
channels.  Nevertheless,  these  parts  when  partially  exposed  to 
light  become  green,  and  are  capable  of  elaborating  their  sap. 
There  is  a  considerable  variation  in  the  degree  of  light  re- 
quired by  different  plants  to  enable  them  to  form  the  chloro- 
phyll, or  green  colouring  matter  common  to  most  vegetable 
organisms,  of  which  carbon  is  one  of  the  chief  ingredients. 
For  the  greater  part,  direct  exposure  to  the  sun  in  a  climate 
suitable  to  their  nature,  other  things  being  equal,  is  necessary 
for  the  perfect  development  of  plants.  But  Ferns,  and  some 
other  plants,  will  flourish  and  reproduce  themselves  in  semi- 
darkness.  This  well-known  action  of  light  and  darkness  on 
plants  is  taken  advantage  of  by  gardeners  in  blanching  Endive, 
Seakale,  etc.,  and  thereby  rendering  them  more  fit  for  food, 


Cliniatal  Influences.  563 

as  this  process  not  only  changes  the  colour  of  a  plant,  but  also 
greatly  modifies  its  other  secretions. 

The  sources  of  nitrogen  and  many  other  constituents  of  the 
ternary  and  quaternary  proximate  principles  of  plants,  and  by 
what  agencies  these  combinations  are  effected,  are  subjects  still 
engaging  the  attention  of  scientific  men. 


§  2.  CLIMATE,  ITS  INFLUENCE  ON  VEGETATION. 

Vegetable  organisms,  more  than  animal,  and  especially  than 
man,  are  subject  to  the  influences  of  relatively  slight  deviations  of 
both  heat  and  cold  in  diverse  degrees,  according  to  the  climatal 
conditions  of  their  natural  habitats.  Taking  those  plants  in 
general  cultivation  for  our  guide,  an  access  of  heat  beyond 
what  may  be  termed  normal  seenis  to  be  less  injurious  than 
an  increase  of  cold.  But  even  heat  above  the  temperature 
natural  to  a  plant  will  eventually  kill  it,  though  its  action 
is  slow  in  comparison  with  that  of  cold.  Frost  is  very 
decided  and  rapid  in  its  action,  its  effects  being  visible 
almost  immediately  after  a  fall  in  the  temperature.  This 
peculiar  susceptibility  is  only  understood  by  its  results,  though 
doubtless  an  explanation  must  be  sought  in  the  differences  of' 
organisation  of  species  restricted  to  different  ranges  of  tempera- 
ture. It  is  now  almost  universally  conceded  that  by  no  process 
of  acclimatization  can  we  succeed  in  making  a  plant  frost- 
proof, even  to  the  extent  of  a  single  degree.  Under  other-* 
wise  favourable  conditions,  it  is  true,  a  plant  will  withstand  a 
somewhat  lower  air-temperature  than  it  is  subject  to  in  a 
natural  state.  To  illustrate  the  certain  and  unchangeable 
effects  of  temperature  on  plants,  we  need  only  mention 
such  familiar  examples  as  the  Potato  and  the  Dahlia.  We 
mention  these  because  they  have  been  under  cultivation 
with  us  for  a  long  series  of  years,  without  producing  any 
visible  or  appreciable  alteration  in  their  constitution,  in  so 
far  as  it  concerns  their  power  of  enduring  cold.  From  the 
same  cause,  acting  inversely,  it  is  difficult,  and  in  some  cases 
impossible,  to  grow  mountain  and  arctic  plants  .success- 
fully ;  that  is  to  say,  to  keep  them  alive  and  in  health  for  a 
number  of  years.  In  this  case,  perhaps,  the  actual  increase  of 
temperature  is  less  injurious  than  the  lengthened  growing 
period  to  which  plants  from  colder  regions  are  subject  under  cul- 
tivation in  this  country ;  but,  after  all,  this  is  a  distinction  with 

o  o  2 


564  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

scarcely  a  difference.  In  practice,  it  is  well  known  that  the 
various  plants  employed  for  the  summer  decoration  of  the 
parterre  have  each  and  all  of  them  clearly  defined  constitutions. 
One  or  two  degrees .  of  frost  for  the  shortest  period  will  kill 
some  plants  outright,  and  the  same  species  will  succumb  to  a 
continued  temperature  many  degrees  above  the  freezing  point ; 
whilst  other  species  will  bear  five,  ten,  fifteen,  twenty  or  more 
degrees  respectively  without  sustaining  any  permanent  injury. 
The  common  Groundsel,  and  several  other  early-flowering  some- 
what succulent  plants,  will  bear  as  much  as  forty  degrees  of 
frost  for  a  short  time  without  receiving  any  permanent  injury. 
From  the  existence  of  these  natural  laws,  it  will  be  apparent  that 
only  those  plants  from  countries  enjoying  a  similar  climate  to 
our  own  will  flourish  in  the  open  air  all  the  year  round  with- 
out protection.1  Plants,  it  has  been  observed,  will  bear  a 
lower  air-temperature,  under  certain  favourable  conditions,  than 
that  to  which  they  are  normally  exposed.  These  modifying  con- 
ditions are,  the  nature  of  the  soil  and  the  situation,  governed  by 
the  quantity  of  moisture  in  the  soil  and  atmosphere.  But  we 
shall  return  to  the  consideration  of  this  question  when  we  come 
to  treat  of  soils.  It  is  evident  from  what  we  have  said,  that 
the  average  annual  rainfall,  winter  and  summer  temperatures, 
and  the  extremes  of  heat  and  cold  of  different  parts  of  the 
country,  are,  to  a  limited  extent,  a  guide  to  the  gardener 
as  to  what  plants  will  succeed  in  his  particular  locality. 
Speaking  generally,  the  farther  southward  and  westward  we  get 
in  Britain,  the  higher  is  the  mean  winter  temperature ;  but 
there  are  quite  local  conditions,  favourable  or  unfavourable, 
that  render  calculations  based  entirely  upon  the  temperature 
and  rainfall  of  a  district  almost  valueless.  These  are  chiefly 
dependent  upon  the  nature  of  the  soil  and  subsoil,  and  the 
altitude  and  inclination  of  the  ground.  One  great  modifying 
influence  on  the  winter  temperature  of  the  south-western  coast, 
especially  of  the  British  Isles,  is  the  warm  ocean  stream  that 
flows  from  the  Mexican  Gulf  and  washes  our  shores.  To  a 
smaller  extent,  this  holds  good  for  the  whole  country.  As  com- 
pared with  the  same  latitudes  on  the  continent,  our  winters  are 
milder,  and  our  summers  some  degrees  colder.  And,  by  way 
of  compensation  for  our  cloudy  skies  and  frequent  rains,  we 

1  In  the  Introduction,  a  few  remarks  on  the  Geography  of  Plants  hardy  in  Britain 
will  be  found,  with  indications  of  the  principal  countries  whence  we  obtain  our 
hardy  exotics. 


CFnnatal  Influences.  565 

enjoy  the  delights  of  luxuriant  verdure  all  through  the  heat  of 
summer ;  whereas  in  many  other  parts  of  Europe  vegetation 
is  scorched  up.  The  disadvantages  are  also  important,  espe- 
cially a  deficiency  of  solar  heat  for  the  maturation  of  fruits 
and  seeds  of  many  plants.  There  is  a  great  divergence  in 
the  direction  of  the  isothermal  lines  in  summer  and  winter 
for  the  British  Isles.  The  general  direction  of  the  summer 
lines  is  from  west  by  south  to  east  by  north,  with  a  slightly 
higher  temperature  inland  in  the  centre  and  south  of  England  ; 
whilst  the  winter  lines  run  nearly  parallel  with  the  east  and  west 
coasts.  The  mean  summer  temperature  ranges  from  63°  or  64° 
in  the  south  of  England  to  55°  or  56°  in  the  north  of  Scotland ; 
and  the  mean  winter  temperature  ranges  from  37°  on  the  eastern 
coast  and  inland,  to  39°  on  the  north-west  and  south-east 
coasts,  and  upwards  to  43°  or  44°  in  the  south-west.  But  winter 
extremes,  more  than  winter  means,  affect  the  gardener ;  and 
when  the  thermometer  falls  below  zero  the  frost  is  very  destruc- 
tive. In  round  numbers,  the  mean  annual  temperature  of  the 
British  Isles  is  about  50°,  but  it  varies  in  different  localities  from 
5  3°  to  47°.  The  higher  summer  temperature  of  the  east  and 
centre  raises  the  mean  annual  temperature  considerably  ;  but  the 
difference  of  six  or  seven  degrees  in  the  mean  winter  tempera- 
ture of  different  parts  of  Britain  and  Ireland,  to  say  nothing  of 
extreme  degrees  of  cold,  goes  farther  to  determine  the  question 
whether  certain  plants  can  be  grown  in  the  open  air  without 
or  with  only  slight  protection  in  winter.  Although  the  mild 
and  comparatively  equable  climate  of  the  south-west  of  Eng- 
land and  the  south  of  Ireland  is  favourable  to  the  existence 
of  tender  subjects  such  as  will  not  withstand  the  climate  of 
the  centre  and  east,  the  higher  summer  temperature  of  the 
last-named  region,  coupled  with  less  rainfall  and  more  sunlight, 
is  of  far  more  importance  to  the  fruit  and  seed  grower.  Many 
plants  that  flower  freely  in  the  moist  uniform  climate  of  the 
south-west  do  not  ripen  their  fruits ;  whereas  the  more  con- 
tinental summer  of  the  centre  and  south-east  is  sufficient  to 
bring  them  to  maturity.  There  is  a  still  greater  disparity  in 
the  average  annual  amount  of  rain  falling  in  different  parts 
of  the  British  Isles.  The  greatest  fall  is  in  Ireland  and  on  the 
western  coast  of  Britain  in  mountainous  districts,  gradually 
diminishing  eastward,  and  reaching  its  minimum  in  the  south- 
eastern counties.  The  average  annual  rainfall  in  Ireland  and 
hilly  regions  in  the  west  of  Britain  ranges  from  80  to  150 


566  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

inches,  and  in  some  localities  even  this  large  amount  is  ex- 
ceeded, especially  in  the  western  Highlands  of  Scotland  and 
in  Cumberland.  In  less  elevated  parts  of  the  west,  it  ranges 
from  30  to  40  inches,  and  in  the  east  and  south-east  from  20 
to  28  inches  annually.  During  a  period  of  forty  years,  the 
average  rainfall  at  Chiswick,  near  London,  has  been  about  23'5 
inches.  But  these  figures,  by  themselves,  are  of  little  use  to 
the  gardener.  It  is  only  when  they  are  compared  with  those 
furnished  by  the  countries  whence  we  obtain  our  hardy  exotic 
plants,  and  with  purely  local  conditions,  that  they  become  really 
interesting  and  serviceable.  As  we  have  already  stated,  the 
insular  position  of  Britain,  and  especially  its  exposure  to  the 
softening  influence  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  raises  its  mean 
annual  temperature  considerably  above  that  of  continental 
countries  in  the  same  latitude.  The  most  important  point 
in  this  increased  mean  annual  temperature  for  latitude,  is 
the  fact  that  it  is  principally  due  to  the  high  winter  tem- 
perature of  those  parts  most  favourably  situated  for  receiving 
the  full  effect  of  the  neighbouring  ocean.  The  mean  annual 
temperature  of  Britain  in  round  numbers  is  50°.  Now,  if 
we  follow  the  lines  denoting  this  mean  temperature  through 
the  different  countries  of  the  world,  both  in  the  northern  and 
southern  hemispheres,  we  may  form  an  approximate  idea  as  to 
what  countries  will  furnish  us  with  hardy  plants.  In  con- 
tinental countries  where  this  mean  is  raised  considerably  by  a 
higher  summer  temperature,  we  may  safely  conclude  that  plants 
growing  several  degrees  south  or  north  of  the  line  will  prove 
hardy  in  the  warmer  parts  of  Britain.  Again,  insular  countries 
on  the  same  line,  owing  their  mildness  to  the  same  causes  as 
Britain,  would  naturally  furnish  us  with  plants  that  would 
flourish  with  us  in  some  parts,  whilst  in  others  they  would 
succumb  to  the  rigours  of  winter.  Another  circumstance  to  be 
considered  in  conjunction  with  those  already  mentioned,  in 
judging  of  the  hardiness  of  a  plant,  is  the  elevation  above  the 
sea  at  which  it  grows  in  its  native  country.  The  rule  for  cal- 
culating for  elevation  is  to  deduct  one  degree  of  mean  annual 
temperature  for  each  hundred  yards  of  height.  As  a  rough  guide, 
we  may  indicate  the  course  of  the  north  and  south  isothermal 
lines  through  those  countries  having  a  mean  annual  tempera- 
ture of  50°  Fahrenheit.  But  we  must  caution  the  reader 
against  taking  them  as  absolute  and  definite  in  the  information 
they  convey. 


Climata I  Influences.  567 

The  northern  isothermal  line  of  a  mean  annual  temperature 
of  50°  enters  England  on  the  eastern  side  in  51°  51'  N.  lat., 
and  proceeding  to  the  north-west,  leaves  it  in  about  53°  N.  lat., 
passing  through  the  centre  of  Ireland,  and  onwards  nearly  in  the 
same  latitude,  across  the  Atlantic,  to  about  40°  W.  long.  From 
this  point  it  forms  a  gradual  curve  southwards,  until  it  reaches 
the  American  coast,  in  about  42°  or  43°  N.  lat; ;  thence  onwards, 
leaving  the  lake  district  to  the  north,  in  about  41°  50'  N.  lat., 
and  then  again  taking  a  northerly  direction  until  it  reaches 
50°  on  the  western  side  of  the  continent.  In  the  Pacific  it 
stretches  still  farther  to  the  north,  reaching  55°  N,  lat.  in  160° 
W.  long.  Returning  to  England,  and  following  the  line  east- 
ward, we  find  it  touches  the  continent  of  Europe  on  the  coast 
of  the  Netherlands,  turning  gradually  to  the  south  as  we 
travel  into  the  interior,  along  the  north  shore  of  the  Black  Sea, 
across  the  Caspian  in  about  45°  N.  lat.,  through  Tartary,  Mon- 
golia, Mantchouria,  and  the  Japanese  Islands,  in  about  43°  N. 
lat.  In  the  centre  of  the  American  and  Asiatic  continents, 
the  high  summer  temperature  brings  the  mean  annual  of  50° 
much  farther  north  in  proportion  to  the  cold  of  winter  as  com- 
pared with  the  climate  of  Britain.  But  although  plants  grow- 
ing a  considerable  distance  south  of  the  mean  annual  of  50° 
in  these  countries  are  hardy  with  us,  they  do  not  ripen  their 
seeds,  and  some  shrubs  and  trees  rarely  flower.  The  two  most 
interesting  regions  on  the  50°  line  to  the  gardener  are  the 
western  coast  of  America  and  the  eastern  coast  of  Asia  in 
North  China  and  Japan,  for  from  these  countries  we  get  a  large 
number  of  plants  chiefly  hardy  in  the  south-west,  but  requiring 
protection  more  or  less  in  other  parts  of  the  British  Isles. 

The  course  of  the  southern  isothermal  line  of  50°  is  much 
more  uniform,  as  it  passes  through  no  broad  expanses  of  land. 
Roughly  speaking,  we  may  put  the  latitude  at  45°  S.  It  in- 
cludes the  southern  part  of  Patagonia  in  South  America,  and 
the  extreme  south  of  the  middle  island  of  New  Zealand,  a  very 
small  tract  of  country  indeed,  in  comparison  with  that  tra- 
versed by  the  northern  line  of  the  same  annual  temperature. 
And  as  these  countries,  from  the  same  causes  as  our  own,  have 
a  high  winter  mean,  they  offer  few  plants  that  can  be  suc- 
cessfully cultivated  in  the  open  air  in  Britain. 

The  mean  of  40°  for  January  passes  through  the  centre  of 
Britain,  and  in  both  Asia  and  America  it  deflects  southward  to 
39°  N.  lat.,  or  about  3°  farther  than  the  mean  annual  of  50°  Fahr. 


568  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

The  rainfall  varies  throughout  these  countries  proportionate 
to  their  extent  in  the  same  ratio  as  in  the  British  Islands,  and 
according  to  local  influences ;  but  as  we  have  records  for  a  few 
localities  only,  we  forbear  giving  them. 

One  more  observation  should  be  made  respecting  the  fore- 
going figures — that  they  must  be  treated  as  rough  approxima- 
tions, both  those  relating  to  temperature  and  to  latitude.  And 
we  may  here  repeat,  that  the  cultivator's  special  study  should 
be  the  soil  and  climatal  conditions  of  his  own  locality. 

§  3.  SOILS,  THEIR  NATURE  AND  COMPOSITION. 

So  much  depends  upon  the  nature  of  the  soil  affected  by 
different  plants,  that  we  should  like  to  devote  much  more 
space  than  we  have  at  our  disposal  to  the  consideration  of  this 
question.  Under  the  most  favourable  climatal  conditions 
many  plants  have  no  chance  of  flourishing  unless  they  are  sup- 
plied with,  or  placed  in,  a  suitable  soil.  It  is  true  that  a  vast 
majority  of  plants  will  succeed  in  any  ordinary,  free,  tolerably 
rich  soil ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  others  that  prefer  a 
light  dry  soil,  a  rich  heavy  moist  soil,  or  a  peaty  soil,  and  so  on. 

According  to  the  composition  of  the  soils,  the  greater  or  less 
will  be  their  power  of  absorbing  and  radiating  heat,  and  re- 
taining or  discharging  moisture.  In  other  words,  a  soil  may 
be  either  a  good  or  bad  conductor  of  heat ;  and  evaporation 
and  downward  drainage  of  water  will  be  either  slow  or  rapid, 
in  proportion  to  its  density  and  depth.  It  is  obvious,  there- 
fore, that  the  extremes  of  these  conditions — though  both  are 
suitable  for  certain  classes  of  vegetation — are  alike  uncongenial 
to  the  majority  of  ornamental  plants  in  cultivation.  From 
observations  in  Scotland,1  over  a  period  of  nine  years,  the 
temperature  at  three  inches  below  the  surface  has  fallen  to 
26°-5  in  loose  sandy  soils,  and  at  a  depth  of  twelve  inches  the 
freezing  point  has  only  once  been  registered.  In  clayey  soils, 
on  the  other  Ijand,  the  lowest  temperature  at  three  inches  was 
28°,  whilst  at  twelve  inches  it  frequently  fell  to  the  freezing 
point,  and  once  even  32°  was  recorded  at  a  depth  of  twenty-two 
inches.  Hence  it  follows  that  a  moderately  light  porous, 
sandy  soil,  being  a  feeble  conductor  of  heat,  and  readily  part- 
ing with  its  moisture  by  evaporation  and  drainage,  is  emi- 
nently adapted  for  tender  shrubs,  bulbous  plants,  &c.  A  heavy 

1  Buchan,  '  Handbook  of  Meteorology.' 


Nature  of  Soils.  569 

adhesive  soil  retains  an  excess  of  moisture  for  many  plants  in 
wet  seasons,  and  during  a  period  of  drought  contracts  and 
hardens  as  evaporation  goes  on,  and  opening  in  broad  deep 
fissures  permits  the  escape  of  moisture  to  a  still  greater  depth 
than  a  loose  soil. 

Ordinary  alluvial  soil  contains,  according  to  its  quality, 
more  or  less  of  the  materials  consumed  by  growing  plants, 
such  as  alkaline  oxides  (lime,  aluminium,  potash,  &c.),  almost 
always  in  combination,  as  neutral  salts,  with  carbonic  acid 
(carbonates),  silicic  acid  (silicates),  and  sulphuric  acid  (sul- 
phates). Phosphate  of  lime  and  carbonates  of  iron,  copper  and 
other  metals,  and  soda  occur,  besides  many  others,  in  small 
quantities,  little  influencing  the  cultural  operations.  Besides 
the  foregoing  inorganic  constituents,  the  soil  embodies  more 
or  less  decayed  remains  of  vegetables  and  animals  that  have 
lived  upon  or  in  it.  This  detritus,  which  has  received  the 
name  of  humus,  and  which  imparts  a  dark  colour  to  the  soil, 
is  more  or  less  rich  in  phosphate  of  lime,  as  well  as  nitrogenous 
and  carbonaceous  substances,  and  their  presence  in  abundance 
indicates  a  fertile  soil. 

Soils  are  usually  divided  into  three  primary  groups,  namely, 
argillaceous,  calcareous,  and  silicious,  according  to  the  pre- 
dominance of  clay,  lime,  or  silica — the  latter  in  the  form  of 
sand,  resulting  from  the  disintegration  of  granite  rocks  or 
sandstone.  These  substances  are  rarely  found  in  a  state  of 
absolute  purity,  being  usually  mixed  in  some  proportion.  But 
the  preponderance  of  one  over  the  others  is  sufficient  to  give 
the  name  to  a  soil,  and  indicate  its  particular  qualities. 

Pure,  or  nearly  pure  clay  is  a  compact,  heavy  earth,  soft  to 
the  touch,  and  impervious  to  water.  It  dries  with  difficulty, 
but  will  acquire  excessive  hardness  from  long  exposure  to 
the  sun.  In  this  state  of  purity  it  defies  all  attempts  at 
cultivation,  and  even  with  from  12  to  15  per  cent,  of  silicious 
and  calcareous  matter  it  is  equally  intractable.  A  soil  into 
whose  composition  clay  enters  to  the  extent  of  40  per  cent, 
would  be  termed  argillaceous,  but  in  this  proportion  it  would 
be  suitable  for  the  cultivation  of  many  things.  Argillaceous 
soils  are  naturally  more  tenacious  and  difficult  to  work  in  pro- 
portion to  the  quantity  of  clay  they  contain.  The  soils  belong- 
ing to  this  group  are  commonly  designated  heavy  pr  stiff  soils. 

Lime  or  calcareous  matter  results  from  the  attrition  of 
marble  and  limestone  rocks  (carbonates  of  lime).  In  a  state 


570  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

of  purity  it  is  white,  and  receives  the  name  of  chalk.  In  this 
state  it  constitutes  a  poor  soil,  absorbs  little  heat  from  the 
sun's  rays,  dissolves  under  the  action  of  rain,  blisters  and  flakes 
from  frost,  laying  bare  the  roots  of  plants  growing  upon  it. 
Earth  containing  from  40  to  60  per  cent.,  the  remainder  being- 
composed  of  equal  parts  of  argillaceous  and  silicious  matter,  is 
termed  calcareous,  and  is  generally  very  favourable  for  cultiva- 
tion. It  thus  constitutes  a  light  soil,  easily  worked ;  but  a 
larger  proportion  of  lime  renders  it  very  adhesive  when  moist. 

Silicious,  or  sandy  soil  is  diametrically  opposite  in  its 
physical  qualities  to  argillaceous  soils.  It  is  rough  or  gritty 
to  the  touch,  light,  friable  and  loose,  permitting  the  passage 
of  water  with  great  facility,  drying  with  the  slightest  sunshine, 
and  rapidly  accumulating  heat.  Pure  silicious  sand,  such  as 
results  from  the  disintegration  of  sand^rocks,  is  in  its  nature 
quite  unproductive ;  but  if  mixed  with  a  certain  proportion  of 
humus,  and  especially  if  it  contain  from  15  to  20  per  cent,  of 
argillaceous  and  calcareous  matter,  it  is  suitable  for  the  support 
of  many  plants.  A  warm,  poor,  well-drained  soil  of  this  descrip- 
tion is  eminently  favourable  for  the  growth  of  tender  subjects. 
Fine  silicious  sandy  soil,  with  sufficient  humus  or  vegetable 
mould  to  appear  brown  or  nearly  black,  plays  an  important 
part  in  horticulture  under  the  name  of  peat-earth.  On  account 
of  its  lightness  it  is  admirably  adapted  for  raising  small  seeds, 
but  frequent  waterings  are  necessary  in  consequence  of  the 
facility  with  which  it  dries  up.  It  is,  moreover,  the  only  soil 
suitable  for  the  culture  of  plants  that  grow  naturally  in  peaty 
or  boggy  places,  such  as  Heaths,  Ehododendrons,  Azaleas,  and 
the  Ericaceae  generally,  and  a  few  members  of  other  families, 
collectively  known  as  American  plants,  though  in  point  of  fact 
many  of  them  are  not  of  American  origin. 

Combinations  of  the  three  principal  elements  above  de- 
scribed vary  exceedingly  in  their  relative  proportions,  and  also 
by  the  addition  of  other  matters  which  modify  their  physical 
properties.  Hence  the  term  mixed  soils,  as  applied  to  the 
soils  designated,  according  to  their  composition,  argillo -arena- 
ceous, in  which  lime  is  almost  wholly  wanting ;  argillo-cal- 
careous,  consisting  mainly  of  clay  and  lime  ;  calcareo-silicious, 
nearly  destitute  of  clay.  Ferruginous  soil  receives  its  name 
from  the  presence  of  a  large  quantity  of  carbonate  of  iron, 
giving  it  a  reddish  tinge.  But  these  secondary  distinctions 
are  of  little  importance  in  practical  gardening,  as  the  soil,  on 


Nature,  of  Soils.  5  71 

account  of  its  limited  area,  is  almost  always  so  greatly  modified 
by  improvements  and  the  addition  of  manures. 

Besides  this  primary  division  of  soils  according  to  their  con- 
stituent parts,  there  is  another  distinction  to  be  considered, 
namely,  in  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  upper  layer,  or  surface 
soil,  and  of  the  stratum  immediately  below,  termed  the  sub- 
soil, or  subjacent  rock,  as  the  case  may  be.  The  surface  of 
arable  soil  ranges  from  an  inch  or  two  to  several  feet  in  thick- 
ness, and  is  equally  variable  in  the  class  of  vegetation  it  will 
support.  Greater  importance  perhaps  attaches  to  the  nature 
of  the  subsoil  than  is  usually  accorded  to  it,  for  on  this  de- 
pends the  necessity  or  otherwise  of  artificial  drainage,  and  the 
choice  of  trees,  shrubs,  and  herbs  that  will  permanently  flourish 
in  certain  situations.  Its  thickness,  as  well  as  its  mineral- 
ogical  composition,  is,  of  course,  indeterminate.  It  may  con- 
sist of  solid  rock,  or  beds  of  gravel,  sand,  &c.,  or  it  may  also 
be  composed  of  soil  suitable  for  cultivation,  and  will  thus 
serve  to  enrich  the  surface  layer  when  it  has  been  more  or  less 
exhausted  by  the  crops  taken  from  it.  In  the  case  of  a  heavy, 
impervious  clayey  subsoil,  artificial  drainage  is  beneficial,  or, 
as  in  some  instances,  indispensably  necessary  to  ensure  success 
to  the  cultivator,  •*' 

It  comes  within  our  province  to  say  but  little  respecting  the 
improvement  or  enriching  of  ground  by  the  addition  of  natural 
and  artificial  manures.  To  effect  this  object  it  is  obvious  that 
the  nature  of  the  soil  to  be  manured  should  be  considered  ;  for 
some  manures  or  moulds  that  would  improve  a  heavy  loam  or 
clay  would  deteriorate  the  quality  of  a  light  sandy  loam,  and 
vice  versa.  Another  thing  to  take  into  consideration  is  the  use 
to  which  the  ground  is  to  be  put.  Luxuriance  in  the  growth  of 
some  things  is  undesirable,  as  for  instance  in  small  shrubberies, 
and  where  tender  subjects  are  planted.  And  then  different 
subjects  delight  in  different  soils.  A  lawn  rarely  requires  any 
stimulating  manures,  as  they  induce  the  growth  of  coarse 
herbage.  We  have  seen  a  good  piece  of  grass  spoiled  by  the 
injudicious  application  of  liquid  manure.  Except  for  hot-beds 
and  the  purpose  of  mulching  the  surface  of  the  soil  around 
newly-planted  shrubs  and  trees  to  diminish  the  amount  of 
evaporation  in  dry  hot  weather,  little  use  is  made  of  what 
is  termed  green  dung  in  the  pleasure-garden.  Thoroughly 
rotten  leaves  (leaf-mould),  fibrous  turf,  and  farm-yard  manure, 
wood-ashes,  soot,  lime,  sand,  &c.,  are  employed  according  to 


572  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

the  composition  of  the  soil  and  its  deficiency  in  certain  de- 
sirable constituents.  Inorganic,  or  purely  artificial  mineral 
manures,  are  seldom  needed  save  where  the  crops  are  taken  off 
the  ground,  in  which  case  it  becomes  necessary  to  replace  some 
substances  taken  from  the  soil.  The  principal  thing  to  bear  in 
mind  in  manuring  is  the  fitness  of  the  manure  used  for  the  soil 
it  is  wished  to  improve. 

Vegetation  is  soon  scorched  up  where  the  soil  is  sandy  and 
shallow  ;  but  where  there  is  a  good  depth  of  sandy  loam,  the 
quantity  of  water  is  more  uniform  throughout  the  year ; 
neither  an  excess  in  winter,  nor  relatively  so  great  a  defi- 
ciency daring  a  dry  summer.  Much  may  be  done  by  deep 
and  thorough  tillage  and  frequent  breaking  of  the  surface 
to  render  heavy  soils  more  productive,  because  the  water 
will  thereby  be  drained  from  the  surface  when  there  is  an 
excess,  and  attracted  towards  it  when  there  is  a  deficiency. 
The  greater  the  amount  of  evaporation  the  lower  the  tempera- 
ture ;  thus  natural  or  artificial  drainage  affects  the  soil  in 
two  ways  by  relieving  it  of  its  superabundant  moisture.  It  is 
important  to  bear  in  mind  that  a  light  soil,  although  exposed 
to  greater  extremes  of  temperature  at  and  near  its  surface, 
maintains  a  higher  temperature  below  a  certain  depth,  and 
also  that  there  is  less  evaporation  from  its  surface.  These  two 
conditions  materially  modify  the  effects  of  frost,  and  are  of 
as  much  importance  to  the  practical  horticulturist  as  the 
strictly  climatal  peculiarities  of  a  district. 

§  4.  CULTURAL  DIRECTIONS. 

1.  General  Remarks. 

Gardening  operations  are  so  multifarious,  and  the  circum- 
stances under  which  they  are  performed  are  so  varied,  that 
many  large  books  have  been  written  treating  of  them  in  detail, 
for  the  instruction  of  gardeners  and  amateurs.  Perhaps  the 
greatest  fault  of  all  or  nearly  all  works  of  this  description  is 
their  size,  and  the  length  at  which  the  simplest  matters  are 
treated — usually  with  such  minuteness  of  detail  as  to  bewilder 
and  discourage  a  beginner  and  cause  him  to  throw  aside  a 
work  that  might  in  many  instances  be  of  great  service  to  him. 
It  is  idle  to  attempt  to  teach  practical  gardening  or  any  other 
branch  of  industry  frorn  the  beginning  by  written  instructions. 


General  Remarks.  573 

Nor  is  it  necessary,  for  every  one  engaged  in  it,  either  for  a 
livelihood  or  otherwise,  must  have  the  assistance  of  a  competent 
practical  teacher,  and  gain  his  experience  by  active  participation 
in  the  different  branches,  coupled  with  observation.  Not  to  be 
misunderstood  on  this  point,  we  may  add  that  we  allude  to 
every-day  operations,  and  that  we  in  nowise  include  information 
that  otherwise  would  not  be  attainable  by  a  great  majority  of 
gardeners.  Our  remarks  are  directed  against  those  voluminous 
treatises  that  contain  a  small  quantity  of  valuable  matter  mixed 
up  with  tedious  and  verbose  deseriptions  and  directions  of  no 
real  utility  to  the  young  gardener  in  search  of  knowledge.  A 
few  general  rules  and  hints  relative  to  the  most  important 
points  to  be  observed  in  carrying  out  certain  kinds  of  labour 
are  likely  to  be  more  serviceable  than  a  large  book  to  a  great 
number  of  men  :  in  the  first  place,  because  they  are  more 
likely  to  be  read ;  and  in  the  second  place,  because  whatever 
may  be  new  to  the  inquirer  is  more  likely  to  be  retained  when 
divested  of  superfluous  words.  We  do  not  adopt  this  view  in 
consequence  of  the  limited  space  we  have  thought  sufficient  to 
devote  to  this  portion  of  our  work,  but  from  the  inconvenience 
we  have  experienced  ourselves  in  consulting  big  books.  The 
exercise  of  forethought  and  care  in  all  operations  is  what  we 
would  most  strongly  impress  upon  young  gardeners,  and  remind 
them  that  they  have  to  deal  with  living  organisms.  Anything 
with  life  if  thoughtfully  studied  is  calculated  to  afford  much 
enjoyment  beyond  that  offered  to  the  eye,  and  for  this  reason 
we  cannot  refrain  from  endeavouring  to  enlist  the  sympathies 
of  those  whom  this  fact  has  failed  to  interest,  though  it  may 
appear  uncalled  for  to  the  comparatively  few  in  whom  this 
feeling  has  not  remained  dormant.  Life  is  a  subtle  and  unde- 
finable  principle  alike  in  plants  and  animals  ;  and,  as  the  gar- 
dener's whole  attention  is  directed  towards  maintaining  healthy 
existence  in  his  subjects,  he  is  more  likely  to  effect  his  object  by 
always  bearing  the  fact  in  mind  that  plants  do  possess  life. 
This  will  lead  him  to  study  the  conditions  most  favourable  for 
the  development  of  different  species,  and  this  knowledge  he 
may  gain  by  observing  plants  and  trees  in  a  wild  state.  Not 
that  wild  plants  are  always  or  even  generally  found  in  the  most 
suitable  situations  where  all  the  conditions  are  favourable  to 
their  development.  But  a  wild  tree,  naturally  sprung  up 
from  a  seed,  has  often  an  advantage  over  a  planted  one,  when 
other  things  are  equal,  because  it  is  exactly  the  proper  depth 


574  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

in  the  ground  in  respect  of  root  and  stem.  For  by  far  the 
greater  number  of  species  this  condition  is  essential  to  produce 
healthy  flourishing  trees.  Certain  trees,  it  is  true,  such  as 
many  Poplars  and  Willows,  will  succeed  if  subjected  to  the 
roughest  usage  in  planting,  but  these  are  species  which  readily 
produce  roots  from  any  portion  of  their  stems.  It  is  a  well- 
known  fact  that  large  Willow  poles  will  strike  root  if  thrust  into 
the  ground  where  there  is  sufficient  moisture.  But  deep 
planting  is  one  of  the  principal  causes  of  stunted  growth,  early 
decay,  and  even  death  itself;  sometimes  it  happens  through 
inadvertence,  but  very  often  to  save  the  trouble  of  securing  a 
tree  in  its  pr.oper  position  by  means  of  stakes  and  other  appli- 
ances. It  may  seem  almost  incredible  that  a  man  should  plant 
a  tree  a  foot  deeper  than  it  ought  to  be  in  order  to  make  it 
stand  firmly,  but  it  is  so ;  and  frequently  the  roots  are  treated 
with  as  little  respect  as  the  stem.  In  the  first  place,  they  are 
carelessly  mutilated  in  lifting  a  tree,  then  exposed  to  drying 
wind  for  several  hours  perhaps,  and  finally  bruised  and  crushed 
by  the  barbarous  practice  of  stamping  the  earth  down  upon 
tli em  with  heavy  nailed  boots.  Probably  the  tree  may  grow  in 
spite  of  all  this  ill-treatment ;  but  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  it 
would  flourish  much  better  if  the  work  of  transplanting  were 
carefully  and  skilfully  performed. 

The  losses  and  disappointments  occasioned  by  inattention  in 
planting  exceed  all  others  put  together.  A  tree  is  not  so  much 
injured  by  not  being  planted  quite  so  deep  as  it  would  naturally 
be,  as  it  is  by  being  planted  too  deep.  The  points  from  whence 
the  roots  are  given  off,  or  where  the  root  begins,  should  be 
barely  covered,  and  when  large  holes  are  dug  and  refilled  with 
mould,  this  should  be  allowed  to  settle  down  before  the  tree  is 
planted,  or  the  tree  should  be  planted  considerably  above  the 
surrounding  soil,  to  allow  for  a  certain  amount  of  subsidence. 
Every  root  should  be  secured,  not  exposed  to  the  air  or  sun 
longer  than  is  possible,  and  carefully  spread  out  in  replanting. 
The  soil  should  be  gradually  filled  in,  and  where  pressure  is 
necessary  it  should  be  gentle  and  with  plenty  of  soil  between 
the  foot  and  the  roots.  When  once  planted,  a  tree  should  be 
immediately  fixed  in  its  proper  place  by  means  of  stakes  and 
soft  bandages ;  or  if  large,  wires  with  india-rubber  rings  from 
some  point  above  the  middle  of  the  stem,  stretched  outwards 
and  fixed  to  dwarf  stumps.  Ligatures  should  never  be  too  tight 
when  first  put  on,  and  to  prevent  a  tree  from  being  permanently 


Genera  I  Rema  rks.  575 

injured  by  overgrowing  them,  they  should  he  renewed  once  a 
year  at  least  so  long  as  they  are  necessary.  Where  possible, 
deciduous  trees  and  shrubs  should  be  transplanted  in  early 
autumn,  before  the  soil  becomes  very  wet,  especially  if  of  a 
tenacious  nature,  and  then,  unless  the  following  summer  be 
unusually  dry,  or  the  trees  large,  they  will  need  very  little 
attention  in  the  matter  of  watering,  on  account  of  their  having 
formed  new  rootlets.  Most  evergreen  trees  and  shrubs  may 
be  transplanted  with  safety  almost  at  any  time  of  the  year  if 
removed  with  a  ball  of  earth  ;  but  early  autumn  or  late  spring 
are  on  the  whole  the  best  seasons  to  select.  Coarse-rooted 
trees  and  evergreens  without  balls  of  earth  attached  to  their 
roots  require  much  more  attention  to  ensure  success  in  re- 
moval. But  in  the  case  of  valuable  shrubs  and  trees,  it  is 
usual  to  prepare  them  for  a  year  or  two  beforehand,  by  taking- 
out  a  trench  around  them  at  about  two  or  three  feet  or  more 
from  the  stem,  according  to  the  size  of  the  tree ;  in  this  way 
the  roots  are  cut  through,  which  causes  them  to  branch  out  and 
fill  the  soil  immediately  around  the  stem.  If  the  tree  or  shrub 
has  never  previously  been  transplanted,  it  is  advisable  to  dig 
underneath  it  on  one  side  to  cut  the  tap-root  asunder  which 
most  species  produce  when  raised  from  seed.  Firm  staking 
and  a  little  mulching  with  rough  stable-dung  are  worth  more 
than  frequent  doses  of  water,  and  shading  during  very  hot  or 
drying  weather  with  moistened  mats  is  very  beneficial  for 
evergreens  when  they  have  been  transplanted  with  little  soil. 
Another  important  consideration  in  planting  is  the  selection  of 
species  suitable  to  the  soil  and  situation*  Under  the  heading 
Classification  of  Plants  some  information  on  this  point  will  be 
found.  Neglect  of  this  rule  is  the  explanation  of  our  finding 
what  would  be  handsome  examples  of  choice  subjects  in  crowded 
or  concealed  spots.  The  size  a  tree  or  shrub  will  attain  is  in 
most  instances  easily  ascertained,  and  this  done,  the  necessity 
of  cutting  down  because  they  are  too  large  for  the  situations 
they  occupy  may  be  avoided.  Overcrowding  trees  and  shrubs 
in  planting  is  to  be  deprecated.  Thick  planting  may  be 
resorted  to  to  produce  immediate  effect,  or  for  the  sake  of 
mutual  shelter ;  but  the  plantations  should  be  gradually  thinned 
out  as  the  plants  grow,  or  the  result  will  be  a  dense  thicket, 
and  in  course  of  time  the  most  undesirable  species  may  kill 
many  of  the  pthers. 

It  is  a  very  common  practice  in  planting  trees  in  park  and 


576  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

woodland  to  dig  a  hole  about  two  feet  square,  and  a  foot  or 
eighteen  inches  deep,  and  in  planting  the  trees  the  spits  taken 
out  are  often  imperfectly  broken  up.  On  light,  friable,  well- 
drained  land  this  method  may  answer  very  well ;  but  on  a  stiff 
clayey  loam  the  holes  should  be  larger,  for  two  reasons :  firstly, 
because  in  very  wet  weather  a  small  hole  is  liable  to  become  a 
basin  of  water  ;  and  secondly,  because  in  very  dry  weather  there 
is  not  sufficient  broken  soil  to  retain  the  moisture  needed  by  the 
tree.  A  little  extra  labour  in  planting  is  never  thrown  away. 

The  practice  of  pruning  and  clipping  shrubs  into  fantastic 
shapes  happily  belongs  to  a  bygone  time  ;  the  use  of  the  knife 
and  shears '  is  now  usually  restricted  to  thinning  out  and 
removing  odd  branches  of  ornamental  shrubs  and  trimming 
hedges.  Where  shrubs  are  pruned  it  should  always  be  done 
with  the  knife,  and  in  such  a  manner  as  to  leave  them  with  a 
natural  appearance.  Clean  cutting  is  more  agreeable  to  the 
eye,  and  less  hurtful  to  the  tree,  as  the  wound  readily  heals 
over.  Dead  branches  should  be  cut  off  neither  too  close  to  the 
main  stem  nor  at  a  distance  of  several  inches ;  if  cut  almost 
close  to  the  bark  of  the  stem  or  parent  branch,  and  the  tree  be 
otherwise  healthy,  the  wound  will  soon  be  grown  over  ;  but  if  at 
a  distance,  the  bark  cannot  cover,  and  consequently  decay  often 
continues,  and  penetrates  into  the  centre  of  the  main  branch 
or  stem,  ultimately  causing  its  death.  x 

Where  under-drainage  is  necessary,  or  where  sewage  conduits 
are  carried  through  a  garden,  they  should  be  so  contrived  as  to 
be  as  far  away  from  the  roots  of  trees  as  possible,  or  it  even- 
tually comes  to  the  destruction  of  either  drains  or  trees.  It  is 
not  unusual  to  lay  them  by  preference  in  the  roads  and  walks, 
but  this  is  not  always  practicable.  Flange  or  socket  pipes  should 
be  used  to  prevent  as  much  as  possible  the  intrusion  of  roots. 

The  operation  of  laying  turf,  though  requiring  comparatively 
little  skill,  is  frequently  badly  performed  owing  to  the  preva- 
lence of  the  erroneous  impression  that  thick  turves  will  succeed 
better  than  thin  ones.  The  ground  may  be  properly  levelled 
with  a  sound,  firm  bottom,  and  a  little  crumb  on  the  surface  to 
receive  the  turves ;  but  if  they  are  cut  too  thick,  and  especially 
if  dry  weather  set  in,  the  result  will  be  very  unsatisfactory.  A 
sod  can  scarcely  be  cut  too  thin,  for  the  thinner  it  is  the  sooner 
the  herbage  will  form  new  rootlets  in  the  fresh  soil.  Besides, 
a  thin  sod  is  more  elastic,  will  beat  out,  and  cover  more  space 
than  a  thick  one. 


Genera  I  Rema  rks  577 

The  cultivation  of  herbaceous  plants  calls  for  more  skill  and 
management  than  that  of  trees  and  shrubs,  because  there  is  a 
greater  diversity  in  their  habits,  habitats  and  special  require- 
ments, and  because  they  are  more  exposed  to  the  vicissitudes 
of  weather,  and  the  attacks  of  insects  and  animals.  And  then 
the  work  in  the  flower  garden  proper  has  to  be  repeated  year 
after  year,  and  upon  its  skilful  execution  depends  the  amount 
of  pleasure  derived  from  this  the  most  attractive  part  of  the 
garden.  Consequently  we 'shall  devote  a  special  chapter  to  the 
explanation  of  the  best  methods  of  raising,  treatment,  and 
propagation  of  herbaceous  plants,  including  also  a  few  hints  on 
the  management  of  flowering  and  ornamental  shrubs  requiring 
special  conditions. 

We  may  here  say  a  few  words  on  the  general  propagation 
or  multiplication  of  plants.  There  are  two  distinct  modes  of 
raising  plants,  namely,  sexual,  from  seed ;  and  asexual,  which 
includes  all  the  different  methods  of  grafting,  budding,  layering, 
offsets,  division,  and  also  propagation  by  cuttings,  etc*  The  most 
important  means  of  propagation  practised  by  gardeners  on  a 
small  scale  are  from  seeds,  cuttings,  and  root-division.  These 
three  methods  represent  the  raising  of  annual  plants,  and  the 
multiplication  of  tender  bedding  plants  and  herbaceous  plants 
respectively.  Grafting,  budding,  layering,  etc.,  are  practised 
on  a  limited  scale  only,  or  not  at  all,  by  the  small  gardener  of 
amateur,  and,  to  a  certain  extent,  more  for  recreation  or  expe- 
riments. But  advantage  should  be  taken  of  these  means  to 
increase  the  stock,  or  propagate  rare  varieties,  where  desirable. 
Otherwise  these  operations  on  an  extended  scale  are  restricted 
to  nurserymen  and  florists.  Budding  is  the  method  generally 
employed  in  the  propagation  of  Roses,  and  variegated,  double- 
flowered,  weeping  and  other  varieties  of  ornamental  trees  and 
shrubs.  Usually  some  common  or  vigorous^growing  species  is 
selected  for  the  stock  upon  which  the  rarer  varieties  are  budded. 
For  the  Rose  stock,  clean  stems  of  the  common  Dog-Rose  ;  for 
weeping  and  other  varieties  of  Ash,  the  common  Ash ;  for 
various  species  of  Cytisus  and  Grenista,  as  well  as  improved 
varieties  of  Laburnum,  the  common  Laburnum ;  and  so  on, 
always  selecting  a  species  of  close  affinity. 

Of  late  there  has  been  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  horticul- 
tural writers  to  depreciate  this  and  that,  till  there  is  almost 
nothing  left  for  the  garden.  One  objects  to  variegated  plants, 
another  terms  weeping  trees  abnormal  and  unnatural,  whilst  a 

p  P 


57^  Cultivation  of  Plants, 

third  would  exclude  standard  Bose-trees  from  the  garden,  to 
pay  nothing  of  the  difference  of  opinion  regarding  the  different 
styles  of  flower-gardening.  But  this  should  not  deter  planters 
from  employing  these  things  in  moderation,  and  in  appropriate 
situations.  An  excess  of  variegated  plants,  or  a  garden  full  of 
standard  Roses,  should  be  avoided,  as  well  as  any  other  inconsis- 
tency ;  and  few  persons  would  think  of  forming  a  plantation  of 
weeping  trees,  such  as  one  occasionally  sees  in  a  burial  ground. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  us  to  describe  the  process  of  budding,  as 
it  is  one  of  the  first  things  to  which  a  young  hand  takes  a 
fancy;  but  we  may  caution  the  inexperienced  to  loosen  the 
ligatures  before  they  have  injured  the  growing  bark.  The  in- 
cision should  not  be  made  deeper  than  the  bark,  nor  longer 
than  the  inserted  bud.  For  standard  Roses,  the  buds  are 
better  inserted  in  the  lateral  branches,  as  close  to  the  main 
stem  as  possible,  than  in  the  main  stem  itself,  as  they  form 
more  equal-sided  heads.  Dwarf  or  bush  Roses  are  either  grafted, 
or  budded,  or  on  their  own  roots.  Plants  of  the  latter  descrip- 
tion are  preferable,  as  there  are  no  foreign  suckers  developed ; 
but  some  varieties  do  not  succeed  so  well  on  their  own  roots  as 
they  do  when  worked  upon  a  more  vigorous  stock.  The  Rosa 
Manetti,  a  variety  of  unknown  descent,  is  usually  employed  as 
a  stock  for  dwarf  Roses.  Like  most  of  the  climbing  Roses,  it 
readily  strikes  root  from  cuttings  in  the  open  ground.  Orna- 
mental shrubs  and  trees  are  usually  budded  in  the  main  stem 
of  the  stock,  which  should  be  cut  off  immediately  above  the 
inserted  bud  as  soon  as  the  latter  has  made  a  shoot  from  six 
inches  to  a  foot  long ;  and  the  shoot  being  trained  upright  will 
form  a  straight  stem,  and  quickly  overgrow  the  point  of  union. 
Weeping  and  some  other  trees  grown  as  standards  are  worked 
on  stems  of  convenient  height,  according  to  what  is  desired. 
The  season  for  budding  depends  entirely  upon  the  weather; 
but  any  time  when  the  bark  separates  freely  from  the  wood  will 
answer.  Roses,  if  budded  during  the  first  growth,  frequently 
start,  and  even  flower,  the  same  season ;  but  the  buds  of  most 
other  things  remain  dormant  until  the  following  spring. 

Layering  is  resorted  to  for  those  trees  and  shrubs  that  will 
readily  root  in  this  way,  but  which  are  not  sure  from  indepen- 
dent slips  or  cuttings,  such  as  the  Elm,  Lime,  Laurustinus, 
Aucuba,  Portugal  Laurel,  etc.  This  operation  is  very  simple  : 
the  branches  of  the  parent  plant  being  bent  down,  partially 
severed,  and  fixed  in  the  soil,  where  they  will  strike  root  in  one 


General  Remarks. 


579 


or  two  years,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  species.  Many 
shrubs  and  trees  are  readily  raised  from  cuttings  in  the  open 
ground  in  a  partially  shaded  place.  Such  are  Poplars,  Willows, 
common  Laurel,  hardy  Roses,  Ribes  species,  Ivies,  Privet, 
Virginian  Creeper,  etc.,  etc.  The  ground  should  be  well  pre- 
pared for  cuttings,  and  if  of  a  heavy  nature,  a  little  sand  placed 
in  immediately  around  the  cuttings,  care  being  taken  to  press 
the  soil  firmly  against  the  cuttings,  especially  at  the  bottom. 
Most  of  the  Coniferous  shrubs  will  strike  from  cuttings,  though 
nearly  all  of  the  arborescent  species  form  handsomer  specimens 
from  seed ;  but  a  cold  pit  or  greenhouse  secured  from  frost 
in  winter,  and  kept  cool  and  shaded  in  summer,  is  necessary 
to  raise  them,  as  they  are  several  months,  or  even  more  than 
a  year,  some  of  them,  before  they  produce  roots.  Pots  are 
preferable  for  this  purpose,  half  filled  with  drainage,  a  layer 
of  good  free  mould,  and  a  layer  of  sand  sufficiently  thick 
(from  one  to  two  inches)  that  the  heel  of  the  cutting  just 
reaches  the  mould.  The  whole  must  be  very  firm,  and  un*- 
ceasing  attention  in  watering  is  indispensable,  for  too  little  or 
too  much  are  equally  fatal.  Cuttings  of  common  Laurel  and 
Box  may  be  put  in  during  the  Autumn,  but  Kibes,  Ivy,-  Climb- 
ing Roses,  and  most  other  subjects  are  better  left  till  the  end 
of  Winter  or  beginning  of  Spring ;  and  then,  if  sharp  frosts 
follow,  the  cuttings  should  be  pressed  down  again,  as  the  frost 
often  draws  them  out  of  the  ground,  or  more  or  less  raises  them 
from  their  original  position.  Short- jointed,  well-ripened  wood 
should  be  chosen  in  all  cases,  as  it  produces  roots  more  freely 
and  forms  stronger  plants  in  a  shorter  period.  Cuttings  of 
Roses,  Ribes,  etc.,  should  be  taken  from  shoots  of  the  previous 
year's  growth.  From  eight  to  twelve  inches  is  a  good  length, 
and  they  should  be  inserted  at  least  four  inches  in  the  ground ; 
Laurel  and  Ivy  cuttings  are  preferable  with  a  heel  or  small 
portion  of  the  older  wood.  The  former  should  be  from  a  foot  to 
eighteen  inches  long,  the  tip  being  cut  off  to  induce  the  lateral 
buds  to  shoot ;  but  the  latter  are  quite  as  well  when  only  a  joint 
or  two  remains  above  ground.  For  Coniferous  plants  very 
short  lateral  branchlets^  with  a  heel  or  small  portion  of  the 
older  wood,  are  best.  The  leaves  should  be  carefully,  removed 
from  the  underground  portion  of  all  cuttings,  and  a  sharp  knife 
employed  in  preparing  them. 

Many  shrubs  and  herbs  may  be  propagated  very  rapidly  by 
division,  especially  where,  like  the  common  Lilac,  they  throw 


580  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

up  a  multitude  of  suckers,  or,  like  the  Arabis  albida,  they 
produce  running  stems,  or  stolons.  Plants  with  rhizomatous 
or  bulbous  roots  increase  by  division  in  the  former  case,  and 
offsets  in  the  latter.  But  we  shall  enter  more  fully  into  this 
subject  when  speaking  of  the  culture  of  herbaceous  plants. 

Excluding  many  garden  varieties,  which  cannot  be  perpetu- 
ated by  sexual  propagation,  Oaks,  Maples,  Ash,  Horse-Chestnut, 
Sweet  Chestnut,  Whitethorn,  Larch,  Spruce,  and  other  Conifers, 
besides  a  host  of  other  things,  including  free-seeding  herba- 
ceous plants,  are  raised  from  seed. 

Plants,  as  well  as  animals,  are  subject  to  a  great  variety  of 
accidents  and  diseases,  the  ravages  of  parasites,  of  both  the  vege- 
table and  animal  kingdoms,  and  herbivorous  animals  ;  and  in  an 
artificial  state  more  perhaps  than  when  growing  wild.  The  ill- 
effects  of  rapid  and  frequent  fluctuations  of  temperature,  unusu- 
ally severe  winters,  late  frosts,  excess  of  rain  or  drought,  storms 
and  high  winds,  can  only  be  guarded  against  to  a  certain  extent. 
By  choosing  hardy  species  or  protecting  tender  ones,  efficient 
drainage,  watering,  and  providing  the  supports  required  by 
different  plants  in  good  time,  a  great  deal  of  the  mischief  likely 
to  ensue  from  these  causes  may  be  avoided.  Birds  may  enjoy 
perfect  immunity  in  the  ornamental  garden ;  for  here,  whilst 
doing  a  great  deal  of  good  by  clearing  off  destructive  insects, 
they  effect  little  harm,  and  afford,  moreover,  a  great  deal  of 
pleasure  to  most  people.  The  greatest  scourges  of  the  animal 
kingdom  belonging  to  the  larger  class  are  rabbits  and  hares, 
rats  and  mice.  The  latter  are  very  mischievous  among  seeds, 
and  in  winter  they  will  destroy  rare  herbaceous  plants  by 
nibbling  them  away,  so  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  trap  them. 
Moles  occasionally,  but  not  often,  get  into  the  flower  garden, 
whence  they  must  be  banished  with  all  speed.  Babbits  and 
hares  are  easily  excluded  by  the  use  of  wire  netting  made  for 
this  purpose.  Wasps,  hornets,  and  ants  are  all  undesirable, 
more  on  account  of  their  painful  stings  than  anything  else. 
Ants  may  be  destroyed  by  pouring  boiling  water  into  their  nests, 
or  where  this  is  impracticable  from  the  vicinity  of  plants, 
inverted  dishes  smeared  with  honey  will  trap  them.  Wasps 
and  hornets  are  usually  suffocated  in  their  nests  at  night  by 
blowing  the  fumes  of  rags  dipped  in  brimstone  into  their  holes. 
But  it  is  when  we  come  to  such  pests  as  snails,  slugs,  cater- 
pillars, grubs  and  lice,  or  green  fly,  that  we  meet  with  our  worst 
enemies.  The  only  effectual  way  of  getting  rid  of  snails,  slugs, 


General  Remarks.  581 

wire- worms,  and  grubs,  is  to  hunt  them  out  and  kill  them 
outright ;  but  lice  and  caterpillars  and  other  parasitical  insects 
may  be  kept  under  pretty  well  by  syringing  the  plants  attacked 
with  tobacco-water,  or  a  solution  of  some  of  the  compounds 
manufactured  for  this  purpose.  Birds  aid  materially  in  dimi- 
nishing the  number  of  these  injurious  insects.  Wasps  and  ants, 
but  notably  the  different  species  of  Ladybird  (Coccinella)  con- 
sume myriads  of  the  green  fly.  The  Lime,  amongst  trees,  is 
especially  liable  to  the  ravages  of  caterpillars,  but  nearly  all 
deciduous  trees  and  herbs  are  subject  to  the  attacks  of  different 
species.  In  the  case  of  large  trees,  it  is  usually  left  to  the  birds 
to  destroy  them ;  but  much  may  be  done  to  stay  the  ravages, 
particularly  of  those  species  infesting  Conifers  that  deposit  their 
larvae  in  large  nests,  by  cutting  off  the  small  branches  and  burn- 
ing them.  Amongst  reptiles,  lizards  and  toads  may  be  con- 
sidered as  the  most  useful,  as  they  subsist  entirely  upon  insects 
and  slugs.  And  gold-fish  not  only  add  to  the  attractions  of  a 
lake  or  aquarium,  but  also  serve  to  purify  the  stagnant  water. 

The  havoc  and  devastation  caused  by  parasitical  Fungi  exceed 
that  caused  by  all  other  injurious  agents,  and  where  they  have 
once  established  themselves,  there  is  greater  difficulty  in  dispos- 
sessing them  than  is  the  case  with  insects.  There  are  many 
species  or  varieties,  or  what  are  now  known  in  some  cases  to  be 
different  stages  or  conditions  of  the  same  species,  constituting 
what  is  popularly  called  Mildew.  It  is  still  doubtful  whether 
these  Fungi  attack  perfectly  healthy  plants,  or  whether  they  are 
the  effect  of  bad  health,  the  cause  being  attributed  to  unfavour- 
able conditions  of  temperature  and  soil,  which  produce  decay  of 
the  epidermis  and  thereby  expose  the  plant  to  the  attacks  of 
these  parasites.  However  that  may  be,  there  are  always  accom- 
panying unhealthy  symptoms,  and  mildew  is  most  nourishing  in 
a  cold  cloudy  season.  There  is,  moreover,  a  great  difference  in 
the  predisposition  of  different  varieties  of  the  same  species  (e.g. 
Eoses)  to  the  attacks  of  these  insidious  organisms ;  some  are 
subject  to  mildew  almost  every  season,  whilst  others  as  rarely 
betray  a  trace  of  its  presence,  even  though  growing  in  the 
midst  of  infected  plants.  This  much  is  certain,  that  plants 
in  a  healthy,  vigorous  condition  will  outgrow  the  disease  much 
better  than  stunted,  weakly  ones  will.  But  of  course  this  does 
not  materially  aid  in  the  elucidation  of  the  first  cause  of  the 
appearance  of  these  parasites  on  different  plants. 

Mildew  in  all  its  forms,  if  taken  at  an  early  stage,  before  it 


582  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

has  spread  too  widely,  may  be  extirpated  by  the  application  of 
flowers  of  sulphur.  Sulphur  is,  perhaps,  more  effective  in  its 
action  if  applied  dry ;  but  this  being  a  tedious  process,  it  is 
usually  mixed  with  other  ingredients  in  water,  and  the  plants 
syringed  with  the  mixture.  Under  glass,  the  remedy  against 
red  spider  (a  minute  parasitical  insect),  namely,  moisture,  is 
favourable  to  the  development  of  mildew ;  but  if  flowers  of 
sulphur  be  mixed  with  the  water,  or  placed  on  the  hot- water 
pipes,  there  is  little  to  fear  from  either  of  these  pests.  The 
red  spider  is  never  so  troublesome  in  the  open  air,  though  in 
dry,  hot  seasons  it  sometimes  does  great  damage.  It  is  usually 
found  on  the  under  surface  of  the  leaves,  and  increases  with 
astonishing  rapidity,  soon  covering  the  whole  leaf,  causing  it 
to  turn  yellow  and  fall  off.  Some  of  the  Junipers  are  very 
subject  to  its  attacks,  unless  planted  in  humid  places  which  are 
natural  to  them. 

2.  Culture  and  Propagation  of  Plants  belonging  to  the  Heath 
and  allied  Tribes. 

Shrubs  and  trees  requiring  a  peaty  or  boggy  soil  are  com- 
monly known  as  American  plants,  whether  natives  of  that 
continent  or  otherwise.  They  include  all,  or  nearly  all,  of  the 
Ericaceae  and  members  of  several  other  families,  such  as  Berberis 
Bealii,  and  other  species,  Calycanthus  spp.,  Escallonia,  some 
of  the  Daphnes,  Magnolia  glauca,  Spiraea  spp.,  and  numerous 
other  evergreen  shrubs,  will  flourish  better  in  peaty  soil,  or  with 
an  admixture  of  leaf-mould.  We  might  also  mention  that  many 
herbaceous  plants  succeed  best  in  a  peaty  soil.  Keference  is 
made  to  the  fact  under  those  species  growing  naturally  in  boggy 
places. 

Although  all  of  these  plants  prefer  a  prepared  soil,  there  are 
some  of  them  that  will  flourish  in  ordinary  garden  soil,  if  pro- 
perly drained.  And  in  the  absence  of  peat,  good  leaf-mould 
and  sharp  sand  mixed  with  the  natural  soil  will  answer  for 
most  species.  Varieties  of  Ehododendron  Ponticum,  Kalmia 
latifolia,  Azalea  Pontica,  Erica  carnea,  etc.,  etc.,  and  Arbutus 
Unedo  are  the  least  exacting  in  regard  to  soil. 

To  cultivate  peat  plants  successfully  two  conditions  are  in- 
dispensable ;  these  are,  climate  and  soil.  In  default  of  these 
conditions,  all  efforts  will  remain  fruitless.  With  regard  to 
climate,  it  should  be  remembered  that  all  the  species  of  this 
group  are  not  equally  hardy ;  hence  the  necessity  of  choosing 


The  Heath  Tribe.  583 

such  as  are  suitable  for  the  situation  where  it  is  wished  to 
grow  them.  But  temperature  is  not  the  only  element  of  a 
climate.  Humidity  of  the  atmosphere  and  light  are  other 
elements  which  must  be  taken  into  account.  Broadly  speaking, 
we  may  say  that  all  the  Ericaceae  demand  a  certain  amount  of 
moisture  in  the  air  surrounding  them.  This  moisture  may 
have  its  source  in  the  mists  which  frequently  envelop  the 
mountains  where  they  grow ;  or  it  may  be  due  to  the  vicinity  of 
the  sea,  lakes,  marshes,  or  water-courses.  The  site  and  aspect 
for  these  plants  are  also  of  great  importance.  For  those  species 
loving  a  marshy  habitat,  a  low,  flat,  spongy  soil  is  naturally 
the  best ;  but  these  species  are  few  in  number  and  less  generally 
cultivated  than  the  others.  All  the  other  species  prefer  a 
sloping  bank  of  eastern  or  northern  aspect,  but  it  should  be 
sheltered  from  the  winds.  If,  therefore,  there  are  natural  or 
artificial  mounds  in  a,  garden,  the  shady  side  of  these  should  be 
selected  for  planting  clumps  of  Rhododendrons,  etc.  In  the 
absence  of  small  hills,  raised  beds  can  be  substituted ;  but  if 
the  natural  drainage  be  insufficient,  a  layer  from  six  to  nine 
inches  thick  of  coarse  gravel  or  some  other  open  material  will 
be  necessary  in  a  low  situation. 

The  site  having  been  selected,  and  the  form  of  the  planta- 
tions decided  upon,  the  natural  soil  should  be  taken  out  to  a 
depth  of  eighteen  inches  or  two  feet;  and  if  the  subsoil  is  of 
a  heavy  impervious  nature,  a  layer  of  draining  materials  from 
six  to  nine  inches  thick  put  in  at  the  bottom  and  filled  up 
with  peat,  roughly  broken  but  not  sifted.  This  earth  is  thrown 
up  into  a  mound  high  enough  that  after  sinking  it  will  still  be 
a  little  above  the  general  surface  of  the  ground.  The  thick- 
ness of  this  bed  will  vary  according  to  the  size  of  the  species 
it  is  intended  to  plant.  It  will  readily  be  un4ers£ood  that  a 
greater  depth  of  soil  will  be  necessary  for  the  large-growing 
Rhododendrons  than  for  those  of  smaller  growth,  and  such 
as  Heaths  and  Vacciniums. 

In  some  parts  of  the  country  there  is  a  difficulty  in  pro- 
curing peat,  and,  besides,  a  great  deal  of  it  is  too  poor  to  use 
alone  with  advantage.  It  may  be  enriched  by  the  addition  of 
thoroughly  rotten  leaf-mould  with  a  little  sharp  sand,  or  a  corn- 
post  may  be  substituted  for  it  consisting  of  equal  parts  of  sand 
and  vegetable  mould.  But  the  fibre  of  the  peat  being  one  of 
its  important  elements,  no  substitute  can  equal  it.  The  top- 
spit  of  earth  in  an  old  wood  is  usually  rich  in  humus  and  very 


584  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

light,  and  mixed  with  sand  is  perhaps  preferable  to  leaf- 
mould.  Or  it  would  serve  well  to  improve  the  fertility  of  poor 
peat.  In  all  cases  the  introduction  of  even  the  smallest  quan- 
tity of  farm-yard  manure  should  be  avoided,  for  of  all  plants 
these  are  the  most  susceptible,  and  contact  with  animal  dung* 
is  either  fatal  or  very  injurious  to  the  majority  of  them. 
Otherwise  the  more  substantial  the  soil  is,  other  conditions 
being  equal,  the  better  the  plants  will  flourish  in  it.  Nearly 
all  the  trees  and  shrubs  coming  under  this  category  may  be 
propagated  from  layers  or  suckers  ;  but  the  garden  varieties  of 
Ehododendrons,  etc.,  are  usually  grafted  on  the  commoner 
forms.  As  a  stock  for  Ehododendrons,  E.  Ponticum  is  generally 
employed,  being  very  hardy  and  easily  raised  from  seed  or  layers. 
E,  Catawbiense  is  also  occasionally  used,  but  the  hybrid  varieties 
do  not  take  so  well  on  this  as  on  the  common  one.  The  prin- 
cipal objection  to  E.  Ponticum  for  the  tender  varieties  .is  its 
earliness  ;  but  as  only  a  few  species,  such  as  E.  campanulatum, 
and  E.  argenteum,  are  said  to  succeed  well  on  the  other,  it  is 
generally  preferred. 

As  an  artificial  soil  in  most  cases  is  necessary,  it  is  a  common 
practice  to  plant  these  shrubs  in  masses,  and  from  their  bushy 
habit  this  method  is  very  suitable  and  effective.  After  a  bed 
is  once  established,  little  care  is  required.  The  removal  of 
weeds  and  dead  wood,  and  the  yearly  application  of  a  thin 
layer  of  leaf-mould,  are  the  principal  operations.  In  very  dry 
seasons,  and  especially  where  recently  transplanted,  copious 
waterings  will  be  very  beneficial. 

3.  Culture  and  Propagation  of  Roses. 

A  few  words  may  be  devoted  to  this  popular  genus,  although 
as  a  rule  its  members  require  but  little  skilful  attention  after 
they  have  once  been  properly  planted.  But,  like  most  other 
things,  a  little  extra  care  in  the  different  operations  connected 
with  their  culture  will  be  amply  repaid  by  healthy  free-bloom- 
ing plants.  Grenerally  speaking,  Eoses  may  be  said  to  flourish 
in  any  tolerably  good  garden  soil,  provided  it  be  free  and  well 
drained.  Deep  tillage  and  generous  applications  of  farm- 
yard manure  are  indispensable  to  obtain  strong  growth  and 
fine  blossoms.  Liquid  manure  may  be  frequently  given  in 
summer  with  advantage. 

The  site  for  a  rosary  should  be  open,  airy,  and  light,  for 
Eoses  languish,  and  produce  but  little  flower  in  a  partially 


Roses,  585 

shaded  and  confined  place.  Dwarf,  thick  hedges,  or  other 
shelter  at  a  moderate  distance  from  the  beds  are  necessary  in 
exposed  situations,  especially  for  protection  against  the  south- 
west gales,  during  the  flowering  season.  A  rich,  deep,  loamy 
soil  is  the  best  for  all  purposes,  and  where  the  soil  is  naturally 
poor,  the  addition  of  good  rotten  dung  will  be  sufficient  to 
produce  the  most  satisfactory  results.  Roses  delight  in  newly- 
broken-up  pasture  land,  where  the  turf  is  turned  in  ;  and  for 
a  season  or  two  very  little  manure  is  necessary.  They  are 
now  grown  in  various  forms,  according  to  the  taste  of  the 
cultivator,  or  the  exigencies  of  the  locality.  Leaving  climbing 
and  tender  species  out  of  the  question,  we  have  dwarf  bushy 
plants,  either  on  their  own  roots,  or  budded,  or  grafted  on 
some  other  form  close  to  the  ground ;  and  those  with  stems, 
varying  from  a  few  inches  to  several  feet  in  height,  and 
termed  half-standard  or  standard.  No  rules  can  be  given  to 
guide  intending  growers  in  selecting  any  particular  form,  fur- 
ther than  to  remark  that  the  situation  and  associations  should 
be  studied.  In  very  bleak  localities  tall  standards  should  be 
avoided  in  favour  of  dwarf  bushes.  As  a  rule,  the  finest  blooms 
are  obtained  from  dwarf  plants,  especially  when  on  their  own 
roots,  and  most  of  the  vigorous-growing  kinds  will  succeed  in 
this  way.  Standard  plants  are  suited  for  mixing  in  with  dwarf 
shrubs  or  Roses,  and  also  in  some  situations  as  single  specimens 
in  the  centre  of  a  bed ;  but  groups  of  standard  Roses  have  a 
very  stiff  and  unpleasing  effect.  And,  moreover,  tho3e  budded 
on  tall  stems  are  much  more  liable  to  early  decay.  However, 
all  of  the  different  methods  have  their  advantages,  and  properly 
utilised  are  desirable.  The  Tea,  Noisette,  and  other  tender 
Roses  are  better  suited  for  covering  dwarf  walls,  or  grown  as 
dwarf  bushes  where  they  can  be  protected  ;  a  light,  warm,  well- 
drained  soil  being  indispensable  to  success.  Besides  those 
varieties  specially  employed  for  planting  in  beds  or  borders, 
either  as  standards  or  dwarfs,  there  are  many  climbing  varieties 
adapted  for  clothing  pillars,  walls,  banks,  stems  of  trees,  or 
festooning.  Descriptions  and  other  information  will  be  found 
in  the  first  part  of  this  work. 

To  obtain  abundance  of  flower,  attention  to  pruning  in 
accordance  with  the  conditions  of  the  different  varieties  is  re- 
quisite. Nothing  would  seem  more  natural  to  the  inexperienced 
grower  than  to  prune  freely  where  there  is  plenty  of  wood  to 
cut  away,  and  to  spare  the  growth  of  the  less  vigorous ;  but 


586  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

this  is  just  contrary  to  the  teachings  of  practice.  In  a  general 
way  we  may  say  that  the  strong,  vigorous-growing  varieties 
should  be  sparingly  pruned,  whilst  the  weaker-growing  kinds 
should  be  cut  back  almost  close  every  season.  The  time  for 
pruning  is  late  autumn  or  winter ;  but  tender  varieties,  when 
grown  in  the  open  garden,  should  not  be  cut  back  till  the 
severity  of  winter  is  past.  The  best  time  for  planting  is 
November  or  December,  though  with  a  little  care  Roses  may 
be  transplanted  up  to  the  end  of  March,  or  later.  There  are 
various  ways  of  propagating  them,  but  the  great  majority  of 
cultivated  varieties  are  budded  on  stems  of  the  Dog-Rose  for 
standard  trees,  or  on  tjie  Manetti  for  dwarf  bushes.  Climbing 
varieties  may  be  raised  from  cuttings  in  the  open  ground,  and 
even  many  of  the  Hybrid  Perpetual  class  will  succeed  in  the 
same  way.  To  raise  new  varieties  crossing  is  resorted  to,  and 
the  seeds  resulting  therefrom  are  sown.  The  seedling  plants 
would  be  several  years  as  a  rule  before  they  produced  flowers, 
and  consequently  as  soon  as  the  wood  is  large  enough  they 
are  budded  on  the  D.og-Rose  or  Manetti,  by  which  treatment 
blooms  are  usually  secured  the  following,  if  not  the  same, 
season. 

4.  Culture  of  Herbaceous  Plants. 

GENERAL    REMARKS. 

Under  this  head  we  include  all  plants  that  are  herbaceous, 
technically  speaking,  whatever  their  duration,  and  whether 
bulbous  or  fibrous-rooted.  At  another  place  we  give  some 
short  lists  and  hints  to  enable  possessors  of  small  gardens  to 
select  a  few  species  worthy  of  a  place  in  every  garden.  The 
general  routine  to  be  observed  in  the  cultivation  of  herbaceous 
plants,  excluding  the  strictly  alpine  species,  is  simple  enough. 
A  rich,  deep,  well-drained  soil,  tilled  to  a  good  depth,  is  the 
first  condition.  Where  the  soil  is  poor  and  shallow,  means 
must  be  taken  to  improve  it,  for,  with  a  few  exceptions,  her- 
baceous perennials  require  generous  treatment.  Turfy  loam, 
mixed  with  leaf-mould  and  thoroughly  rotten  stable-clung,  will 
be  found  the  most  effective  for  nearly  all  poor  land.  A  stiff 
clay  is  perhaps  the  most  unmanageable  description  of  soil  for 
a  flower  garden,  as  greater  difficulty  is  experienced  in  working 
in  material  to  make  it  freer.  In  such  cases  if  practicable  a 
spit  of  the  clayey  soil  should  be  taken  out  and  replaced  by  a 
sijitable  compost,  the  surface  mould,  if  any,  being  kept  back 


Herbaceous  Per  en  n  ia  Is.  587 

and  mixed  with  it.  The  method  of  planting  will  be  deter- 
mined by  the  taste  and  requirements  of  the  cultivator.  The 
principal  considerations  are :  size  and  colour,  and  flowering 
season,  and  space  for  the  introduction  of  bedding  plants 
where  it  is  desirable.  There  should  also  be  some  proportion 
in  the  relative  size  of  the  plants  of  different  species.  Free- 
growing  species  that  soon  cover  a  large  space  should  be  kept 
in  check,  and  the  more  delicate  ones  encouraged  by  special 
study  of  their  habits  and  peculiar  likings.  Thinning  out  of 
superfluous  stems  and  supports  where  needed  should  always  be 
seen  to  as  soon  as  neecjful.  The  stakes  or  other  supports  used 
should  be  selected  according  to  the  respective  heights  of  the 
plants,  and  as  much  hidden  from  view  as  circumstances  will 
permit.  If  painted  green,  so  much  the  better,  as  they  are  then 
less  striking  ;  but  even  common  hazel  or  other  stakes  with  the 
bark  on  are  scarcely  noticeable  when  properly  put  in.  Nothing- 
is  more  unsightly  than  the  common  practice  of  tying  up  the 
stems  of  a  plant  like  a  broom  to  a  single  rough  stake  standing 
a  foot  or  two  higher  than  the  pjant  itself.  One  support  or 
more  may  be  necessary  according  to  the  habit  of  the  plant,  and 
in  no  case  should  they  exceed  the  full-grown  plant.  Care 
should  be  taken  to  preserve  the  natural  habit  of  each  species. 
The  best  material  for  tying  is  bast  or  soft  string.  Much  time 
is  gained  by  performing  this  and  many  other  operations  as  soon 
as  the  plants  are  sufficiently  advanced ;  and  not  only  time  in 
this  case,  but  likewise  a  better  effect.  For  when  plants  are 
neglected,  the  stems  spread  out  and  lean  in  all  directions,  so 
that  when  they  are  tied  up  they  remain  unsightly  for  some 
time,  even  if  they  ever  assume  an  elegant  appearance,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  stems  being  crooked  and  the  leaves  twisted. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  perennials  in  general  cultivation 
are  easily  propagated  either  from  off-sets,  cuttings,  or  seeds  in 
the  open  borders ;  but  that  is  not  the  case  with  many  of  those 
species  which  will  not  bear  root-division,  and  whose  seeds  are 
very  minute.  The  familiar  Wallflowers,  Pansies,  Polyanthuses, 
Monkshood,  Columbines,  Antirrhinums,  Michaelmas  Daisy, 
Scarlet  Lychnis,  Arabis  albida,  London  Pride,  &c.,  owe,  no 
doubt,  some  portion  of  their  popularity  to  the  facility  with 
which  they  are  increased.  Where,  as  in  the  case  of  Antir- 
rhinum, Polyanthus,  Larkspur  and  Pansy,  propagation  is 
usually  from  seed,  this  should  be  thinly  sown  in  beds  or 
patches,  not  earlier  than  the  middle  of  March,  as  it  will  then 


588  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

quickly  germinate  and  grow  with  more  vigour,  and  thus  form 
stronger  plants,  and  escape,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  ravages  of 
birds  and  insects.  Propagation  by  division — the  means  em- 
ployed to  increase  Arabis  albida,  London  Pride,  &c. — should 
be  done  in  winter,  whenevei  the  weather  is  suitable.  The 
principal  hardy  bulbous  and  rhizomatous  perennials,  such  as 
Irises,  Snowdrops,  Crocuses,  Tulips,  Lent-Lilies,  &c.,  also  in- 
crease rapidly  in  favourable  soil ;  but  this  class  of  plants  will 
be  treated  of  separately,  as  many  of  them  require  exceptional 
conditions  to  ensure  their  complete  development. 

A  few  words  respecting  the  raising  and  treatment  of  the 
more  delicate  species  may  be  useful ;  but  knowledge  of  the 
peculiar  habits  of  different  plants,  and  consequent  difference  in 
treatment,  must  be  gained  by  actual  experience ;  and  obser- 
vation will  soon  supply  the  clue  to  proper  treatment  in  most 
instances.  Nearly  all  of  the  small-seeded  plants,  and  those 
whose  seeds  usually  lie  dormant  for  a  considerable  period,  as 
well  as  rare  or  small-growing  species,  require  the  shelter 
of  a  cold  pit  to  raise  them  in,  and  afford  them  protection 
until  they  have  attained  sufficient  strength  to  be  transferred 
to  the  open  ground.  Ordinary  frames  placed  where  they  will 
obtain  abundance  of  light  will  answer  all  purposes  very  well. 
They  should  be  shallow,  and  have  a  depth  of  about  six  to  nine 
inches  of  coal-ashes,  sand  or  tan,  or  other  material  in  the  bottom, 
for  plunging  the  pots  in,  and  thus  ensuring  effective  drainage, 
so  as  to  prevent  the  accumulation  of  water.  Coal-ashes  are  as 
good  as  anything  for  this  purpose,  as  they  move  freely  and  are 
unfavourable  to  worms,  one  of  the  worst  scourges  in  seed-pots. 
The  pots  or  pans  used  should  have  a  good  layer  of  sherds  in 
the  bottom  to  ensure  perfect  drainage,  or  the  soil  may  soon 
become  sour.  For  general  purposes  a  compost  of  free  loam, 
thoroughly  rotted  leaf-mould,  or  dung  from  an  old  hot-bed, 
and  sufficient  sharp  sand  to  keep  it  from  binding,  will  be  found 
suitable.  About  one-fourth  of  leaf-mould  or  rotten  stable 
dung  will  be  ample,  and  if  the  loam  be  rich,  a  smaller  propor- 
tion would  suffice.  Seeds  should  be  covered  with  soil  accord- 
ing to  their  size ;  a  layer  about  their  respective  thicknesses 
may  be  observed  as  a  general  rule.  Very  minute  seeds  should 
not  be  covered  at  all,  merely  sown  on  the  surface  of  the 
moistened  soil,  with  perhaps  a  slight  sprinkling  of  sand.  A 
little  extra  sand  on  the  surface  may  be  recommended  for  all 
seed-pots,  as  it  prevents  the  soil  from  forming  a  crust.  A 


Herbaceous  Per  en  n  ia  Is.  589 

little  moss,  too,  is  a  very  good  thing  to  place  on  the  top  until 
the  seeds  begin  to  germinate,  especially  where  the  seed  is  near 
or  on  the  top  of  the  soil,  as  it  secures  the  surface  from  being  dis- 
turbed by  watering,  and  prevents  rapid  drying.  Careful  watering, 
indeed,  is  of  the  utmost  importance  ;  for  while  much  moisture 
with  a  low  temperature  is  fatal  to  most  things,  seed-pots 
should  never  be  allowed  to  dry  up.  After  a  seed  has  once 
started  into  life,  its  course  cannot  be  interrupted  with  im- 
punity, and  until  a  plant  has  made  considerable  root  it  is 
wholly  dependent  upon  surface  moisture. 

As  has  already  been  observed,  there  is  a  wide  difference  in 
the  time  occupied  in  germination,  varying  from  a  few  days  or 
weeks  to  twelve  months  or  more,  according  to  the  species,  and 
to  some  extent  the  age  of  the  seed.  The  necessity  of  keeping 
the  pots  free  from  weeds  will  be  obvious ;  but  as  these,  in 
many  cases,  are  very  difficult  to  distinguish  in  a  young  state 
from  the  seedlings  it  is  desirable  to  raise,  we  must  endeavour 
to  kill  all  seed  that  is  in  the  soil  before  sowing  very  rare  or 
choice  kinds,  or  those  likely  to  lie  dormant  for  a  lengthened 
period ;  this  may  be  done  by  baking,  not  burning,  the  mould. 
The  frame  should  have  a  thin  shading  all  the  time  the  sun  is 
upon  it,  and  very  little  ventilation  is  required  until  the  plants 
are  fairly  above  ground.  It  is  best  to  have  a  second  pit  or 
frame  to  remove  the  seedlings  to  as  they  come  up,  because  they 
will  gradually  need  more  air  until  they  are  finally  planted  out. 
Thick  sowing  is  to  be  deprecated  for  many  reasons,  but  chiefly 
because  overcrowding  gives  number  without  constitution  or 
vigour.  The  course  to  be  pursued  after  the  seedlings  have 
attained  a  fair  size  will  be  determined  by  the  season  and  the 
rarity  of  the  species  in  question.  After  weeks  or  months  of 
watching  and  nursing,  it  will  be  better  to  ensure  success  by 
getting  them  established  in  pots  before  turning  them  out  into 
the  open  borders.  A  sharp  look-out  must  be  kept  after  mice, 
slugs,  wood-lice,  and  other  destructive  animals  and  insects. 

The  management  of  plants  in  the  beds  and  borders  is  so 
simple  that  it  appears  superfluous  to  add  anything  to  what  we 
have  already  said.  The  selection  and  disposition  will  vary 
according  to  the  taste  and  time  of  the  cultivator,  and  the  ex- 
tent of  his  garden.  Delicate  subjects  should  be  avoided  where 
there  is  little  space  and  little  time  to  devote  to  their  cultiva- 
tion. Dead  leaves,  flower-stems  and  weeds  should  be  removed 
as  they  appear.  The  surface  should  be  slightly  moved  by 


590  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

raking  or  forking,  but  deep  digging  is  unnecessary,  and  often 
destructive.  To  improve  or  renovate  the  soil,  a  surface  dressing 
of  leaf-mould  or  rotten  dung  may  be  applied  if  desirable ;  but 
the  better  plan  is,  if  the  borders  have  been  properly  prepared, 
to  leave  them  alone  for  a  few  years,  and  then  partially  or  wholly 
renew  them,  and  transplant  the  whole  of  the  occupants.  Liquid 
manure  should  always  be  sparingly  used,  and  reduced  to  a  weak 
consistency,  and  only  when  such  subjects  as  Dahlias  and  Holly- 
hocks are  introduced  is  it  desirable  to  resort  to  it  at  all  for  a 
tolerably  fertile  soil. 

The  successful  cultivation  of  strictly  alpine  plants  is  a  task 
of  much  greater  difficulty,  undertaken  only  by  those  who  have 
the  needful  time  and  convenience.  Many  of  them  require  the 
greatest  skill  and  experience  of  their  natural  conditions  ;  and 
some  defy  all  attempts  to  keep  them  alive  beyond  a  season  or 
two.  Artificial  rockeries  are  erected  with  appliances  to  ensure 
good  drainage  and  a  cool  moist  atmosphere  during  the  warmer 
months.  And  even  then  it  is  usual  to  grow  the  more  sus- 
ceptible species  in  pots,  and  plunge  them,  so  that  they  may  be 
transferred  to  a  cool  pit  during  the  inclement  season,  when 
they  are  liable  to  damp  off  from  excessive  moisture.  Never- 
theless, there  are  many  of  the  more  vigorous  alpine  species 
that  will  flourish  well  in  any  ordinary  free  soil.  It  is  chiefly  the 
diminutive  species,  and  especially  those  clothed  with  hairs,  that 
are  the  least  amenable  to  the  artificial  conditions  inseparable 
from  culture,  and  these  peculiarities  are  alluded  to  in  the 
descriptive  portion  of  this  work. 

5.  Culture  of  Bulbous  and  Tuberous-Tooted  Plants* 

Althoiigh  many  of  the  species  belonging  to  this  class  will 
flourish  under  the  same  treatment  recommended  for  herbaceous 
plants  in  general,  a  great  majority  of  them  need  rather  more 
attention,  and  will  not  give  satisfactory  results  unless  their 
special  requirements  are  studied.  Amongst  the  least  exacting- 
are  the  Snowdrop,  Spring  Crocuses,  White  and  Orange  Lilies, 
Day  Lily,  Winter  Aconite,  Snowflake,  Ornithogalum  umbel- 
latum,  Muscari  botryoides,  Gladiolus  communis,  and  the  com- 
mon Narcissuses  and  Jonquils  ;  but  even  these  prefer  a  free, 
tolerably  rich  soil. 

The  various  modes  of  treatment  adopted  for  plants  with 
fleshy  roots  or  rootstocks  depend  upon  their  hardiness,  and 
the  nature  of  their  rootstocks.  We  will  take  the  principal 


Tulip,  Gladiolus,  etc.  59 ! 

groups  in   succession,  and  give   a   few  simple  directions  re- 
specting the  planting,  storing,  etc.,  of  the  different  kinds. 

a.  Culture  of  the  Tulip  and  Gladiolus  and  their  Allies. — • 
The  bulb  of  a  Tulip  is  termed  a  tunicated  bulb,  from  its  being 
clothed  with  membranous  scales.  It  never  flowers  but  once,  and 
attains  maturity  in  about  three  years.  A  more  complete  de- 
scription of  its  different  stages  of  development  will  be  found 
at  pp.  495-6.  From  its  solid  compact  structure  it  will  bear 
storing  away  out  of  the  ground  for  several  months.  This 
practice  is  usually  resorted  to  where  Tulips  are  used  for 
bedding,  as  it  then  leaves  the  bed  quite  free  for  its  summer 
occupants.  But  if  the  bulbs  are  taken  up  before  the  leaves 
have  turned  yellow,  they  are  likely  to  shrivel  and  become 
useless,  on  account  of  their  not  having  reached  maturity.  A 
better  plan  to  pursue,  perhaps,  where  they  are  bedded,  and  it 
is  desirable  to  preserve  the  bulbs,  is  to  plant  them  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  permit  of  the  summer  bedding  plants  being- 
placed  between  them.  Sometimes  they  are  taken  up  and  re- 
planted in  another  place  to  complete  their  growth ;  but  they 
rarely  turn  out  so  well,  even  if  the  greatest  care  be  exercised 
in  their  removal.  In  the  mixed  border  they  may  be  left  un- 
disturbed for  three  or  four  years,  and  then  they  can  be  lifted 
at  the  proper  time,  about  the  end  of  June.  When  they  are 
taken  up  they  should  be  exposed  to  the  air  in  the  shade  until 
they  are  dry,  when  they  may  be  stored  away  in  any  dark  place 
free  from  dampness.  They  should  be  spread  out  on  shelves ; 
and  the  only  other  care  needed  is  protection  from  mice.  The 
best  time  for  planting  is  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of 
July,  according  to  the  climate  of  the  locality.  If  planted  too 
early  they  will  start,  and  the  leaves  will  be  injured  by  frost. 
Tulips  prefer  a  deep  sandy  loam,  with  an  admixture  of  leaf- 
mould  and  rotten  manure  to  give  them  vigour.  But  the  most 
important  condition  is  perfect  drainage,  without  which  the 
bulbs  are  liable  to  rot ;  and  this  may  be  said  to  hold  good  for 
nearly  all  bulbous  plants.  Where  the  soil  is  not  naturally  sandy, 
it  is  desirable  to  add  a  little  sand  with  the  other  ingredients, 
and  to  place  some  immediately  around  the  bulbs  when  plant- 
ing them.  The  bulbs  should  be  planted  at  a  depth  of  about 
three  inches  from  the  surface  of  the  soil.  We  need  not  enter 
into  the  question  of  colour  and  other  considerations  to  be 
observed  in  planting,  as  we  have  gone  into  that  in  detail  in 
another  place.  The  same  soil  and  treatment  will  answer 


59  2  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

equally  well -for  the  Hyacinth,  except  that  the  bulbs  should  be 
planted  a  little  earlier,  and  at  a  depth  of  about  five  inches.  The 
Hyacinth  bulb  differs  materially  from  the  Tulip  bulb,  being 
polycarpic,  that  is,  flowering  more  than  once.  The  various 
species  of  Narcissus,  Crocus,  and  many  other  genera  may  also 
be  included  here.  The  only  deviation  is  in  the  period  of 
planting  and  lifting,  which  varies  for  different  species.  The 
rootstocks  of  the  tuberous-rooted  English  and  Spanish  Irises 
should  not  be  kept  out  of  the  ground  longer  than  is  necessary, 
as  they  soon  shrivel  and  lose  their  vitality.  It  may  be  men- 
tioned here  that  the  leaves  of  bulbous  plants  should  not  be 
cut  off,  even  when  the  plants  are  left  in  the  ground,  before 
they  have  done  their  work  and  dried  up ;  but  the  old  flower- 
stems  may  be  removed  without  doing  any  injury. 

The  numerous  species  and  varieties  of  the  showy  genus 
Gladiolus  in  cultivation  will  succeed  in  a  heavier  soil  than 
most  of  the  plants  of  this  class.  But  good  drainage  and  rich 
soil  are  essential  conditions  to  obtain  fine  flowers.  Tulips, 
Hyacinths,  and  by  far  the  largest  proportion  of  bulbous  plants, 
flower  in  spring  ;  but  the  Gladioluses  are  all  of  them  summer- 
flowering.  The  familiar  G.  communis  and  G.  Byzantinus  are 
quite  hardy  border  plants,  succeeding  well  in  almost  any  soil. 
The  hybrid  varieties  also  will  bear  our  winters  if  planted  at  a 
depth  of  six  inches ;  but  the  common  practice  is  to  take  them 
up  as  soon  as  the  leaves  begin  to  decay,  and  replant  them 
again  in  early  spring.  Some  time  during  the  latter  part  of 
March  or  beginning  of  April  is  the  best  time  for  planting,  and 
they  may  be  lifted  in  October  or  November,  according  to  the 
season.  The  bulbs  should  be  thoroughly  dry  before  they  are 
stored  away,  and  they  require  a  dry  airy  place,  where  the  frost 
does  not  penetrate.  The  bulblets  which  are  so  freely  produced 
by  some  varieties  will  bear  frost  with  impunity  when  they  are 
young,  and  consequently  they  may  be  replanted  in  autumn. 
But  as  they  reach  maturity  they  become  tender.  They  will 
flower  about  the  second  or  third  year,  according  to  the  treat- 
ment they  receive.  In  any  except  very  sheltered  situations  these 
beautiful  flowers  require  support,  or  they  are  likely  to  be 
broken  off  by  rough  winds.  The  different  varieties  vary  con- 
siderably in  height,  from  about  eighteen  inches  to  three,  or 
even  four  feet ;  but  these  particulars  will  be  found  in  the  de- 
scriptive catalogues  of  growers.  We  have  said  nothing  as  to 
distance  of  planting  these  and  other  bulbs  apart,  because  this 


L  Hies  a  nd  their  A  Hies.  593 

depends  entirely  upon  the  object  in  view.  Where  it  is  de- 
sirable to  grow  fine  strong  flower-spikes  for  exhibition,  natu- 
rally more  space  must  be  allowed  ;  but  for  massing  they  are 
usually  planted  close  enough  to  fairly  cover  the  ground.  In  the 
former  case,  a  foot  or  even  eighteen  inches  apart  each  way  is 
no  more  than  sufficient.  It  is  as  well,  where  convenient,  to 
change  the  ground  for  these  and  other  bulbs,  for  they  will 
nourish  better  in  a  fresh  soil. 

The  culture  of  the  numerous  Cape  bulbs,  such  as  the  species 
of  Ixia,  Sparaxis,  Watsonia,  etc.,  in.  the  open  air  is  very 
limited,  and  only  practicable  in  favourable  localities ;  a  deep 
warm  dry  soil  and  a  sheltered  situation  being  indispensable. 
And  then  they  must  be  planted  about  six  inches  deep  to  enable 
them  to  resist  sharp  frosts.  But  ever  so  little  protection  with 
dry  litter  or  some  readily  portable  material  will  suffice,  and 
the  brilliant  and  unusual  combinations  of  colours  displayed  by 
many  of  them  will  amply  repay  the  little  extra  labour  they 
entail. 

b.  Culture  of  Lilies  and  their  Allies. — The  bulbs  of  Lilies, 
the  Crown  Imperial,  and  a  few  other  subjects,  differ  materially 
from  those  described  above,  being  composed  of  loose  fleshy 
scales,  and  consequently  of  a  much  more  perishable  nature.  It 
follows,  therefore,  that  they  should  not  be  kept  out  of  the 
ground  any  longer  than  is  absolutely  necessary,  and  if  only 
for  a  short  time  they  should  not  be  exposed  to  a  drying  wind 
or  heat.  On  the  other  hand,  they  must  not  be  moistened. 
Covered  with  almost  dry  sand  or  moss,  they  will  take  no  harm 
for  a  week  or  two.  But  in  all  cases  where  practicable,  they 
should  be  replanted  without  delay.  The  operation  of  trans- 
planting and  lifting  to  obtain  the  offsets  may  be  done  at  any 
time  in  the  autumn  after  the  maturation  of  the  old  flower- 
stems.  It  is  better  to  do  this  when  the  ground  is  not  very  wet, 
as  it  will  work  much  freer,  and  be  more  favourable  to  the 
growth  of  the  bulbs.  A  very  few  of  the  many  gorgeous  species 
are  in  general  cultivation,  but  the  introduction  of  many  fine 
new  ones  within  the  last  few  years  has  been  the  means  of 
bringing  them  into  more  prominent  notice,  and  they  are 
already  becoming  very  popular.  The  species  commonly  seen, 
and  requiring  no  particular  skill  in  treatment,  are  the  Orange 
Lily  (Lilium  bulbiferum),  the  White  Lily  (L.  candidum),  and 
the  Tiger  Lily  (L.  tigrinum),  all  very  handsome  hardy  her- 
baceous plants,  but  by  no  means  so  showy  as  many  of  their 

QQ 


594  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

congeners.  The  principal  forms  are  described  at  some  length 
under  the  Liliaceae.  All,  or  nearly  all,  are  hardy  in  Britain, 
though  some  of  them  will  scarcely  attain  perfection  except  in 
the  warmer  parts.  A  deep,  well-drained,  tolerably  rich  loamy 
soil  suits  them  admirably,  and  the  addition  of  good  leaf-mould 
or  peat,  and  sharp  sand  where  a  little  stiff,  is  all  that  can  be 
desired.  A  reference  to  the  descriptive  details  at  pp.  501—511 
will  give  an  idea  of  the  many  ways  in  which  they  may  be  em- 
ployed to  embellish  the  garden,  either  in  the  mixed  border, 
or  in  special  plantations  devoted  exclusively  to  the  species  of 
this  genus. 

The  Crown  Imperial  is  a  noble  plant  in  its  different  varieties, 
and  will  succeed  best  if  treated  generously,  though  it  grows 
freely  enough  in  ordinary  garden  soil. 

c.  Culture  of  Ranunculuses  and  Anemones. — Under  this 
head  we  refer  to  Ranunculus  Asiaticus  and  R.  Africanus,  and 
Anemone  Coronaria  and  A.  hortensis,  the  progenitors  of  the 
numerous  florist's  varieties  in  cultivation.  The  permanent 
rootstocks  of  these  plants  are  composed  of  fascicled  fleshy  tubers, 
and  they  are  here  associated  with  the  bulbous  plants  simply  on 
account  of  their  being  capable  of  sustaining  life  for  a  consider- 
able period  out  of  the  ground.  Indeed,  they  will  retain  their 
vitality  for  one  or  even  two  years  in  a  dry  place,  if  protected 
from  frost.  The  successful  culture  of  these  plants  is  attended 
with  considerable  difficulty,  and  this  is  especially  the  case  with 
the  double  varieties.  The  single-flowered  Anemones  are,  how- 
ever, hardier,  and  require  no  more  than  ordinary  attention. 
A  few  years  back  the  choice  double-flowered  varieties  of  both 
Anemone  and  Ranunculus  were  extensively  cultivated,  but  at 
the  present  time  they  are  comparatively  rare.  This  is  probably 
the  result  of  exaggerated  notions  regarding  the  difficulties 
attending  their  culture.  These  are  by  no  means  so  great  as  is 
generally  supposed,  though  doubtless  they  are  sufficient  to  cause 
those  with  little  time  on  their  hands  to  shrink  from  encounter- 
ing them.  One  thing  is  absolutely  necessary  to  ensure  good  and 
abundant  flowers,  and  that  is  annual  lifting  after  the  flowering 
season,  when  the  leaves  begin  to  die  off.  Otherwise  they  are  apt 
to  start  again  and  flower  in  the  autumn,  rendering  the  chances 
of  spring-flowering  doubtful.  A  deep,  free,  well-drained  soil, 
copiously  manured  with  thoroughly  rotten  cow-dung,  or  from  an 
old  hot-bed,  is  also  essential,  with  the  addition  of  leaf-mould 
and  sandy  according  to  the  nature  of  the  ground  in  question. 


Annuals  and  Biennials.  595 

Anemones  prefer  a  somewhat  lighter  soil  than  Ranunculuses, 
but  both  will  flourish  where  the  above  conditions  are  attainable. 
It  is  customary  to  grow  them  in  beds  or  borders  by  themselves, 
and  when  these  are  artificially  made,  the  best  material  to  select 
is  turfy  loam  that  lias  been  stacked  and  turned  about  until  the 
herbage  is  decomposed.  The  inclination  of  the  ground  should  be 
towards  the  south  or  east,  and  the  situation  tolerably  open,  that 
is  to  say,  sheltered,  but  not  shaded.  Anemones  for  the  principal 
flowering  should  be  planted  in  September  or  October.  If  planted 
in  spring  they  produce  a  far  less  luxuriant  growth.  The  proper 
depth  is  about  three  inches,  or  rather  less  in  a  compact  soil. 
The  Turban  Ranunculuses  may  also  be  planted  in  autumn,  but 
the  Persian,  being  rather  tenderer,  should  be  deferred  till  early 
spring.  Ranunculuses  prefer  a  cool, 'slightly  retentive  soil, 
but  the  drainage  must  be  efficient.  Watering  is  sometimes 
necessary,  and  should  be  carefully  done.  Protection  from  frost 
should  be  afforded,  or  the  foliage  and  inflorescence  will  suffer. 
Another  condition  is  firmness  of  the  soil  around  the  roots. 


6.  Culture  of  Annuals  and  Biennials. 

Plants  of  annual  or  biennial  duration  possess  so  many  valuable 
qualities  that  they  are  quite  indispensable  in  the  flower  garden. 
Some  are  cherished  for  their  fragrance,  as  the  Sweet  Pea, 
Mignonette,  and  Stocks  ;  others  for  the  showiness  and  the  variety 
of  their  brilliantly  coloured  flowers,  as  Poppies,  Zinnias,  and 
Asters  ;  others  for  their  diminutive,  compact  habit,  and  pro- 
fusion of  flowers,  as  Leptosiphon  and  lonopsidium ;  others  for 
the  duration  of  their  scarious  flower-heads,  as  Helichrysum 
and  Waitzia  ;  and  others  again  for  the  elegance  and  grace  of 
their  inflorescence,  as  Humea  elegans  and  Agrostis  nebulosa. 
A  large  number  of  perennials,  many  of  them  tender,  are  com- 
monly treated  as  annuals,  and  flower  the  first  season.  The  fact 
of  their  being  amenable  to  this  mode  of  treatment  is  usually 
mentioned  under  the  description.  A  notable  case  in  point  is 
the  Lobelia  Erinus,  a  difficult  plant  to  preserve  through  the 
winter,  but  easily  raised  from  seed,  which  it  produces  in  great 
abundance.  Annuals  are  of  the  greatest  service  for  filling  up 
vacant  spaces,  or,  when  judiciously  selected,  for  growing  by 
themselves  in  beds  or  borders.  Such  plants  as  the  China  Aster, 
Zinnia,  and  Phlox  Drummondii,  make  very  effective  beds,  either 
with  their  varieties  mixed,  or  in  separate  colours.  Another 

Q  Q  2 


596  Cultivation  of  Plants. 

recommendation  to  favour  is  the  short  period  and  little  trouble 
required  to  raise  many  of  them  for  succession,  filling  up  or 
replacing  failures.  Annuals  may  be  divided  into  three  groups, 
namely,  hardy,  half-hardy,  and  tender.  Although  many  of  the 
tender  species  are  either  described  or  noticed  in  this  work, 
they  need  not  occupy  our  attention  here ;  for  all  coming  under 
this  designation  cannot  be  raised  early  enough  to  flower  in  the 
open  air  without  artificial  heat,  and  many  of  them  are  so 
delicate  as  to  succumb  to  the  least  unfavourable  changes  of  the 
weather,  and  at  best  their  beauty  is  of  short  duration  ;  still, 
with  time  and  convenience  for  hot-beds,  and  warm,  sheltered 
borders,  with  a  light,  permeable  soil,  they  may  be  cultivated,  if 
only  for  the  sake  of  novelty.  The  strictly  hardy  annuals,  or 
species  treated  as  such,  are  of  the  first  importance  to  the 
amateur  of  limited  resources ;  and  if  they  are  not  quite  so 
numerous  and  brilliant  as  the  half-hardy  species,  there  is  yet 
sufficient  choice  to  admit  of  an  effective  display  when  associated 
with  a  small  collection  of  perennials.  If  we  include  those 
species  that  merely  require  a  little  protection  during  cold  nights, 
such  as  a  hand-light,  bell-glass,  or  inverted  flower-pot,  our 
list  would  contain  nearly  all  those  in  general  cultivation. 
Naturally  these  half-hardy  species  are  better  raised  in  a  frame, 
either  with  or  without  a  little  artificial  heat,  because  they  may 
by  these  means  be  had  in  flower  much  earlier.  Hardy  annuals 
are  those  which  may  be  sown  in  the  open  ground  without  any 
covering  or  protection  whatever  ;  amongst  the  most  familiar 
we  may  enumerate — Candytuft,  Sweet  Pea,  Lupins,  Common 
Marigold,  Larkspur,  Nemophila,  Clarkia,  Saponaria  Calabrica, 
Convolvulus  tricolor,  Mignonette,  Love-lies-bleeding,  Collinsia, 
Eschscholtzia  Californica,  and  Collomia  coccinea.  These  and 
numerous  others  may  be  sown  in  suitable  weather  at  different 
times,  from  the  end  of  February  onwards,  according  to  the 
requirements  of  the  establishment.  Where  sown  in  patches  in 
the  mixed  borders,  the  spaces  should  be  thoroughly  forked, 
and,  if  poor,  a  little  leaf-mould  and  thoroughly  rotten  stable- 
dung  from  an  old  hot-bed,  if  attainable,  should  be  incorporated 
with  the  native  soil ;  the  surface  should  be  even  and  fine,  and 
if  dry  and  light,  a  little  pressure  will  be  beneficial  after  the 
seeds  are  sown.  The  latter  should  have  a  layer  of  mould  over 
them  about  equal  to  their  own  volume.  The  seed  of  most 
annuals  being  very  cheap  is  frequently  the  cause  of  their  not 
attaining  their  normal  development,  for  it  is  sown  too  thickly 
by  ten  times,  and  the  surplus  plants  never  rooted  up.  As  a 


A  nn uals  and  Biennials.  597 

rule,  there  are  from  half-a-dozen  to  a  dozen  plants  where  there 
is  only  space  for  one,  and  the  consequence  is  mutual  starvation. 
"Watering  should  be  carefully  done  with  a  fine  rose  when  really 
necessary,  but  it  is  better  not  to  water,  especially  on  a  stiff  soil 
liable  to  cake,  except  during  a  prolonged  drought.  In  the 
summer,  when  the  plants  are  grown  up,  frequent  waterings  in 
dry  weather  will,  however,  prove  beneficial.  The  removal  of  the 
seed-vessels  will  prolong  the  flowering  season  of  many  species, 
not  only  of  this,  but  of  all  other  classes. 

Half-hardy  annuals  require  raising  in  artificial  heat,  or  where 
there  is  at  least  sufficient  protection  to  exclude  frost.  They 
should  be  sown  in  March  or  April,  and  planted  out  at  the  same 
time  as  the  bedding  plants,  about  the  middle  of  May.  The 
same  treatment  may  be  adopted  for  these,  as  recommended 
under  General  Eemarks  for  perennials,  except  that  there  is  less 
necessity  for  a  second  frame  or  pit  to  remove  them  to  according 
as  they  come  up.  Care  should  be  taken  not  to  remove  them 
suddenly  from  a  hot-bed  to  a  cold  pit.  A  very  gentle  heat  is  all 
that  is  required,  and  gradual  hardening  off  is  imperative  before 
transferring  them  to  their  quarters  in  the  open  air.  To  obtain 
good  strong  plants  the  seedlings  should  be  potted  off  when 
they  are  quite  small,  placing  about  three  or  four  in  a  six-inch 
pot,  and  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  few  vigorous  plants 
will  make  a  finer  display  than  a  great  many  weakly  ones.  The 
beds  or  borders  should  be  renovated  during  the  winter,  and  it 
is  always  better  not  to  grow  the  same  description  of  plants  in 
the  same  places  year  after  year.  Asters,  Zinnias,  French  and 
African  Marigolds,  Helichrysum  bracteatum,  Phlox  Drum- 
mondii,  ornamental  Grourds,  and  most  of  the  herbaceous  climbers 
come  under  this  head. 

Biennials  offer  less  variety,  and  only  the  hardy  species  are 
generally  cultivated.  Some,  it  is  true,  are  treated  as  annuals, 
but  the  majority  must  be  sown  towards  the  end  of  summer,  in 
order  to  flower  the  following  spring.  Brompton  and  Queen 
Stocks,  Honesty,  Hollyhock,  and  the  Common  Wallflower  are 
familiar  examples  of  the  hardy  members  of  this  class.  The 
Wallflowers  are  really  perennial,  but  young  plants  flower  more 
profusely  than  old  ones.  The  double-flowered  varieties  of  the 
Wallflower  are  propagated  from  cuttings,  and  the  Hollyhock 
from  offsets.  Hurnea  elegans  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  of 
tender  biennials.  It  may  be  treated  as  an  annual  if  sown  early 
in  the  year,  but  it  neither  grows  so  strong,  nor  flowers  so  freely 
as  when  raised  during  the  preceding  season. 


598  Cultivation  of  Plants. 


7.  Culture  of  Tender  Perennial  Bedding  Plants. 

A  garden  is  scarcely  considered  furnished  during  the 
summer  months  without  some  Pelargoniums,  Calceolarias, 
Verbenas,  Heliotropes,  Lobelias,  Ageratums,  Dahlias,  and  several 
other  things.  To  raise  and  winter  these  plants  a  small  green- 
house or  warm  pit  is  indispensable.  Calceolarias  are  nearly 
hardy,  and  cuttings  taken  early  in  the  autumn  and  bedded  in 
thickly  together  will  throw  roots  and  merely  require  the  pro- 
tection of  a  frame  during  winter.  Next  in  point  of  hardiness 
are  the  Pelargoniums :  these  likewise  are  propagated  from 
cuttings  in  the  autumn,  either  out  of  doors  or  leveral  together 
in  pans.  They  may  be  left  in  the  beds  or  pans  with  ample 
protection  from  frost  until  the  end  of  February  or  beginning  of 
March,  when  they  should  be  potted  singly  to  enable  them  to 
form  strong  plants.  The  principal  point  to  guard  against  during 
the  winter,  especially  if  they  are  stored  where  the  temperature 
is  low,  is  superabundant  moisture.  The  beds  or  pans  should 
be  well  drained,  and  water  almost  entirely  withheld  in  severe 
weather.  All  dead  leaves  and  decaying  matter  should  be 
removed  as  soon  as  observed,  or  the  young  plants  will  be  liable 
to  damp  off.  Lobelias,  as  we  have  already  mentioned,  are  raised 
by  preference  from  seed,  which  should  be  sown  early  in  the  year. 
Verbenas,  Heliotropes,  etc.,  being  rapid-growing  plants,  and 
rather  tender,  the  simplest  plan  is  to  store  a  few  old  plants 
to  obtain  cuttings  from  in  the  spring.  A  little  more  heat 
should  be  applied  about  the  beginning  of  March  to  stimulate 
the  old  plants  into  making  new  growth,  and  as  soon  as  the 
shoots  are  two  or  three  joints  long,  they  may  be  taken  off  and  put 
into  the  cutting  pots,  a  hot-bed  having  been  previously  prepared 
for  their  reception.  If  healthy,  and  the  hot-bed  quite  sweet, 
they  will  soon  strike,  when  they  should  be  potted  off  before  the 
roots  become  matted  together.  A  great  deal  depends  upon 
their  being  kept  free  from  parasitical  vermin  and  mildew. 
Dahlia  tubers  should  be  stowed  away  in  a  moderately  dry  place 
where  no  frost  can  reach  them.  The  beginning  of  March  is 
the  best  time  to  start  them  into  growth,  the  more  gently  the 
better.  They  are  propagated  by  division  of  the  tubers  and 
from  cuttings.  Our  concluding  remark  is,  Do  not  turn  out  bed- 
ding plants  too  early,  or  without  being  properly  hardened  off. 


599 


CHAPTER   II. 

CLASSIFICATION    OF    PLANTS    ACCORDING    TO     THEIR 
DURATION,  HABIT,  ETC. 

FOR  horticultural  purposes,  the  Vegetable  Kingdom  may  be 
divided  into  Woody  and  Herbaceous  species.  These  terms  are 
almost  sufficiently  expressive  without  explanation ;  but  it  is 
necessary  to  mention  that  all  plants  with  annual  stems,  whether 
ligneous  or  otherwise,  belong  to  the  latter  division.  A  few 
tender  ^hrubs,  Fuchsias  for  example,  are  treated  as  herbaceous, 
and  cut  down  annually. 

L  WOODY  PLANTS. 

The  following  are  the  principal  natural  orders  represented  by 
the  woody  vegetation  of  this  country,  whether  indigenous  or 
introduced : — Berberidaceae,  Tiliaceae,  Bhamnacese,  Sapindaceae, 
Ilicineaa,  Caprifoliaceae,  Cornaceae,  Ericaceae,  Ulmaeeae,  Plata- 
naceae,  Betulaceae,  Cupuliferae,  Salicineas,  and  Coniferse.  A  few 
species  are  contributed  by  the  Magnoliaceae,  Cistineae,  Tamaris- 
cineae,  Simarubese,  Celastrineae,  Hamamelideae,  Thymelaceae, 
Elseagnaceae,  Lauraceae.  and  Juglandacese.  The  orders  here 
enumerated  are  composed  almost  exclusively  of  woody  plants. 
The  Rosaceoe,  Leguminosae,  Oleaceae,  Saxifrageae,  and  Araliaceae 
include  nearly  all  the  remaining  species.  Woody  plants  are 
described  as  Arborescent  or  Frutescent. 

1.  Arborescent. — This  division  includes  a  vast  number  of 
subjects,  varying  almost  indefinitely  in  minor  details,  such  as 
size,  habit,  foliage,  flowers,  etc.  Only  those  species  which 
naturally  form  a  single  stem,  instead  of  branching  out  at  the 
base  into  a  number  of  more  or  less  equal  ramifications,  come 
under  this  head.  These  may  again  be  divided  into  Evergreen 
trees,  distinguished  by  their  persistent  foliage  ;  and  Deciduous 
trees,  those  which  shed  their  foliage  in  autumn,  or  only  retain 
it  in  a  withered  or  discoloured  condition  through  the  winter. 
Some  trees,  it  should  be  observed,  which  are  evergreen  in  their 


600  Classification  of  Plants. 

native  countries,  become  deciduous  when  transferred  to  a  colder 
climate,  and  the  reverse  is  said  to  apply  to  some  of  our  indi- 
genous species  when  taken  to  a  warmer  climate.  But  the  dis- 
tinction is  clear  enough  for  all  practical  purposes.  As  generally 
understood,  the  term  Evergreen  is  restricted  to  those  plants 
whose  foliage  is  persistent,  and  retains  its  natural  hue  during 
the  whole  of  the  year,  or  during  several  years.  Or  perhaps  a 
better  definition  would  be  that  the  old  leaves  persist  and  retain 
their  beauty  until  after  the  succeeding  growth  has  furnished 
a  fresh  supply  of  fully  developed  foliage.  Some  of  these,  it 
is  true,  assume  a  different  tint  in  winter,  but  the  same  leaves 
regain  their  fre.shness  with  the  advent  of  spring. 

a.  Evergreen  Trees. — With  the  exception  of  the  Common 
Holly,  Box,  Portugal  Laurel,  Magnolia  grandiflora,  Evergreen 
Oak,  Strawberry-tree,  Sweet  Bay,  and  a  few  others,  this  class 
is  mainly  furnished  by  one  family,  the  Coniferse. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  we  are  almost  entirely  dependent 
upon  the  deciduous  class  for  trees  bearing  conspicuous  flowers. 
Evergreen  trees  possess  Jit-tie  that  is  attractive  either  in  flower 
or  fruit ;  but  by  way  of  compensation,  the  foliage  of  many 
species  is  very  ornamental,  and  in  habit  they  are  unsurpassed 
for  dignity  and  grace.  We  do  not  forget  the  bright  scarlet 
berries  of  the  Holly,  and  the  handsome  cones  of  some  of  the 
Firs  and  Cedars ;  but  the  former  is  oftener  seen  as  a  bush,  and 
fruiting  Conifers,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  species,  are  still 
rare  in  this  country.  Although  planters  have  now  a  very  large 
number  of  species  to  eelect  from,  comparatively  few  of  them 
have  attained  their  full  development  with  us,  and  therefore 
we  are  unable  to  judge  of  their  value  for  permanent  planta- 
tions. Many  of  them  that  are  exceedingly  beautiful  when 
young,  become  unsightly  as  they  rise  «above  the  dimensions  of 
a  shrub,  and  this,  in  many  instances,  may  be  ascribed  either  to 
uncongenial  soil,  defective  planting,  or  exposure  to  bleak  winds. 
The  Yew,  Cedar  of  Lebanon,  Deodar  Cedar,  Norway  Spruce  Fir, 
Silver  Fir,  Mammoth  Tree,  Eed  Cedar,  Austrian  Pine,  Pin- 
aster, Pinus  excelsa,  P.  insignis,  P.  Benthamiana,  Picea, 
Pinsapo,  P.  Nordmanniana,  P.  nobilis,  etc.,  Abies .  Douglasii, 
A.  Canadensis,  Araucaria  imbricata,  Cryptomeria  Japonica,  and 
several  others,  are  known  to  be  hardy.  But  several  of  these 
are  impatient  of  a  wet,  heavy  soil,  whilst  others  will  not 
flourish  in  an  exposed  situation.  The  question  of  suitability 
of  soil  and  situation  forms  the  subject  of  another  paragraph. 


Evergreen  Trees.  60 1 

Variegation  in  large  evergreen  trees — if  we  except  the  silvery 
bands  on  the  leaves  of  many  Conifers,  which  may  be  termed 
natural  variegation — is  almost  unknown.  There  is,  however,  a 
variety  of  Cryptomeria  Japonica  beautifully  variegated  with 
yellow,  a  silvery  variety  of  the  Spruce  Fir,  and  gold  and  silver 
varieties  of  Cupressus  Lawsoniana  ;  and  perhaps  the  most  beauti- 
ful are  the  gold  and  silver  variegated  Yews  ;  but  the  latter  are 
better  referred  to  the  shrubby  class.  Variegated  Hollies  20 
to  30  feet  or  more  high  are  occasionally  seen,  but  as  a  rule 
they  do  not  exceed  the  dimensions  of  a  shrub. 

Weeping  forms  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  as  applied  to 
the  Weeping  Ash,  Elm,  Beech,  etc.,  are  scarcely  represented. 
Some,  like  a  variety  of  the  Silver  Fir,  have  depressed  branches. 
The  varieties  of  Biota,  Taxus,  etc.,  with  pendulous  branches 
are  more  properly  referred  to  the  frutescent  class. 

b.  Deciduous  Trees. — In  this  class  we  have  greater  variety 
than  in  the  preceding,  both  in  habit  and  foliage,  as  well  as 
flowers.  We  have  trees  of  large  and  small  dimensions,  desirable 
in  landscape  gardening  either  for  the  beauty  of  their  flowers 
or  foliage,  or  for  both  combined.  The  number  of  large  trees 
distinguished  more  for  their  foliage  and  grandeur  of  habit 
than  for  the  attractiveness  of  their  flowers,  is  very  large,  in- 
cluding the  Oaks  (Quercus  Eobur,  Q.  Cerris,  Q.  coccinea,  etc.), 
Beeches,  Elms,  Sweet  Chestnut,  Planes  (Platanus  orientalis), 
some  of  the  Willows  (Salix  fragilis  and  S.  alba),  many  of 
the  Maples  (Acer  platanoides,  A.  rubrum,  A.  Pseudoplatanus 
and  A.  eriocarpus),  the  Poplars  (Populus  tremula,  P.  alba, 
P.  nigra,  P.  balsamifera,  P.  angulata,  etc.),  Hop  Hornbeam, 
Planera  Eichardii,  Common  Birch,  etc. — with  simple,  entire, 
toothed,  or  lobed  leaves.  Amongst  large  trees  with  pinnate 
leaves  we  have  the  Ailanthus  glandulosa,  Sophora  Japonica, 
Common  Walnut  (Juglans  regia),  Black  Walnut  (J.  nigra),  the 
Hickories  (Carya  spp*),  and  the  Ashes  (Fraxinus  spp.).  Decidu- 
ous coniferous  trees  are  not  numerous;  but  there  are  three  well- 
known  species,  representing  as  many  distinct  types,  namely,  the 
deciduous  Cypress  (Taxodium  distichum),  the  Common  Larch 
(Larix  Europsea),  and  the  Maidenhair  tree  (Salisburia  adianti- 
folia).  Amongst  trees  of  smaller  dimensions  we  may  mention  : — 
the  Hornbeam,  Common  Alder,  Sallow  Willow,  Liquidambar, 
some  of  the  Maples  (Acer  Monspessulanum,  A.  Tataricum,  A. 
polymorphum,  and  A.  Penrisylvanicum),  Paper  Mulberry  (Brous- 
sonetia  papyrifera),  etc. — with  simple,  entire,  or  lofced  leaves  ; 


602  Classification  of  Plants. 

Stag's-horn  Sumach  (Rhus  typhina),  Negundo  fraxinifolia 
Grleditschia  spp.,  Pterocarya  Caucasica,  and  Hop-tree  (Ptelea 
trifoliata),  etc. — with  pinnate  leaves. 

A  small  number  of  deciduous  trees  are  equally  ornamental 
in  flower  and  foliage.  The  most  conspicuous  example  in 
this  group  is  the  Common  Horse-Chestnut,  to  which  we  may 
add  the  Scarlet  Horse-Chestnut,  the  Tulip-tree,  the  Lime, 
the  False  Acacia  (Robinia  Pseudacacia),  the  Cucumber-tree, 
(Magnolia  acuminata),  the  Umbrella-tree  (Magnolia  tripetala), 
Catalpa  bignonioides,  and  Paulownia  imperialis,  but  the  last 
seldom  produces  its  flowers  in  perfection  with  us. 

We  now  ,come  to  those  trees  planted  almost  exclusively  for 
the  colour  they  impart  to  the  landscape,  all  of  which  are  of 
comparatively  small  dimensions.  To  the  first  class  belong  the 
Laburnum  in  its  numerous  varieties,  the  Scarlet  and  Pink 
Thorns  (Cratsegus  Oxyacantha  vars.),  the  Almond,  several  species 
of  Pyrus',  as  P.  spectabilis  and  P.  coronaria,  and  the  Judas-tree 
(Cercis  Siliquastrum).  The  following,  though  less  ornamental, 
are  worthy  of  a  place  in  a  large  collection  where  greater  variety 
is  desirable :  Cladrastis  lutea,  ^Esculus  Pavia  in  variety,  JR. 
Californica  and  JE.  glabra,  Acer  rubrum,  Cerasus  Avium,  Cratse- 
gus  Crus-galli  splendens,  and  C.  prunifolia,  Halesia  tetraptera, 
Caragana  spp,  on  stems,  Amelanchier  vulgaris,  etc. 

The  fruits  of  some  trees  are  conspicuous  in  autumn  and 
winter  :  such  are  the  Mountain  Ash  (Pyrus  Aucuparia),  the 
Scarlet-fruited  Thorn  (Cratsegus  coccinea),  some  of  the  Crabs, 
as  Pyrus  melanocarpa,  P.  prunifolia,  P.  cerasifera,  etc.,  Coto- 
neaster  affinis,  Rhus  glabra  var.  coccinea,  and  Gleditschia  tri- 
acanthos  (very  long  thin  twisted  pods). 

Deciduous  Trees  ivith  variegated  foliage. — Within  the  last 
few  years,  and  especially  during  the  last  decade,  a  great  increase 
has  been  made  in  the  number  of  cultivated  plants  with  varie- 
gated or  coloured  foliage,  especially  in  hardy  trees  and  shrubs. ' 
Whilst  many  of  them  are  inferior  in  point  of  beauty  to  the 
normal  green-leaved  varieties,  there  are  a  few  really  effective 
and  desirable,  but  they  should  always  be  sparingly  planted. 

1.  Trees  having  their  foliage  variegated  with  yellow  and 
green. — Sweet  Chestnut  (Castaneavescafoliis  aureo-marginatis), 
Catalpa  bignonioides  aurea,  Tulip-tree  (Liriodendron  tulipifera 
medio-picta),  Common  Beech  (Fagus  sylvatica  aureo-variegatis), 
Elm  (Ulmus  campestris  aurea),  Sycamore  (Acer  Pseudo-platanus 
variegatus),  Ash  (Fraxinus  excelsior  aurea),  and  Elasagnus 
Japonicus  aureo-marginatis. 


Deciduous  Trees.  603 

2.  Trees  having  their  foliage  variegated  with  white  and 
green. —  Turkey  Oak  (Quercus  Cerris  variegata),  Beech  (Fagus 
sylvatica    foliis    argenteo-variegatis),   Elm  (Ulinus  campestris 
elegantissima),  Elseagnus  Japonicus  albo-variegatus,  Negundo 
fraxinifolia  variegata. 

3.  Trees  with  coloured  foliage. — The   most   striking  of  this 
limited  group  is  the  Purple  Beech  (Fagus  sylvatica  purpurea). 
The    Copper    Beech    (F.   s.    cuprea)   has    dull   reddish-brown 
leaves,  and  is  not  nearly  so  handsome.    Another  very  handsome 
tree  is  the  Scarlet  Oak  (Quercus  coccinea),  whose  ample  foliage 
changes  to  a  brilliant  scarlet  hue  towards  autumn.     Several 
other  trees  might  be   enumerated  as  worthy  of  consideration 
in  planting,  on  account  of  the  colour  of  their  foliage.     The 
Purple-leaved  Sycamore,  the  Purple-leaved  Elm,  and  the  Abele 
(Populus  alba),  whose  foliage  is  snowy  white  beneath,  and  Elae- 
agnus  argenteus,  with  silvery  glistening  scales,  are  examples. 

4.  Trees  with  brightly  coloured  bark  on  the  young  branches. 
--The   Grold-barked  Ash  and  the  scarlet  and  yellow  twigged 

varieties  of  the  Lime  are  very  distinct  and  beautiful,  more 
especially  the  Scarlet-twigged  Lime. 

5.  Trees  ivith  cut  or  dissected  foliage. — There  is  scarcely  a 
genus,  or  even  a  species,  of  cultivated  trees  that  has  not  produced 
abnormal  variations  of  foliage,  from  simple  to  deeply  divided 
or  cut.     Some  of  these  aberrations  are  very  ornamental,  whilst 
others   can   only  be   described   as   ugly  monstrosities.     Very 
handsome    cut-leaved  varieties  of   Beech,  Alder,  Elm,  Lime, 
Horse-Chestnut,  Sweet  Chestnut,    and    Oak,  are  described  or 
mentioned  in  the  descriptive  portion  of  this  work.     There  are 
three  or  four  species  of  trees  which  deserve  special  notice  on 
account    of  the  great  number  and  diversity  of  the  varieties 
they    have    produced,    viz.,    Ulmus    campestris,    U.    montana, 
Eobinia   Pseudacacia,   and    the  elegant  Japanese   Acer    poly- 
morphum.     The  varieties  of  these  trees  may  be   counted  by 
scores,  or  even  hundreds  in  the  case  of  the  Robinia.     A  selec- 
tion of  the  most  distinct  and  ornamental  is  given  under  the 
respective  genera. 

6.  Weeping  Trees. — Under  this  head  we  include  only  those 
forms  in  which   the  main  branches  as  well  as  the  ultimate 
branchlets  are  pendulous.     Until  quite  recently  the  Weeping 
Aih  and  Weeping  Willow  were  the    only  trees  of  this  class 
commonly  seen.     Now,  however,  the  number  in  cultivation  has 
increased  from  units  to  tens.     But  many  of  them,  like  the 
variegated  and  cut-leaved  varieties,  are  mere  degradations  of 


604  Classification  of  Plants. 

the  parent  forms.  Amongst  the  more  robust  weeping'  trees 
with  ample  shady  foliage,  are  the  Purple  and  Green-leaved 
Beech,  the  variety  pendula  of  Ulmus  montana,  and  the  Weeping 
Aspen  (Populus  tremula  pendula).  Sophora  Japonica  pendula 
is  a  very  beautiful  example  of  this  peculiarity  of  habit.  The 
Kilmarnock  Weeping  Willow  (Salix  Caprea  pendula)  is  the  ordi- 
nary broad-lqaved  form  ;  and  several  others,  as  well  as  Weeping 
Ash-trees,  will  be  found  described  in  the  first  part  of  this  work. 
More  or  less  pendulous  varieties  of  the  Oak,  Birch,  Almond, 
Laburnum,  Thorn,  Poplar,  and  Mountain  Ash  are  grown,  but 
they  do  not  possess  the  same  title  to  the  appellation  as  those  above 
mentioned.'  Besides  the  foregoing,  there  is  a  host  of  weeping 
forms  of  smaller  slender  shrubby  plants,  such  as  the  Privet, 
Broom,  small  forms  of  Elm,  Prunus,  etc.  These  are  grafted  or 
budded  on  stems  of  common  varieties,  and  form  very  pretty 
objects  planted  out  singly  or  interspersed  with  shrubs. 

2.  Frutescent, — The  hardy  species  of  woody  plants  coming 
under  this  denomination  are  even  more  numerous  than  in  the 
first  division,  and  offer  greater  variety  in  habit,  foliage,  and 
flowers.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  many  plants  which 
never  or  seldom  exceed  the  shrubby  state  in  our  climate  be- 
come large  trees  in  their  native  countries.  And  consequently 
the  term  shrub  will  be  understood  as  of  relative  or  comparative 
application,  and  as  sometimes  indicating  the.  young  state  of  a 
tree.  For  example,  in  sheltered  or  otherwise  favourable  locali- 
ties5  the  following,  amongst  others,  attain  the  dimensions  of 
small  trees,;  Ehododendrons,  Sweet  Bay,  Arbutus,  Portugal 
Laurels,  Arbor- Vitses,  Hollies,  Junipers,  and  Tree-Box.  But  as 
all  of  these  in  the  ordinary  way  are  shrubby,  we  include  them 
here.  Shrubs  may  be  conveniently  divided  into  two  groups : 
Erect,  and  Climbing  or  Trailing.  In  each  of  these  groups  we 
may  follow  the  same  classification  as  that  adopted  for  the 
trees.  The  term  erect  applies  to  all  those  shrubs  that  require 
no  support  to  keep  their  branches  off  the  ground.  Thus  we 
have  : — 

a.  Evergreen  erect  Shrubs. — Firstly,  we  have  shrubs  with 
ornamental  foliage  and  inconspicuous  flowers  ;  and  here  again 
the  Conifers  afford  an  extensive  choice.  The  compact  forms 
of  many  of  the  varieties  of  Thuja  occidentalis,  Biota  orientalis, 
Taxus,  Buxus,  pigmy  Pines  and  Firs,  Junipers,  Eetinosporas, 
Ligustrum  coriaceum,  etc.,  are  very  interesting,  and  suitable 
for  small  gardens,  single  specimens  on  lawns,  and  the  foreground 


Evergreen  Shrubs.  605 

of  shrubberies.  A  little  larger  in  stature  and  adapted  for 
second  lines  and  clumps  are  the  Phillyreas,  Ehamnus  Alater- 
nus,  Aucubas,  the  varieties  of  the  Common  Laurel,  Juniperus 
Chinensis,  J.  communis  varieties,  Biota  orientalis  Japonica, 

B.  o.  giauca,  B.  o.  pendula,  Taxus  baccata  varieties,  Hollies  in 
variety,  Buxus  sempervirens  varieties,  etc. ;  and,  in  favourable 
localities,    Euonymus  Japonicus    varieties,  Photinia    serrulata 
and  arbutifolia,  Pittosporum  undulatum,  Osmanthus,  Japanese 
Hollies,  tender  Cypresses,  Libocedrus  Chiliensis,  etc.     In  this 
class  there  are  many  species  or  varieties  remarkable  for  their 
compact    or   formal   habit.     These    are   chiefly    employed  for 
planting  in   geometrical  gardens   as  single  specimens.     They 
include  the  Grolden  Cypress,  Irish  Yew,  Retinospora  ericoides, 
Abies  excelsa,  pygmaea,  and  Clanbrasiliana,  and  many  other 
dwarf  forms  of  Biota,  Thuja,  and   other  Conifers,  which  are 
mentioned   under   their  respective  genera.     Hollies,  too,  and 
Portugal  Laurels,  Sweet  Bays,  common  Yews,  and  Phillyreas 
may  be  pruned  into   shape  for  the  same  purposes.     Amongst 
the  best  of  the  variegated  evergreen  shrubs  with  inconspicuous 
flowers  are :  Aucubas,  Hollies,  Euonymus,  and  Box  in  variety, 
Yews,  Arbor- Vita3s,  Osmanthus,   Thujopsis,   and  Retinospora. 
Evergreen  shrubs  of  a  larger  size,  some  of  which  eventually 
become  arborescent,  are :  Portugal   Laurels,  common  Laurel, 
Sweet  Bay,   Arbutus,  many  Junipers,  Cypresses,  Arbor-Vitaes, 
common  Yew,  Evergreen  Oak,  Abies,  and  Picea. 

We  now  come  to  the  Erect  Evergreen  Flowering  Shrubs. 
In  this  group,  although  we  have  considerable  variety,  there  is 
little  difficulty  in  making  a  choice.  The  greater  part  of  them 
are  known  as  American  plants,  and  grdw  by  preference  in 
vegetable  mould  or  peat.  But  some  of  them,  as  Rhododendron 
Ponticum,  will  flourish  in  a  rich  loam.  Amongst  the  larger- 
growing  species  we  have  the  Portugal  and  Common  Laurels, 
Laurestine,  Magnolia  giauca,  Rhododendron  Ponticum,  and 
gradually  smaller  species  of  Berberis,  Rhododendron,  Grarrya, 
Graultheria,  Ceanothus,  Andromeda,  Ligustrum,  Ledum,  Kal- 
mia,  Daphne,  and  Erica.  A  selection  of  the  best  would  in- 
clude the  following :  Laurestine,  Berberis  Darwinii,  B.  steno- 
phylla,  B.  aquifolia,  B.  Bealii,  Magnolia  giauca,  varieties  of 
Rhododendron  Ponticum,  Rh.  Catawbiense,  and  Rh.  maximum, 
Kalmia  latifolia  and  K.  giauca,  Daphne  Cneorum,  Ledum 
palustre,  Erica  carnea,  Yucca  gioriosa,  Ceanothus  azureus  and 

C.  Veitchianus,  and  Andromeda  and  Gaultheria  in  variety. 


606  Classification  of  Plants. 

b.  Deciduous  erect  Shrubs. — Comparatively  few  of  this  class 
are  grown  for  their  foliage  alone.  Aralia  spinosa,  Elms  typhina, 
Elseagnus  spp.,  Comptonia  asplenifolia,  Negundo  fraxinifolia 
variegata,  and  some  of  the  smaller  forms  of  Maple,  Elm, 
Beech,  etc.,  are  amongst  the  most  familiar  deciduous  shrubs 
having  ornamental  foliage.  In  return,  we  have  an  almost  be- 
wildering richness  in  variety  of  deciduous  flowering  shrubs.  It 
should  be  observed  that  many  shrubs  placed  in  this  division  are 
naturally  evergreen  in  their  native  habitats,  but  our  climate 
being  more  rigorous  they  usually  shed  their  foliage  in  the  course 
of  the  winter.  Occasionally,  when  we  have  a  mild  winter,  they 
retain  their  foliage  till  fresh  is  developed.  This  is  the  case 
with  such  tender  plants  as  some  of  the  species  of  Cistus,  Coto- 
neaster  Simmonsii,  Hydrangea  Hortensia,  Ligustrum  Japoni- 
cum,  Spirrea  Lindleyana,  etc.  The  larger-growing  deciduous 
flowering  shrubs  include  the  Lilacs,  various  shades  of  red, 
purple,  and  lilac  and  white ;  Hibiscus  Syriacus,  white  or 
purple  or  striped  double  and  single-flowered  varieties ;  Thorns, 
white,  pink,  or  scarlet  double  and  single-flowered  varieties 
(usually  grafted  on  tall  sterns)  ;  Guelder  Rose,  white  ;  shrubby 
forms  of  ^Esculus,  pink,  yellow,  or  white ;  Rose  Acacia,  pink  ; 
Viburnum  Lantana,  white  ;  Colutea  arborescens,  yellow  ;  Caly- 
canthus  spp.,  purplish  brown  or  red ;  Caragana  spp.,  yellow 
(the  dwarf  species  are  commonly  grown  as  standards  grafted 
on  stems  of  C.  arborescens) ;  Snowberry-tree,  white  ;  and  Sam- 
bucus  nigra  varieties,  white.  Next  in  order  come  the  Seringas 
(Philadelphus),  white  fragrant  flowers;  Ribes,  red,  yellow,  and 
white ;  Cistus,  white  or  rose  spotted  with  purple  or  yellow ; 
Leycesteria,  dark  purple  and  white  ;  Grenista,  Spartium,  Cyti- 
sus,  yellow,  white,  and  pink ;  Rhodotypus  kerrioides,  white ; 
Spiraea,  white,  pink,  or  rose ;  Diervilia  (Weigela),  white, 
pink,  rose,  and  crimson  ;  Deutzia,  white  or  pink ;  and  Rubus, 
white  or  rose  single  and  double-flowered.  Azalea  Pontica, 
A.  Sinensis,  A.  calendulacea,  A.  nudiflora,  etc.,  and  their 
hybrid  varieties,  various  shades  and  combinations  of  yellow, 
purple,  pink,  rose,  and  white ;  Rhodora  Canadensis,  purple  ; 
Rhododendron  Dahuricum,  purplish  violet.  A  few  species 
produce  their  flowers  in  winter  or  spring  before  the  leaves  are 
developed  :  Chimonanthus  fragrans,  yellowish  green  and  red  ; 
Daphne  Mezereum,  purple,  pink,  or  white  ;  Foreythia  viridis- 
;.sima  and  suspensa,  yellow ;  Cornus  mas,  yellow  ;  Prunus  spp., 
rose  and  white.  Many  of  the  Fuchsias,  Hydrangea  Hortensia, 


Deciduous  Shrubs.  607 

Meliantbus  major,  and  Paeonia  Moutan,  although  of  shrubby 
habit,  will  succeed  when  treated  as  herbaceous  plants  and  cut 
down  annually. 

In  the  foregoing  enumeration  we  have  purposely  omitted 
the  Roses,  because  they  deserve  a  short  paragraph  to  them- 
selves. It  is  not  of  the  numerous  garden  hybrids  that  we  wish 
to  speak,  for  they  are  so  universally  known  that  it  is  unneces- 
sary. We  would  rather  call  attention  to  some  of  the  original 
wild  forms  and  very  hardy  varieties  that  merit  more  favour 
than  is  commonly  bestowed  upon  them,  especially  for  planting 
in  shrubberies  and  wild  spots  in  the  park.  The  history  and 
detailed  descriptions  of  the  various  wild  forms  will  be  found  at 
pp.  148  to  171.  Many  of  the  old  single  and  semi-double  Roses, 
from  the  brilliancy  of  their  flowers,  are  very  ornamental  and 
effective,  and  should  be  extensively  planted  amongst  shrubs; 
and  when  grown  as  bushes  on  their  own  roots  they  require  very 
little  attention.  Varieties  of  Rosa  centifolia  (Moss  and  Pro- 
vence Roses),  R.  bracteata  (Macartney  Rose),  R.  spinosissima 
(Burnet  or  Scotch  Rose);  R.  lutea  (Eglantine  or  Persian  Briar), 
R.  ferox  (Hedgehog  Rose),  R.  rapa  (Turnip  Rose),  and  R.  rubi- 
ginosa  (Sweet  Briar),  are  most  suitable  for  the  purposes  indi- 
cated. Of  course  it  will  be  understood  that  these  are  only 
recommended  for  large  gardens,  where  there  is  abundance  of 
space.  For  gardens  of  small  size  a  selection  of  the  best  of  the 
hybrid  varieties  would  naturally  be  preferred. 

c.  Climbing,  trailing,  or  twining  Shrubs. — This  division 
comprises  plants  of  the  most  diverse  habit  and  character.  The 
evergreen  element  is  furnished  almost  exclusively  by  the 
numerous  green  and  variegated  Ivies.  For  covering  a  north 
wall  nothing  equals  the  Ivy,  and  some  of  the  handsome  low- 
growing  variegated  varieties  are  worthy  of  a  little  space  in 
more  favoured  aspects.  A  very  valuable  evergreen  shrub 
for  walls  or  banks  is  the  Cotoneaster  microphylla,  whose  scarlet 
berries  and  rich  dark  green  foliage  are  very  effective  in  winter  ; 
and  with  this  we  might  associate  Cratsegus  Pyracantha.  Some 
of  the  Honeysuckles  are  nearly  or  quite  evergreen.  The  best  is 
Lonicera  brachypoda,  with  its  prettily  variegated  variety  aureo- 
reticulata,  though  we  should  mention  that  this  species  succumbs 
to  very  severe  frosts.  Another,  though  rare,  evergreen  climber 
is  Ercilla  spicata,  which  will  attach  itself  to  a  wall  or  tree  in 
the  same  way  as  the  Ivies.  When  we  turn  to  the  deciduous 
class,  we  meet  with  greater  variety,  and  many  species  with  very 


608  Classification  of  Plants. 

brilliant  flowers.  For  general  purposes,  where  lightness  and 
elegance  are  essential  (for  walls,  trellis-work,  festoons,  bowers, 
etc.),  the  many  species  and  varieties  of  the  genus  Clematis  are 
amongst  the  most  desirable.  The  large-flowered  hybrid  varie- 
ties of  the  Eastern  species  are  exceedingly  beautiful,  but  the 
fragrant  C.  Flammula,  with  small  white  flowers,  should  not 
be  totally  neglected  in  favour  of  its  more  showy  relatives.  C. 
montana,  too,  should  not  be  omitted,  on  account  of  its  early 
flowering  season.  The  common  White  Jessamine  (Jasminum 
omcinale)  should  be  mentioned  in  conjunction  with  Clematis 
Flammula.  Wistaria  Chinensis,  with  its  long  pendent  racemes 
of  blue  flowers ;  and  Tecoma  radicans,  with  large  panicles  of 
orange-scarlet  flowers,  are  two  of  the  showiest  of  shrubby 
climbers,  and  suitable  for  covering  large  spaces  on  a  south  or 
south-western  aspect*  Several  of  the  hardy  Honeysuckles  are 
esteemed  for  the  agreeable  fragrance  of  their  less  pretentious 
flowers.  The  varieties  of  the  hardy  Passion  Flower  (Passiflora 
cserulea)  succeed  well  against  a  south  wall,  especially  in  the 
south  and  west  in  the  vicinity  of  the  sea.  Cydonia  Japonica, 
Jasminum  nudiflorum,  and  some  species  of  Lonicera,  produce 
their  flowers  in  winter  or  spring  before  the  appearance  of  the 
leaves.  Amongst  Eoses  we  have  a  great  variety  of  climbing  or 
trailing  habit,  and,  in  addition  to  these,  many  of  the  tenderer 
varieties  of  the  Tea  and  other  sections  are  commonly  trained 
against  a  wall.  The  Climbing  Eoses  belong  to  the  groups 
Systylae  and  Banksianae,  for  particulars  of  which  see  pp.  167  to 
171.  We  may  mention  here  Bennet's  Seedling,  or  Thoresbyana, 
as  one  of  the  most  vigorous  and  free-flowering  of  this  class. 
Lycium  Barbarum,  although  not  very  showy,  is  a  good  climber 
for  planting  in  confined  places  in  towns.  Periploca  GrraBca, 
Wistaria  brachybotrys,  W.  frutescens,  and  other  species,  Jasmi- 
num revolutum,  Bignonia  capreolata,  Schizandra  Chinensis, 
and  Parechites  Thunbergii,  are  less  commonly  grown  deciduous 
flowering  shrubby  climbers,  and  for  the  greater  part  require 
slight  protection  in  most  parts  of  Britain. 

A  few  deciduous  shrubs  of  this  class  are  included  on  account 
of  their  ornamental  foliage.  The  one  most  widely  known  is 
Vitis  quinquefolia,  the  Virginian  Creeper.  There  are  several 
other  Vines  in  cultivation,  but  none  that  surpasses  the  fore- 
going. They  include  several  North  American  and  one  Japanese 
species,  besides  some  peculiar  varieties  of  the  common 
Grape  Vine.  Aristolochia  Siplro  and  Menispermum  Canadense 


Herbaceous  Planh.  609 

have  large  cordate  leaves,  and  are  very  effective  when  asso- 
ciated with  some  of  the  more  brilliant-flowered  shrubs.  The 
former  is  rather  tender,  and  should  only  be  planted  in  sheltered 
situations. 

d.  Shrubs  requiring  the  protection  of  a  wall  or  other  shelter. 
— There  are  many  beautiful  and  interesting  shrubs,  some  of 
which  are  not  included  in  either  of  the  foregoing  divisions, 
that  may  be  successfully  cultivated  with  a  little  additional 
care  in  winter.  Many  of  them  do  not,  it  is  true,  require  any 
covering,  or  even  the  protection  afforded  by  a  wall,  in  the 
milder  parts  of  the  kingdom,  except  during  unusually  severe 
weather.  But  as  a  rule  they  must  be  planted  in  warm  well- 
drained  soil,  and,  beyond  the  districts  named,  they  will  need 
the  protection  of  a  south  wall,  and  in  some  cases  extra  covering 
in  winter.  Amongst  the  erect  tender  shrubs  frequently  met  with 
we  may  enumerate  :  Euonymus  Japonicus  varieties,  Photinia 
spp.,  Arbutus  Andrachne,  etc.,  Pittosporum  spp.,  Myrtle,  Ela3- 
agnus  Japonicus  varieties,  Escallonia  spp.,  Bupleurum  fruti- 
cosum,  and  Osmanthus — with  more  or  less  ornamental  foliage  ; 
and  Hydrangea  spp.  and,  varieties  Magnolia  grandiflora,  Cornus 
(Benthamia)  fragifera,  Viburnum  spp.,  Buddleya  Lindleyana, 
and  Spiraea  Lindleyana — with  conspicuous  flowers  or  fruits. 
Tender  shrubs  requiring  support  as  well  as  protection  are 
equally  numerous.  The  following  are  some  of  the  more 
familiar  species :  Lonicera  spp.,  Bignonia  spp.,  Jasminum 
revolutuin,  etc.,  Fuchsia  macrostema  varieties,  Berberidopsis 
corallina,  Lapageria  rosea,  Philesia  buxifolia,  Stauntonia  lati- 
folia,  Lardizabala  biternata,  Akebia  quinata,  etc.  The  fore- 
going list  might  be  extended  almost  indefinitely,  especially 
if  made  applicable  to  the  colder  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Fur- 
ther remarks  relative  to  the  hardiness  of  plants  will  be  found 
under  the  head  of  General  Observations.  Amongst  dwarf, 
trailing,  or  creeping  shrubs  suitable  for  covering  banks,  rock- 
work,  etc.,  we  may  mention  the  genera  Vinca,  Helianthemum, 
Cotoneaster,  Polygala,  Rosa,  Erica,  and  Clematis. 

II.  HERBACEOUS  PLANTS. 

In  nearly  all  parts  of  the  temperate  zone  of  the  northern 
hemisphere  there  is  a  great  preponderance  of  the  herbaceous 
over  the  woody  vegetation,  and  we  have  scarcely  any  hardy 

R  R 


6io  Classification  of  Plants. 

plants  from  the  southern  hemisphere.  Hence  it  follows  that 
we  have  a  very  much  larger  number  of  species  to  select  from 
in  this  division  than  in  the  woody,  and  by  judicious  selection 
we  may  ensure  a  continuous  display  of  flowers  from  early 
spring  till  the  end  of  autumn,  whilst  a  few  cold-defying  species 
serve  to  enliven  the  winter  months.  Several  large  orders  consist 
almost  exclusively  of  herbaceous  plants.  This  will  be  seen  on 
reference  to  the  Ranunculacese,  Papaveracese,  Cruciferse,  Caryo- 
phyllese,  Malvaceae,  Compositse,  Campanulacese,  Polemonia- 
cese,  Primulaceae,  Gentianese,  Scrophularinese,  Convolvulacese, 
Labiatae,  Borraginese,  Liliacese,  Iridese,  Amaryllidese,  etc.  In 
addition  to'these,  there  are  many  other  hardy  species,  represent- 
ing at  least  fifty  more  natural  orders.  Herbaceous  plants  are 
either  monocarpic  or  polycarpic  (fruiting  only  once,  or  fruiting 
more  than  once).  But  the  more  familiar  classification  of  herbs, 
according  to  their  duration,  is  better  suited  for  practical  pur- 
poses. Perennial  plants  with  few  exceptions  are  polycarpic,  and 
biennials  and  annuals  are  naturally  monocarpic ;  some  perennials, 
especially  tender  ones,  that  will  flower  the  same  season  from 
seed,  are  treated  as  annuals ;  and  some  annual  plants  may  be 
preserved  in  the  absence  of  seed  by  propagating  them  from 
cuttings.  But  at  best  this  is  a  very  unsatisfactory  procedure, 
except  where  the  loss  of  a  valuable  species  or  variety  depends 
upon  the  life  of  a  single  individual.  In  the  following  arrange- 
ment of  herbaceous  vegetation,  we  have  preferred  references  to 
orders  and  genera  in  many  instances  instead  of  giving  detailed 
lists  of  species,  as  it  will  be  necessary  to  turn  to  the  descriptive 
portion  for  information  respecting  height,  colour,  etc. 

a.  Perennial  Herbs. — There  is  great  diversity  in  the  nature 
and  habit,  as  well  as  in  the  uses  of  herbaceous  plants.  One  of 
the  principal  distinctions,  from  a  practical  point  of  view,  is 
the  nature  of  the  root  or  rootstock  (or  underground  stem);  it  is 
fibrous,  fleshy,  tuberous,  rhizomatous,  or  bulbous  of  some  degree 
or  modification.  The  only  modifications  generally  distinguished 
by  horticulturists  are  the  extreme  forms  of  the  bulb,  tuber  and 
rhizome.  Nearly  all  of  the  bulbous  plants,  whether  with  scaly 
bulbs  as  in  the  Lilies,  or  solid  bulbs  (corms)  as  in  the  Crocuses, 
belong  to  three  or  four  of  the  Endogenous  natural  orders,  such 
as  the  Liliacese,  Melanthacese,  Amaryllidese,  etc.  We  men- 
tion this  fact  here  more  particularly  because  it  is  necessary  to 
pursue  a  different  method  of  treatment  for  most  plants  of  this 
class. 


Herbs  wit/i  Ornamental  Foliage.  6 1 1 

The  first  group  of  hardy  perennial  herbs  demanding  our 
attention  is  composed  of  what  we  may  term  florist's  flowers,  or 
those  genera  and  species  that  have  varied  naturally  or  through 
artificial  manipulation,  and  whose  varieties  are  in  almost  uni- 
versal cultivation.  It  is  true  that  many  of  these  are  inferior 
in  point  of  beauty  to  some  species  of  more  recent  cultivation 
in  gardens.  And  it  is  highly  probable  that  many  species  of 
which  we  now  possess  only  a  single  variety,  may  in  a  few  years 
be  represented  by  as  numerous  and  Variable  a  progeny  as  some 
of  the  older  inhabitants  of  our  gardens.  What  has  recently 
been  effected  by  intercrossing  different  species  and  varieties  of 
Clematis  may  serve  as  an  illustration  of  what  might  be  done 
in  this  direction.  The  following  genera  include  most  of  those 
garden  plants  belonging  to  the  foregoing  category.  Anemone,1 
Ranunculus,1  Paeonia,  Aquilegia,  Columbine,  Delphinium  (Lark- 
spur), Dianthus,  Pink,  Carnation,  Sweet  William,* Viola,  Hearts- 
ease, Violet,  Althaea  (Hollyhock),2  Pyrethrum,  Chrysanthemum, 
Campanula,  Primula,  (Polyanthus,  Primrose,  Oxlip),  Phlox,  . 
Pentstemon,  Antirrhinum,  Mimulus  ;  and  Lilium,  Hyacinthus, 
Tulipa,  Cro.cus,  Gladiolus,  Fritillaria,  Narcissus  and  Iris — with 
bulbous  roots.  Several  tender  herbaceous  perennials  are  grown 
for  the  summer  decoration  of  the  flower  garden ;  as  Dahlia, 
Verbena,  Petunia,  Calceolaria,  Lobelia,  Veronica1,  Pelargonium, 
etc.,  for  their  flowers ;  and  Coleus,  Canna,  Amaranthus,  Mesem- 
bryanthemum,  Perilla,  Iresine,  etc.,  for  their  foliage. 

Herbaceous  Plants  ivith  Ornamental  Foliage. — The  taste  for 
plants  coming  under  this  designation  may  be  said  to  be  of 
comparatively  recent  origin,  or  at  least  we  may  affirm  that  it  is 
only  within  the  last  few  years  that  it  lias  been  developed  and 
become  general.  This  group  includes  tall-growing  herbs  with 
bold  or  graceful  foliage,  suitable  for  single  specimens  or  clumps, 
or  for  planting  at  the  back  of  mixed  borders  ;  herbs  of  inter- 
mediate size  with  variegated  or  otherwise  ornamental  foliage ; 
and  dwarf  or  trailing  herbs  with  green  or  coloured  foliage 
suitable  for  edging  beds  or  borders  or  covering  rockwork.  Those 
hardy  herbs  of  large  stature  desirable  either  for  their  noble  habit 
or  the  amplitude  or  elegance  of  their  foliage  belong  chiefly  to 
the  following  families :  Papaveracese,  Haloragea?,  Umbelliferae, 
Composites,  Polygonacese,  Cannabinacese,  Liliacese,  Graminese, 

1  Tuberous-rooted.  a  Usually  treated  as  biennials. 


6i2  Classification  of  Plants. 

and  a  few  of  the  Filices  or  Ferns.  Without  entering  into  details, 
which  will  be  found  elsewhere,  we  may  indicate  a  few  of  the 
best  of  those  most  readily  procured  :  Bocconia  cordata,  GKmnera 
scabra,  Heracleum  flavescens,  Ferula  communis,  Rheum  undu- 
latum,  Polygonum  cuspidatum,  Bambusa  falcata,  Grynerium 
argenteum,  Cannabis  sativa,  Asparagus  officinalis,  Aspidistra 
lurida,  Phormium  tenax,  Osmunda  regalis,  Polystichum 
aculeatum,  Pteris  aquilina,  Lastrea  dilatata,  L.  Filix-mas  and 
Athyrium  Filix-foemina.  Several  others  might  be  included  in 
this  enumeration,  but  they  find  a  place  more  properly  with  the 
marsh  and  water  plants.  Ricinus  communis  and  Melianthus 
major  are  usually  treated  as  herbaceous,  the  former  as  an  annual 
and  the  latter  as  a  perennial.  The  next  group  comprises 
plants  of  moderate  size,  and  includes  numerous  species  with 
variegated  or  coloured  foliage,  several  of  which  are  tender 
and  only  employed  for  summer  decoration.  But  as  almost 
all  hardy  genera  and  a  vast  number  of  species  are  represented 
by  variegated  varieties,  it  will  be  obvious  that  we  must  limit 
ourselves  to  a  selection  of  those  grown  exclusively  for  their 
foliage.  A  few  may  be  mentioned  here  with  the  foliage  plants 
that  are  equally  desirable  for  their  flowers,  such  as  Astilbe 
Japonica,  Spiraea  Filipendula,  S.  Aruncus,  etc.,  Polemonium 
caeruleum,  Amaranthus  caudatus,  and  A.  melancholicus,  Pelar- 
gonium varieties,  Morina  longifolia,  Canna  species  and  varieties, 
Achillea  spp.,  etc.  Others,  again — as  Centaurea  Ragusina  and 
other  species,  Ligularia  Kasmpferi,  Cineraria  maritima,  Perilla 
Nankinensis,  Iresine  "Herbstii,  etc.,  Coleus  (many  varieties), 
Funkia,  Brassica,  Lamium  maculatuin,  Phalaris  arundinacea 
variegata,  Mentha  rotundifolia  variegata,  and  Tricolor  Pelar- 
goniums— are  grown  for  their  variegated  or  coloured  foliage. 
Amongst  dwarf  or  trailing  plants,  the  variegated  or  coloured 
varieties  of  Arabis  albida,  A.  lucida,  Grazania  splendens, 
Bellis  perennis,  Trifolium  repens,  Alternanthera  (various), 
Alyssum  maritimum,  Thymus  vulgaris,  etc.,  are  some  of 
the  best  for  front  rows  or  for  edging.  Cerastium  tomen- 
tosum,  Helichrysum  petiolatum,  and  Stachys  lanata,  have 
greyish,  or  silvery  velvety  foliage.  Another  set  of  dwarf 
plants,  belonging  chiefly  to  the  Crassulaceaa  and  Saxifragacea?, 
are  in  request,  on  account  of  their  formal  habit,  and  the  regular 
disposition  of  their  variously  tinted  leaves  in  rosettes.  With 
the  foregoing,  many  tender  herbs  and  shrubs  with  ornamental 
foliage  are  associated,  including  several  species  of  Solanum, 


Herbs  with  Conspicuous  Flowers.  6 1 3 

Caladium,  Begonia,  Verbesina,  Polymnia,  Ficus,  Wigandia, 
Ferdinanda,  Musa,  Vernonia,  Nicotiana,  Ricinus,  Palmaceae, 
Dracaena,  Cordyline,  etc.,  etc. 

Herbaceous  Climbing,  Twining,  or  Creeping  Plants.— 
Climbing  herbs  come  under  two  denominations,  distinguished 
by  their  duration,  whether  perennial  or  annual.  The  former 
have  annual  stems,  but  perennial  rootstoeks :  for  example, 
Lathyrus  latifolius  and  L.  grandiflorus  (Everlasting  Pea), 
Humulus  Lupulus  (Hop),  Bryonia  dioica  and  a  few  other 
Cucurbitaceae,  Tamus  communis,  Loasa  aurantiaca,  and  Caly- 
stegia  pubescens.  With  the  annual  climbers  we  include  seve- 
ral tender  species  of  perennial  duration,  which  will  flower  the 
first  season,  and  are  consequently  equally  available  for  many 
purposes.  Such  are  Cobaea  scandens,  Eccremocarpus  scaber, 
Lophosperinum  scandens,  Tropaeolum  aduncum  (the  Canary 
Creeper),  Maurandya  Barclayana,  Phaseolus  multiflorus  or  coc- 
cineus  (Scarlet-runner  Bean),  and  some  Cucurbitaceae.  There 
are  comparatively  few  climbing  plants  normally  of  annual 
duration  in  cultivation.  The  most  familiar  are  Lathyrus 
odoratus  (Sweet  Pea),  Pharbitis  hispida  (Larger  Convolvulus), 
and  Tropaeolum  major  (Larger  Nasturtium).  In  addition,  there 
are  numerous  species  and  varieties  of  Cucurbitaceous  plants  with 
ornamental  fruits.  In  sheltered  situations  they  may  be  grown 
as  trailers,  but  they  are  more  effective  trained  against  a  south 
wall  or  trellis. 

Herbaceous  Plants  of  large  stature,  with  Conspicuous 
Flowers. — The  following  list  contains  a  number  of  large  sub- 
jects suitable  for  back  rows  of  borders,  for  intermixing  with 
shrubs,  or  for  planting  in  the  wild  garden.  Nearly  all  of  the 
species  enumerated  are  either  old  garden  plants,  or  such  as  are 
to  be  had  from  most  growers  of  herbaceous  plants.  Many 
more  might  be  added,  belonging  chiefly  to  the  orders  from 
which  these  have  been  selected  : — Aquilegia  vulgaris,  etc., 
various  colours  ;  Aeon  it  um  Napellus  varieties,  blue  and  white  .• 
Dephinium  hybrid  varieties,  blue  and  white  ;  Paeonia  species 
and  varieties  double  and  single,  white,  rose,  scarlet,  etc.  ; 
Papaver  orientale,  scarlet ;  Lychnis  Chalcedonica,  scarlet ; 
Hibiscus  roseus ;  Althaea  rosea  (Hollyhock),  various  colours ; 
Kitaibelia  vitifolia,  white  or  rose  ;  Gralega  officinalis,  pink  and 
white ;  Lupinus  polyphyllus,  blue  and  white ;  Spiraea  spp., 
white,  rose,  red  ;  Epilobium  angustifolium,  rosy  red  ;  Fuchsia 
(treated  as  herbaceous),  scarlet  ;  (Enothera  spp.,  yellow  ;| 


6 14  Classification  of  Plants. 

Solidago  spp.,  yellow ;  Centaurea  Babylonica,  yellow  ;  Aster 
species,  various  colours ;  Chrysanthemum  Sinense  varieties, 
various  colours ;  Dahlia  variabilis  varieties  ;  Silphium  lacini- 
atum,  yellow ;  Helianthus  spp.  (Sunflowers),  yellow ;  Cam- 
panula species,  blue  and  white ;  Verbascum  species,  yellow, 
white,  or  purple-brown ;  Digitalis  purpurea,  purple  or  white ; 
Physostegia  imbricata,  lilac-purple ;  Salvia  spp.,  various ; 
Symphytum  officinale,  yellowish-white ;  Phlox,  varieties  of 
the  perennial  species,  white,  rose,  pink,  red,  etc.  ;  Phytolacca, 
purple  berries ;  Aristolochia  Clematitis,  curious  yellow  flowers ; 
Lilium  candidum,  white ;  L.  giganteum,  white ;  and  other 
species  with  orange-yellow  flowers  spotted  with  black  ;  He- 
merocallis  fulva  and  flava  ( Day-Lilies),  Fritillaria  imperialis 
(Crown  Imperial),  yellow,  white,  or  red ;  Iris  Germanica  and 
I.  Florentina,  purple  or  blue  and  white  ;  Veratrum  album  and 
V.  nigrum,  etc.,  etc. 

Herbaceous  Plants  of  medium  and  small  size,  with  Showy 
Flowers. — It  is  neither  necessary  nor  desirable  to  give  detailed 
lists  of  plants  belonging  to  this  group,  as  a  reference  to  the 
orders  enumerated  above  will  be  sufficient  to  enable  the 
amateur  to  select  for  himself.  Under  the  head  of  florists' 
flowers,  many  of  the  principal  genera  and  species  are  indicated, 
and  these  migjbt  be  augmented  by  additional  species  from  the 
same  orders  or  genera.  The  majority  of  those  species  coming 
under  the  head  of  bulbous,  aquatic,  etc.,  belong  in  a  measure 
to  this  group. 

Herbaceous  Plants  with  Bulbous,  Tuberous,  or  Rhizomatous 
Roots,  or  Rootstocks.—T'his  group  includes  many  of  the  most 
brilliant  occupants  of  our  gardens  ;  a  large  number  of  them 
flower,  too,  at  a  season  when  there  is  little  else  in  bloom. 
Great  use  is  now  made  of  early-flowering  bulbous  plants  to  fill 
the  beds  and  borders  which  later  on  are  occupied  by  summer- 
bedding  plants.  Where  this  system  is  followed  out,  a  fine 
display  may  be  had  by  associating  them  with  some  other 
spring-flowering  herbaceous  plants.  The  nature  of  the  root- 
stock  admits  of  their  being  removed  without  much  injury 
after  the  flowering  season  is  over.  Amongst  the  earliest  of 
this  class  are  Galanthus  nivalis  (Snowdrop),  Crocus  vernus, 
C.  biflorus,  C.  Imperati,  and  C.  versicolor  varieties,  Leucojum 
vernum  (Spring  Snowflake),  Erythronium  Dens-canis  (Dog's- 
tooth  Violet),  Bulbocodiurn  vernum,  followed  by  Scilla  spp. 
(Squill),  Muscari  spp.,  Narcissus  spp.  (Daffodil),  Hyacinthus 


Aquatic  and  Marsh  Herbs.  615 

orientalis  varieties,  especially  the  single  ones,  and  early 
Tulips. 

Besides  the  foregoing,  there  is  a  multitude  of  other  bulbous- 
rooted  plants,  flowering  from  the  spring  onwards,  till  late  in 
autumn.  Sternbergia  lutea,  Colchicum  autumnale,  and  seve- 
ral species  of  Crocus,  are  some  of  the  later  flowering  kinds. 
The  magnificent  genera  Lilium  and  Gladiolus  are  essentially 
summer-flowering  plants.  Lilium  is  distinguished  from  its 
allies  by  its  scaly,  not  solid5  bulbs, — a  distinction  to  be  re- 
membered, as  they  suffer  much  more  from  exposure  than  do 
the  solid  bulbs,  or  corms,  as  they  are  technically  termed.  A  few 
other  genera  commonly  seen  are  Ornithogalum,  Fritillaria 
(Crown  Imperial),  Iris  Xiphium  and  Xiphioides,  Crinum 
Capense,  Eucomis  punctata,  Camassia  esculenta.  Pancratium 
maritimum,  P.  lUyricum,  and  Amaryllis  Belladonna,  are  less 
frequently  seen,  but  equally  deserving  of  a  place  in  a  large 
garden.  Most  of  the  preceding  have  solid  bulbous  roots,  but 
there  are  many  allied  genera  with  fascicled  fleshy  roots,  or 
creeping  rhizomes,  as  Anthericum,  Funkia,  Convallaria,  Aspho- 
delus,  HemerocaUis,  and  the  majority  of  the  species  of  Iris. 
Another  set  of  plants,  whose  roots  are  usually,  in  some  cases, 
and  invariably  in  others,  stored  away  for  a  part  of  the  year, 
includes  the  genera  Dahlia,  Canna,  Kanunculus,  Anemone, 
Oxalis,  Tropseolum,  Begonia,  and  Cyclamen ,  Jfor  further  in- 
formation respecting  these  plants  and  their  allies,  we  refer  our 
readers  to  the  orders  LiliaceaB,  Amaryllidaceae,  Iridacese,  and 
Melanthaceas.  Several  other  genera,  chiefly  frorn,  South 
Africa,  and  containing  many  very  handsome  species,  will  be 
found  described  in  the  first  part  of  this  work.  Tigridia,  Ixia, 
Sparaxis,  Babiana,  and  Witsenia,  include  some  of  the  showiest 
species,  but  they  are  all  more  or  Jess  tender. 

Aquatic  and  Marsh  Herbs. — Almost  every  garden  of  any 
pretensions  has  its  watercourse  or  lake,  either  natural  or  arti- 
ficial, or  in  lieu  thereof  some  ornainenta)  basins,  tanks,  or 
fountains.  To  fill  these  there  is  no  lack  of  hardy  subjects, 
suitable  either  for  the  small  fountain-basin,  or  for  the  spacious 
lake  or  stream.  For  a  small  tank  or  basin  we  have  such 
plants  as  Nymphsea  pygmaea,  Nuphar  pumila,  Calla  palustris, 
Hydrocharis  Morsus-ranae,  Utricularia  vulgaris,  Hippuris 
vulgaris  (Horsetail),  Limnanthemum  nymphasoides,  Stratiotes 
abides  (Water-Soldier),  Aponogeton  distachyus,  and  Alisma 
natans  ;  to  which  might  be  added  Lemna  minor  and  other 


616  Classification  of  Plants. 

species  (Duckweed), and  other  indigenous  water-weeds  according 
to  pleasure.  For  larger  pieces  of  water,  the  White  and  Yellow 
Water  Lilies  (Nymph aea  alba  and  Nuphar  lutea)  first  claim  our 
attention,  followed  by  such  plants  as  Sagittaria  sagittifolia 
(Arrowhead),  Alisma  Plantago  (Water  Plantain),  Butomus 
umbellatus  (Flowering  Rush),  Pontederia  cordata,  Hottonia 
palustris  (Water  Violet),  Limnanthemum  nymphseoides,  Ranun- 
culus aquatilis  varieties  (floribundus,  circinatus,  etc.),  Rumex 
hydrolapathum  (Water  Dock),  Thalia  dealbata,  Typha  lati- 
folia,  T.  angustifolia,  etc.  There  are  also  many  plants  that 
will  grow  either  in  shallow  water,  on  the  borders  of  rivulets 
or  ponds,  or  in  marshy  ground ;  for  example,  Lythrum  Sali- 
caria  (Purple  Loosestrife),  Galtha  palustris  (Marsh  Marigold), 
Ranunculus  Lingua  (Spear-wort),  Lysimachia  vulgaris  (Yellow 
Loosestrife),  Spiraea  Ulmaria  (Meadow  Sweet),  Menyanthes 
trifoliata  (Bog  Bean),  Equisetum  Telmateia,  syn.  E.  maximum 
(Large  Horsetail),  Carex  riparia  and  other  species,  Scirpus 
lacustris  (Bulrush),  Cladium  Mariscus  (Common  Sedge),  Phrag- 
mites  communis  (Common  Reed),  Phalaris  arundinacea,  both 
green  and  variegated,  Glyceria  aquatica,  G.  fluitans,  Osmunda 
regalis  (Royal  Fern),  Acorus  Calamus  (Sweet  Flag),  Iris 
Pseudacorus  (Yellow  Flag),  Sparganium  spp.  (Bur-Reed),  Typha 
spp.  (Reed-mace),  Myosotis  palustris  (Forget-me-not),  Poly- 
gonum  amphibium,  P.  Bistorta  (Snakeweed),  and  Potamo- 
geton  spp.  (Pondweed).  Some  few  marsh  plants  are  of  creeping 
or  trailing,  or  dwarf  habit,  as  Hypericum  elodes,  Lysimachia 
nummularia,  Polygonum  amphibium,  Myosotis  palustris,  and 
Campanula  hederacea,  which  prefers  boggy  places,  as  also 
Narthecium  ossifragum  (Bog  Asphodel).  By  introducing  a 
selection  of  the  foregoing  aquatic  and  marsh  plants  in  suitable 
places  in  gardens  and  parks,  much  may  be  done  to  enhance  the 
beauties  of  the  water  scenery.  It  is  not  supposed,  of  course, 
that  many  of  those  species  enumerated  would  be  admitted 
where  the  tastes  of  the  owner  lean  to  the  axtificial  and  trim 
style  of  horticulture.  But  as  a  rule,  even  in  the  wild  and 
natural  scenery  of  the  park,  nature  is  left  entirely  to  herself. 
A  few  Water  Lilies  may  perchance  be  favoured  with  a  little 
attention,  but  beyond  this  very  little  is  added  to  the  indigenous 
vegetation,  and  very  little  is  done  to  keep  the  various  occupants 
within  proper  limits. 

6.  Annual   or  Biennial  Herbs. — We   include  here   several 
perennial  plants,  tender  or  otherwise,  which  will  flower  the  first 


Annuals  and  Biennials.  6  i  7 

season,  and  are  consequently  suited  for  the  same  purposes  as 
those  of  essentially  annual  duration.  Several  orders  are  par- 
ticularly rich  in  annual  plants,  just  as  certain  regions  favour 
an  annual  or  perennial  vegetation,  according  to  climate.1  The 
principal  orders  represented  by  annual  plants,  are  the  Ranun- 
culaceae,  Papaveraceae,  Cruciferae,  Caryophyllaceae,  Malvaceae, 
Geraniaceae,  Cucurbitaceae,  Compositae,  Polemoniaceae,  Con- 
volvulaceae,  Scrophularineae,  and  Amaranthaceae.  Many  other 
orders  are  represented  in  gardens  by  annual  species,  and  indeed 
by  some  of  the  most  ornamental,  such  as  the  Portulacaceae  and 
the  Campanulaceae  ;  but  by  far  the  greater  number  are  referred 
to  the  orders  above  enumerated.  For  practical  purposes 
annual  herbs  may  be  divided  into  several  different  classes, 
according  to  height,  colour,  degree  of  hardiness,  etc.  Climbing 
and  trailing  annuals  are  referred  to  at  p.  613,  where  climbers 
with  annual  stems  are  reviewed.  The  most  important  division 
of  plants  belonging  to  this  group  depends  upon  their  compara- 
tive hardiness.  They  may  be  roughly  classed  as  hardy  and 
half-hardy.  The  first  will  bear  frost,  more  or  less,  and  are 
usually  sown  in  the  open  ground,  where  it  is  intended  they 
shall  bloom ;  and  those  belonging  to  the  second  class  will  not 
bear  frost,  and  must  be  raised  under  glass,  if  desired  that  they 
should  flower  early  and  ripen  seed. 

The  following  is  a  selection  of  desirable  hardy  annuals  : — 
Lychnis  Coeli-rosa,  rose  or  white,  one  to  two  feet  high  ;  Amar- 
anthus  caudatus  (Love-lies-Bleeding),  deep  dark  red,  one  to 
two  feet  high  ;  A.  speciosus  (Prince's  Feather) ;  Centaurea 
moschata  (Purple  Sweet  Sultan) ;  C.  odorata  (Yellow  Sultan), 
twelve  to  eighteen  inches  high  ;  Anagallis  indica,  a  trailer, 
with  deep  blue  flowers  ;  Bartonia  aurea,  yellow,  one  to  two 
feet  high ;  Centaurea  Cjanus  (Cornflower),  various  colours, 
two  to  three  feet  high ;  Chrysanthemum  carinatum,  varieties, 
about  two  feet  high ;  Clarkia  elegans  and  C.  pulchella  varie- 
ties, one  to  two  feet  high  ;  Delphinium  Ajacis  and  D.  Con- 
solida  varieties  (Larkspur),  two  feet  high  ;  Erysimum  Peroff- 
skianum,  orange  yellow,  one  to  two  feet  high ;  Eschscholtzia 
Californica  varieties,  one  foot  high  ;  Gilia,  several  species  ; 
(Enothera  (G-odetia),  spp.  ;  Helianthus  annuus  (Sunflower)  ; 
Iberis  umbellata,  odorata,  and  ainara  (Candytuft),  crimson, 
purple,  and  white  ;  Lavatera  trimestris,  rosy-purple  and  white, 

1  For  further  observations  on  this  point,  see  the  paragraph  on  Geographical 
Botuiy  in  the  Introduction. 


618  Classification  of  Plants. 

three  feet  high ;  Leptosiphon  species  and  varieties,  various 
colours,  about  six  inches  high  ;  Linum  grandiflorum,  rich  red, 
two  feet  high  ;  Lupinus  affinis,  luteus,  etc.,  various  colours  ; 
Malcolmia  maritima  (Virginian  Stock),  lilac-purple  or  white, 
one  foot  high  ;  Nemophila  various  species,  dwarf  plants,  with 
conspicuous  flowers ;  Nigella  damascena  (Love-in-a-Mist), 
blue,  one  foot  high ;  Papaver  Rhceas  and  somniferum  (Poppy), 
numerous  varieties ;  Convolvulus  tricolor  varieties ;  Pharbitis 
hispida  varieties ;  Reseda  odorata  (Mignonette) ;  Saponaria 
Calabrica,  rose  or  white,  one  foot  high  ;  Scabiosa  atropurpurea, 
various  colours,  three  feet  high ;  Sphenogyne  speciosa  aurea, 
orange-yellow  and  black  centre,  very  dwarf;  Whitlavia  grandi- 
flora,  violet  or  white,  one  foot  high,  etc. 

The  tender  annuals  in  cultivation  are  equally  as  numerous 
as  the  hardy  ones,  and  include  many  of  the  handsomer  kinds, 
such  as  the  numerous  varieties  of  Callistephus  hortensis  (China 
Aster)  ;  Tagetes  erecta  (African  Marigold)  ;  Tagetes  patula 
(French  Marigold) ;  Zinnia  elegans ;  Phlox  Drummondii  ; 
Helichrysum  bracteatum  and  apiculatum  (Everlasting  Flowers)  ; 
Matthiola  annua  (Ten-week  and  Intermediate  Stocks),  and 
Impatiens  Balsamina  (Balsams),  etc.  To  these  we  may  add 
the  less  commonly  grown  Browallia  elata,  violet-blue,  eighteen 
inches  high ;  Calandrinia  discolor,  rosy  pink,  one  foot  high ; 
Centaurea  Americana,  lilac-purple,  three  to  four  feet  high ; 
Cleome  rosea,  three  feet  high ;  Clintonia  pulchella,  blue  and 
white  trailer ;  many  Curcurbitaceae  with  ornamental  fruits ; 
Datura  ceratocaula,  white,  three  feet  high  ;  Graillardia  Drum- 
mondii,  crimson  and  yellow,  eighteen  inches  high  ;  Gram- 
manthes  gentianoides,  orange-red,  three  or  four  inches  high  ; 
Helipterum  species ;  Martynia  fragrans,  bright  purple,  twelve 
to  eighteen  inches  high  ;  Perilla  ^ankinensis,  purple  foliage  ; 
Portulaca  grandiflora,  varieties ;  Rhodanthe  Manglesii  and 
rosea,  rosy-pink  and  yellow,  about  one  foot  high  ;  Waitzia 
acuminata  and  corymbosa,  pink  or  yellow,  about  one  foot  high. 
This  and  the  preceding  genus  have  everlasting  flowers. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  perennial  and  biennial  herbs  which 
will  flower  the  first  season.  Some  of  them  are  perfectly  hardy  ; 
whilst  others,  those  with  an  asterisk  prefixed,  are  tender,  and 
of  necessity  treated  as  annuals  :  *Amrnobium  alatum,  yellow 
and  white,  small-flowered,  everlasting,  from  one  to  two  feet 
high  ;  Abronia  arenaria,  a  trailing  plant,  with  fragrant  yellow 
flowers  ;  *Anagallis  linifolia,  a  trailing  plant  with  blue  flowsrs  ; 


Of  Annual  Duration.  6 1 9 

Calandrinia  umbellata,  crimson  flowers,  six  inches  high ; 
Calliopsis  Atkinsoniana  (B.),1  yellow,  with  dark  centre,  two  to 
three  feet  high  ;  Callirhoe  involucrata,  a  trailing  plant  with 
crimson  flowers ;  Campanula  Carpathica,  a  dwarf  species,  with 
violet-blue  or  white  flowers  ;  Celsia  Cretica  (B.),  yellow  and 
brown,  three  to  four  feet  high ;  Centranthus  ruber,  crimson  or 
rose,  two  to  three  feet  high  ;  Eschscholtzia  Californica  (B.) 
varieties,  orange-yellow,  etc.,  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  high  ; 
Hedysarum  coronarium  (B.)  (French  Honeysuckle),  red  and 
white  varieties,  two  to  three  feejb  high  ;  Humea  elegans  (B.), 
a  tender  plant  with  graceful  drooping  grass-like  inflorescence, 
four  to  six  feet  high ;  I^inaria  alpina>  blue  and  orange,  three 
or  four  inches  high  ;  *Iyobelia  Erinus  varieties,  dwarf,  with 
blue  and  white  flowers  ;  Lychnis  fulgens,  Bright  red,  one  foot 
high;  *Mirabilis  Jalapa  (JVfarvel  of  Peru),  various,  three-  feet 
high  ;  Mimulus  species  and  varieties  ;  (Enothera  acaulis,  and 
taraxacifolia,  dwarf  plants,  with  large  white  flowers  ;  Oxalis 
Valdiviensis,  yellow,  dwarf  habit ;  *Reseda  odorata  (Mignonette); 
Scabiosa  atropiirpurea  (Sweet  Scabious)  (B.),  various,  three 
feet  high  ;  Spergula  pilifera,  a  pretty  moss-like  Caryophyl- 
laceous  plant ;  Statice,  various ;  *Salpiglossis  sinuata,  various 
colours,  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  high  ;  *Tropieolum  Lob- 
bianum  varieties  ;  Verbascum  Phceniceum  varieties,  three  feet 
high  ;  Viola  cornuta  varieties,  blue  ;  Viola  tricolor  (Pansy) 
varieties,  etc. 

1  Those  plants  designated  by  the  letter  B.  are  of  biennial  duration. 


62O  Ornamental  Gardening. 


CHAPTER   III. 
ORNAMENTAL   GARDENING. 

IT  does  not  come  within  our  province,  nor  within  the  limits  of 
this  volume,  to  enter  into  details  and  directions  respecting  the 
laying-out  and  construction  of  a  garden.  To  treat  landscape 
and  architectural  gardening  in  an  exhaustive  and  instructive 
manner  would  alone  fill  a  much  larger  book  than  the  present, 
and  require  a  far  more  extensive  knowledge  of  the  subject  than 
we  pretend  to  possess.  Nevertheless,  there  are  many  questions 
relating  to  the  working  arrangements  of  a  garden,  whether  large 
or  small,  which  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  to  refer  to  here. 
Alterations  and  would-be  improvements  of  an  original  design 
are  frequently  undertaken  by  young  gardeners  without  any 
fixed  or  preconceived  idea  of  the  object  in  view,  or  any  notion 
of  the  cardinal  principles  to  be  observed  in  carrying  out  these 
operations.  Too  often  features  are  introduced  in  this  way, 
wholly  regardless  of  their  suitability  to  surrounding  objects  and 
conditions.  A  tree  or  a  shrub,  or  a  group  of  trees  or  shrubs, 
is  planted,  a  conservatory  or  rustic  summer-house  is  built, 
an  aquarium,  rockery,  or  terrace  is  formed,  a  geometrical  par- 
terre is  devised,  or  a  number  of  vases  or  groups  of  statuary  are 
set  up,  and  probably  great  pains  and  expense  bestowed  upon 
each  separate  work  in  ordei  to  produce  an  effective  display ; 
but  all  to  little  purpose,  on  account  of  the  disregard  of  the 
fundamental  principle  that  each  detail  of  a  garden  should  be 
subservient  to  and  in  harmony  with  a  definite  plan,  forming  a 
complete  picture  or  series  of  pictures.  Gardening  is  a  veritable 
art,  and  one  whose  varied  details  are  not  mastered  without 
much  application,  power  of  thought,  and  natural  taste.  It  is 
an  art,  too,  that  may  be  as  effectively  practised  in  the  cottage 
garden  or  villa  plot,  as  in  the  princely  domain  of  hundreds  or 
thousands  of  acres  in  extent,  The  only  difference  should  be  in 
size  and  corresponding  magnificence ;  none  in  regard  to  merit 
as  a  design  appropriate  to  the  situation. 


Style  and  Design.  621 

One  of  the  gravest  faults  committed  by  inexperienced  gar- 
deners is  the  confusion  of  styles  by  indiscriminate  planting, 
and  tasteless  use  of  architectural  adjuncts.  A  large  and  diver- 
sified area  may  admit  of  the  development  of  all  the  known  re- 
sources of  horticulture,  both  in  the  picturesque  and  formal 
styles,  including  the  various  purely  artificial  accessories.  But 
in  all  cases  a  lo.vish  display  of  vases  and  other  stone  and  rustic 
work  should  be  avoided.  It  is  much  easier  to  err  on  the  side 
of  profuseness  than  on  the  side  of  sparseness  of  inanimate 
objects.  We  have  seen  this  idea  so  much  overdone  as  to  give 
a  small  flower-garden  the  appearance  of  a  manufacturer's  show- 
yard.  Where  these  accessories  are  admissible,  or  properly  form 
a  part  of  the  plan,  great  discrimination  and  judgment  should 
be  exercised  in  the  selection  of  elegant  and  suitable  designs, 
harmonising  as  far  as  possible  with  the  permanent  buildings 
or  other  contiguous  surroundings  And,  again,  in  the  choice 
of  a  design  for  a  pleasure-garden,  whatever  tne  size,  due  atten- 
tion should  be  paid  to  the  natural  capabilities  of  the  site, 
the  style  of  the  dwelling-house,  and  also  to  the  character  of 
the  adjoining  premises.  In  a  broad  sense,  then,  the  plan 
should  be  projected  for  the  ground,  though  to  a  certain  extent, 
and  in  detail,  the  ground  must  be  moulded  in  accordance  with 
the  plan.  There  is,  of  course,  ample  scope  for  individual  taste, 
even  when  artistic  rules  are  not  ignored.  And  as  every  man 
is  free  to  indulge  his  own  particular  fancies,  more  especially  in 
all  that  appertains  to  his  home  pleasures,  it  would  be  idle 
to  lay  down  hard  and  fast  rules  for  his  guidance.  But 
there  is  a  large  class  of  men  whose  pursuits  naturally  prevent 
them  from  obtaining  the  necessary  practical  knowledge  to 
enable  them  to  select  suitable  shrubs  and  trees  and  decide 
upon  the  most  attractive  disposition  of  them,  to  produce  a 
permanently  effective  garden.  And  often,  too,  it  happens 
that  they  cannot  afford  to  engage  the  services  of  a  talented 
gardener.  It  is  on  behalf  of  amateurs,  and  what  we  may  term 
the  unprofessional  gardeners,  that  the  following  and  foregoing 
remarks  are  penned.  Th.e  proprietors  of  extensive  gardens 
and  park-lands,  as  a  rule,  have  competent  men  to  direct  their 
establishment,  men  of  experience,  who  thoroughly  understand 
their  craft,  and  who  could  learn  nothing  from  us.  But  it  is 
so  apparent  to  all  observers  that  there  is  wide-spread  want  of 
correct  taste,  that  a  few  words  on  this  subject  will  not  be 
superfluous. 


622 


Ornamental  Gardening. 


Some  men  seem  to  forget  to  make  the  appendages  of  their 
abodes  really  tasteful,  because  they  are  satisfied  with  the 
natural  attractions  of  the  surrounding  country;  and  as  for 
many  of  those  who  call  themselves  gardeners,  it  is  not  too 


Fig.  2C2.      PLAN   OF  MODERN'   FKKN'CH   LANDbCAl'E  GARJJKN. 


much  to  say  that  they  are  utterly  incapable  of  appreciating 
.the  beautiful.  We  shall  not  go  into  this  subject  to  a  wearying 
length,  but  rather  confine  ourselves  to  pointing  out  some  of 


Planting.  623 

the  shortcomings  of  haphazard  gardening,  coupled  with  some 
indications  for  avoiding  them.  And  here  we  may  observe  that 
the  picturesque  style  of  gardening  is  purely  English,  and  that 
all  countries  have  professedly  copied  or  imitated  the  English 
style,  as  it  is  termed,  with  such  modifications  as  the  exigencies 
of  the  country  rendered  imperative.  When  we  come  to  speak 
of  the  flower-garden  and  -small  garden  plots,  further  allusion 
will  be  made  to  this  subject.  In  a  large  establishment  we 
often  find  a  blending  of  the  various  styles  in  separate  portions 
set  apart  for  their  illustration.  The  primary  thing  to  be  con- 
sidered is  the  selection  and  arrangement  of  the  subjects  for 
the  arborescent  and  shrubby  plantations,  where  the  garden  is 
large  enough  to  admit  of  such,  and  scarcely  any  garden  is  so 
small  but  that  it  will  afford  space  for  a  few  shrubs.  The  accom- 
panying plan,  fig.  262,  was  designed  by  the  able  French  land- 
scape gardener,  M.  Barillet  Deschamps,  formerly  director  of  the 
plantations  of  the  city  of  Paris,  and  is  inserted  here  to  illustrate 
the  disposition  of  the  trees  and  plantations,  so  as  to  secure 
the  best  views  the  situation  and  natural  features  of  the 
estate  and  the  surrounding  country  will  afford.  It  is  intended 
to  represent  a  landscape  garden  of  small  size,  comprising  from 
five  to  ten  acres  of  land.  It  should  be  observed,  however,  that 
the  same  rules  would  hold  good  for  a  much  larger  garden, 
and  consequently  the  plan  may  serve  as  a  guide  on  a  more  ex- 
tended scale.  But  to  return  to  the  disposition  of  the  planta- 
tions. It  seems  almost  superfluous  to  say  that  the  planting 
should  be  done  so  as  to  preserve  permanently  the  most  extensive 
and  varied  views,  having  at  the  same  time  an  eye  to  necessary 
or  desirable  shelter  for  the  residence,  and  to  shut  out  all  ob- 
jectionable scenes,  which  will  vary  in  nature  according  to  the 
predilections  of  the  owner.  The  lines  on  the  plan,  from  the 
mansion  to  distant  parts  of  the  ground,  will  show  what  is 
meant  by  keeping  the  views  open.  It  will  be  seen  that  tli3 
trees  and  shrubs  are  planted  in  detached  groups  at  prominent 
points,  nowhere  intercepting  the  view,  and  leaving  a  clear 
space  immediately  around  the  house.  And  here  we  may  re- 
mark that  the  planting  of  large-growing  trees  close  to  the 
house  is,  in  our  opinion,  one  of  the  greatest  blemishes  of 
modern  villa-gardening.  Pretty  little  residences  are  frequently 
completely  shut  in  and  darkened  by  large  trees,  and  very  often 
by  one  of  the  most  objectionable  of  trees,  namely,  the  Black 
Poplar.  Trees  close  to  a  house  may  be  all  very  well  for  a 


624  Ornamental  Gardening. 

month  or  two  in  summer,  but  for  the  remainder  of  the  year 
they  make  the  house  gloomy  and  damp,  choke  the  gutters 
with  dead  leaves,  and  give  the  whole  place  an  uncomfortable 
appearance.  If  the  garden  is  not  large  enough  to  have  large 
trees  at  a  distance  from  the  house,  dispense  with  them  altogether, 
or  be  content  with  one  or  two,  or  at  Worst  enjoy  your  neigh- 
bours'. There  are  scores  of  ornamental  evergreen  and  deciduous 
shrubs  to  select  from,  and  creepers  against  a  wall  do  not  keep 
a  house  so  damp  as  overhanging  trees. 

The  selection  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  would  depend  upon  a 
variety  of  circumstances,  such  as  soil  and  subsoil,  or  subjacent 
rock,  elevation  above  the  sea,  distance  from  the  sea,  and,  in  the 
case  of  tender  species  the  latitude,  and  more  especially  whether 
near  the  eastern  or  western  side  of  the  island.  As  it  is  not 
commonly  the  case  to  build  a  residence  on  an  estate  quite 
destitute  of  arborescent  vegetation,  some  idea  of  what  would 
flourish  might  be  gathered  from  the  condition  of  the  species 
already  in  existence.  On  elevated  ground  exposed  to  bleak 
winds,  it  will  be  found  necessary  to  plant,  thickly  at  first,  and 
in  larger  groups,  with  perhaps  such  trees  as  Populus  nigra  or 
Pinus  Austriaca,  for  shelter.  These  trees  are  both  valuable  for 
this  purpose,  and  the  Poplar  will  grow  and  nourish  in  the 
stiffest  clayey  soil,  where  scarcely  anything  else  would  live. 
In  fact,  nearly  all  the  species  of  Populus  will  do  well  in  a  poor 
soil,  and  bear  exposure  to  the  bleakest  winds  with  impunity. 
Amongst  our  large  forest  trees  the  Oak  and  Beech  are  perhaps 
the  most  susceptible  of  the  influence  of  the  direct  sea-breeze. 
The  Elm  will  succeed  well  in  a  gravelly  soil,  especially  in  the 
vicinity  of  water.  The  Lime,  Horse  Chestnut,  Sweet  Chestnut, 
Plane,  many  Conifers,  etc.,  will  succeed  in  almost  any  ordinary 
soil.  But  for  further  particulars  we  must  refer  our  readers  to 
the  review  of  arborescent  and  frutescent  vegetation,  pp.  599  to 
609,  and  to  the  respective  genera  in  the  descriptive  part  of 
this  Work.  Lists  of  species  suitable  for  the  sea-side  and  town 
planting  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  this  volume.  The  plantations 
of  trees  and  shrubs  will  vary  in  size  according  to  the  extent 
of  the  grounds,  and  may  be  composed  of  one  species,  or  several 
different  species,  according  to  fancy.  In  forming  a  composite 
group  the  main  object  should  be  effective  contrast  of  foliage, 
with  an  intermixture  of  flowering  trees.  Some  deciduous  species 
form  a  pleasing  contrast  between  themselves ;  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  here  and  there  a  dark-leaved  Conifer,  or  Purple  Beech, 


Plantations.  625 

will  greatly  heighten  the  effect.  The  form  of  outline  for  such 
plantations  may  be  varied  to  an  almost  unlimited  extent,  but  a 
more  or  less  irregular  one  is  preferable,  and  a  circular  or  any 
formal  shape  should  be  rarely  adopted.  Single  specimens  next 
engage  our  attention.  For  this  purpose,  good,  healthy,  well- 
formed  examples  should  be  chosen,  as  perfect  habit  is  the 
principal  end  and  aim  of  isolated  trees.  One  important  mat- 
ter for  consideration  is  the  suitability  of  the  species  for  the 
position  selected,  and  then  sufficient  space  for  its  natural 
development  without  infringing  on  the  rights  of  its  neighbours 
by  overgrowing  or  shading  them.  In  a  garden  of  the  limited 
area  referred  to  above  there  will  be  comparatively  little  diver- 
sity of  conditions  and  aspect ;  but  whatever  advantages  it  pos- 
sesses should  be  made  available  for  the  use  of  more  tender 
subjects.  The  information  given  under  each  species  will  be  a 
sufficient  guide  as  to  what  may  be  considered  favourable  con- 
ditions for  different  classes  of  plants. 

The  water  capabilities  of  an  estate  should  not  be  neglected. 
Either  still  or  running  water  is  almost  indispensable,  in  fact,  a 
landscape  scene  is  hardly  perfect  without  it.  The  rivulet  or  lake, 
or  whatever  form  the  water  scenery  presents,  will  suggest  the 
nature  of  the  adjacent  plantations.  It  should  be  remembered  that 
the  water  ought  not  to  be  concealed  by  over-planting,  neither 
should  the  whole  appear  at  one  view.  If  practicable  and  large 
enough,  an  island  bearing  a  proper  proportion  to  the  other  part 
might  be  formed  in  the  centre,  and  planted  with  suitable  trees 
and  shrubs.  A  few  weeping  Willows  and  other  moisture -loving 
subjects,  planted  close  to  the  water's  edge,  and  overhanging  it, 
will  give  a  pleasing  variety  to  the  vegetation.  The  water 
itself,  too,  must  support  some  of  its  natural  productions,  a  list  of 
which,  with  other  information,  will  be  found  at  p.  615.  The 
same  remark  applies  here  as  to  the  dry  land.  The  whole  sur- 
face of  the  water  should  not  be  covered,  but  only  certain  por- 
tions planted  here  and  there,  and  the  intervening  spaces  kept 
clear.  The  introduction  and  preservation  of  fish  and  water- 
birds  is  also  a  matter  for  consideration.  And  where  of  sufficient 
extent  there  should  be  facilities  for  boating.  In  setting  out 
the  roadways  and  footpaths,  convenience  as  well  as  aesthetics 
will  have  to  be  consulted,  at  least  for  those  leading  from  the 
house  and  other  buildings  to  the  more  important  points  of 
egress  from  the  park  or  garden,  as  the  case  may  be.  Straight 
roads  and  walks,  and  intersections  at  right  angles,  are  too  rigid 

s  s 


626 


Ornamental  Gardening. 


and  abrupt  to  be  tolerated,  except  in  certain  places,  such  as  the 
kitchen-garden  and  the  formal  flower-garden.  The  walks 
should  be  so  contrived  as  to  lead  through  the  most  attractive 
parts  in  gentle  curves,  from  shady  glades  to  open  eminences 
whence  the  view  is  uninterrupted,  or  only  broken  by  some 
object  that  adds  an  additional  charm  to  it.  As  much  comfort 
and  enjoyment  depend  upon  the  state  of  the  walks,  no  pains 
or  expense  should  be  spared  in  their  formation.  A  solid  foun- 
dation in  the  first  place  will  save  much  time  and  money  ill 


FlG.   203.     PLAN   OF  A  MAZE. 


keeping  a  good  surface,  and  attention  to  efficient  drainage  will 
prevent  those  in  the  lower  parts  from  becoming  water-channels. 
To  a  certain  extent  the  width  of  the  roadways  and  walks  should 
be  governed  by  the  extent  of  space  at  command.  Very  narrow 
walks  are  inconvenient,  and  the  cause  of  supplementary  ones 
being  trodden  out  on  the  turf  on  either  side  of  them.  But  the 
approachesrti^a  cavern  or  rustic  summer-house,,  or  other  secluded 
spots  may  with  propriety  be  narrow  and  tortuous.  - 


•    The  Rockery.  627 

\Ve  now  come  to  consider  the  details  or  filling  up  of  our 
picture,  such  as  the  shrubberies  and  flower-garden  proper,  with 
their  various  accessories.  A  fanciful  method  of  planting, 
formerly  more  in  vogue  than  at  the  present  day,  was  a  series  of 
hedges  and  walks  termed  a  maze  or  labyrinth,  so  arranged  as 
to  cause  a  considerable  amount  of  walking  to  the  uninitiated, 
in  order  to  arrive  at  the  centre.  Fig.  263  is  a  representation  of 
a  maze,  designed  by  Claude  Mollet  in  1653»  The  hedges  may 
be  composed  of  Yew,  Hornbeam,  Beech,  Arbor- Vitae,  or  espa- 
lier fruit-trees,  according  to  taste,  and  the  distance  apart 
according  to  available  space,  but  it  should  not  be  great.  The 
height  of  the  hedges  would  be  regulated  by  the  nature  of  the 
ground,  whether  flat  or  gradually  rising  towards  the  centre. 

A  rockery  or  artificial  arrangement  of  stonework  for  the 
cultivation  of  Alpine  plants  is  a  thing  not  to  be  attempted  by 
those  who  have  not  proper  materials  for  constructing  it,  and 
ample  time  to  devote  to  the  care  of  its  occupants.  A  rockery 
in  perfection  is  one  of  the  most  expensive  luxuries  of  garden- 
ing. A  fair  collection  of  Alpine  and  rock  plants,  it  is  true, 
may  now  be  purchased  for  a  comparatively  trifling  sum ;  but 
to  keep  them  in  health  requires  more  than  ordinary  skill,  com- 
bined with  an  intimate  knowledge  of  their  natural  habitats 
and  peculiarities  of  constitution.  A  tastefully  constructed 
rockwork,  in  a  suitable  position,  well  clothed  with  the  gems 
of  the  higher  mountains  and  northern  regions,  is  a  continual 
feast  for  the  lovers  of  nature's  more  modest  yet  curious  pro- 
ductions, and  therefore  we  cannot  pass  it  over  without  a  few 
words.  The  scale  of  such  a  construction  would  naturally  be  in 
proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  garden  and  the  site  chosen. 
It  should  be  as  simple  as  possible,  and  all  embellishments  in 
the  way  of  ornamental  stones  or  other  accessories  should  be 
eschewed.  In  the  choice  of  site  we  must  be  guided  by  the 
wants  of  the  plants — plenty  of  air,  facilities  for  supplying  water 
in  profusion,  and  freedom  from  the  drip  of  trees — and  also  by 
the  nature  of  the  ground  at  our  disposal.  Porous  rock  and 
sandy  peaty  soil,  s.o  disposed  as  to  leave  interstices  large 
enough  for  the  bigger  plants,  and  to  afford  shade  to  those  "re- 
quiring it,  are  indispensable  conditions.  Every  portion  must 
be  well-drained,  for,  though  they  revel  in  moisture  overhead 
;at  certain  seasons,  they  are  almost  without  exception  very 
impatient  of  stagnant  water  at  the  roots.  In  building  a 
rockery,  the  .principal  things  to  keep  in  view  are  proper  pro* 

*  •  2 


628  Ornamental  Gardening. 

portion,  and  simplicity  and  naturalness  of  design.  Stones  and 
pieces  of  rock  belonging  to  different  formations  should  not  be 
indiscriminately  mixed  up  together.  But  as  there  are  special 
works  on  this  branch  of  horticulture,  necessary  to  those  who 
undertake  the  cultivation  of  any  except  the  hardier  kinds  of  this 
class  of  plants,  we  forbear  going  into  details,  and  for  the  same 
reason  most  of  the  rare  species  and  those  difficult  to  preserve 
have  been  omitted  from  the  descriptive  part  of  this  work. 

The  principal  feature  of  an  English  pleasure-garden  is  the 
lawn,  for  which  the  natural  conditions  of  our  climate  are  so 
favourable  that  with  very  little  trouble  we  can  have  a  perfect 
and  luxuriant  green  turf  all  through  the  summer.  The  form 
of  the  lawn  is  determined  by  the  outline  of  the  area  and  by  the 
course  of  the  walks,  so  that  no  specific  rules  can  be  laid  down 
as  to  the  character  of  the  plan  most  desirable  for  a  place  of 
given  dimensions.  Much  would  depend  upon  the  nature  of 
the  ground,  whether  nearly  level,  or  with  any  considerable  fall 
from  the  house.  Where  the  slope  is  very  abrupt,  the  ground 
may  be  brought  to  two  or  three  different  levels,  forming  ter- 
races ;  but  a  gentle  incline  is  far  more  pleasing  to  the  eye  than 
a  dead  level  of  any  extent,  and  unless  there  be  sufficient  fall 
for  a  terrace  proportionate  in  height  to  the  size  of  the  place,  it 
is  better  left  alone.  A  drop  of  two  or  three  feet  in  a  place 
of  large  extent  would  not  be  sufficient  to  form  an  effective 
terrace,  though  for  a  more  limited  area  it  might  be  allowed. 
But  even  then  it  is  folly  to  attempt  to  crowd  the  details 
of  a  large  garden  into  a  confined  space.  One  of  the  most 
important  details  connected  with  the  plantations  around 
and  approaches  to  the  house,  is  to  contrive  them  in  such 
a  way  as  to  secure  privacy  for  the  flower-gardens,  and  to 
provide  attractive  scenes  from  the  windows  of  the  principal 
rooms.  According  to  the  extent  there  will  be  shrubberies  and 
rosaries,  mixed  beds  and  borders,  and  the  geometrical  garden 
destined  for  the  modern  bedding-out  system.  And  this  would 
admit  of  the  introduction  of  water-basins,  fountains  and  vases, 
etc.,  in  harmony,  of  course,  with  the  residence.  We  need  not 
say  that  the  principal  display,  both  in  ornamental  shrubs  and 
flowering-plants  generally,  should  be  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  house.  For  a  pleasure-garden  of  small  size,  say  from 
half  an  acre  to  two  acres  in  extent,  the  old  style  of  mixed  beds 
and  flowering  and  evergreen  shrubs  in  clumps  and  single 
specimens,  with  a  portion  only  of  the  beds  reserved  for  massing, 


The  Parterre. 


629 


is  generally  preferred.      The   beds   should   neither  be   over- 
crowded, nor  too   near  together,  nor  fantastic  in  outline,  and 


FlO.  264.     PLAN    OF   FLOWKR-GAUDEN   OF  ST.-viERMAL\-.K\-LAYE. 

the  disposition  of  the  belts  and  clumps  of  shrubs  such  as  to 
present  a  pleasing  view  of  some  portion  of  the  grounds,  not 


630  Ornamental  'Gardening. 

only  as  seen  from,  the  house,  but  also  from  different  points 
of  the  garden.  The  parterre  or  flower-garden  proper  varies 
according  to  circumstances  and  resources,  from  a  symmetrical 
arrangement  of  a  dozen  or  twenty  beds,  to  the  most  complex 
and  elaborate  designs  ;  and  it  may  consist,  in  part,  at  least, 
of  a  combination  of  beds  and  walks,  or,  what  is  more  effective 
where  the  space  between  the  beds  is  sufficient,  an  open  design 
on  the  lawn.  Fig,  264  is  the  plan  of  a  flower-garden  of  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  ;  but  such  elaborate  plans 
are  rarely  carried  out  now,  and,  of  course,  are  only  suitable  for 
a  very  large  establishment,  where  the  resources  for  stocking 
the  flower-garden  are  almost  unlimited.  Some  very  simple 
arrangement  of  geometrical  figures,  or  sections  of  figures,  is 
that  in  general  use  at  the  present  time,  and  these  can  be 
altered  and  modified  to  suit  any  outline. 

While  on  this  subject  we  may  say  a  few  words  on  the 
arrangement  of  colours,  as  on  that  alone  depends  the  success  of 
the  system  of  massing  flowering  and  foliage  plants.  Though 
not  of  so  much  importance  in  the  mixed  border,  it  should  be 
one  of  the  first  considerations. 

It  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  there  are  only  three 
simple  or  primary  colours,  from  which  all  the  others  are  de- 
rived, namely,  red,  yellow,  and  blue  ;  and  that  their  complete 
fusion  in  certain  determined  proportions  produces  a  sensation 
of  white  to  the  eye.  These  colours  combined  in  pairs  give 
birth  to  the  composite  colours.  Orange,  to  wit,  is  the  result 
of  the  union  of  red  and  yellow,  green  comes  from  the  blending 
of  yellow  and  blue,  and  violet  is  a  combination  of  blue  and  red. 
The  tint  of  these  mixed  colours  varies  according  to  the  rela- 
tive proportion,  of  the  two  elements  which  enter  into  its 
composition  ;  and  as  there  is  no  limit  to  the  variations  of  the 
proportions  themselves,  the  result  is  an  infinite  number  of 
intermediate  shades  between  the  two  composing  colours.  A 
complementary  colour  is  that  which  when  added  to  a  combina- 
tion of  colours,  or  a  simple  colour,  will  reconstitute  the  triad  of 
elementary  colours.  Thus,  green — composed  of  blue  and  yellow 
— is  the  complementary  of  red;  violet — proceeding  from  red 
and  blue— is  the  complementary  of  yellow  ;  orange — composed 
of  red  and  yellow — is  the  complementary  of  blue  ;  and  recipro- 
cally, blue,  yellow,  and  red  are  complementary  to  orange, 
violet,  -and  green.  The  fusion  of  a  colour  witli  its  comple- 
mentary would  naturally  produce  white.  Black  is  merely  the 
absence,  or  total  extinction  of  the  three  element arv  colours. 


Contrast  of  Colours.  63  i 

The  association  of  these  colours  and  their  numerous  shades 
in  twos  or  threes,  or  in  a  greater  number,  produce  a  very 
different  effect  upon  the  eye,  according  to  the  combinations 
adopted.  There  are  certain  tints  that  mutually  set  off  each 
other  by  approximation,  and  are  pleasing  to  the  eye ;  and  there 
are  others  which  lose  by  association,  producing  a  very  poor 
effect,  and  are  even  unpleasant  and  offensive  to  the  eye.  In  the 
arrangement  of  colours  we  cannot  choose  a  better  guide  than 
the  eminent  Professor  Chevreuil,  who  has  deeply  studied  the 
subject  as  applied  to  art,  dyeing  of  fabrics,  and  the  dispo- 
s:tion  of  flowers  in  a  parterre.  We  give  the  substance  of  the 
essential  parts  of  his  instructions. 

1.  The  three  simple  colours,  blue,  red,  and  yellow,  when 
pure,  or  nearly  pure,  contrast  agreeably  together  ;  hut  in  close 
contiguity  each  of  them  absorbs,  as  it  were,  something  of  the 
shade  which  would  result  from  a  proper  combination  with  the 
complementary  colours  of  its  neighbours.     For  instance,  red 
by  the  side  of  yellow  assumes  a  slight  tinge  of  violet,  which  is 
the  complementary  of  yellow,  and  the  yellow  a  shade  of  green, 
which  is  the  complementary  of  red. 

2.  The    colours     complementary  to    one    another    contrast 
advantageously.     This  is  sufficiently  evident  by  the  approxi- 
mation of  yellow  and  violet — composed  of  red  and  blue ;  red 
and  green — composed  of  yellow  and  blue ;  or  blue  and  orange 
— composed  of  red  and  yellow. 

3.  The  binary  association  of  composite  colours  will  also  pro- 
duce pleasing  results,  because  in  each  group  all  three  of  the 
elementary  colours  will  be  found  reunited.     That  the  contrasts 
will  be  strong  and  effective  maybe  judged  by  bringing  together 
violet  (red  and  blue),  and  orange  (red  and  yellow),   or  the 
former  with  green  (yellqw  and  blue). 

4.  But  the  results  are  poor  or  bad  when  simple  colours  are 
associated  with  mixed  colours    into  whose   composition   they 
enter,  as  in  this  case  only  two  of  the  primary  colours  are  re- 
presented.    Hence   red   contrasts   badly  with  orange — yellow 
and  red,  and  with  violet — red  and  blue  ;  blue  with  violet — 
red  and  blue,  or  with  green — blue  and  yellow.     Yet  if  the 
simple  colour  form  but  a  small  proportion  of  the  mixed  colour 
with  which  it  is  associated,  the  contrast  will  be  sufficiently 
strong  to  please  the  eye.     Thus  a  lively  blue  produces  a  good 
effect  by  the  side  of  a  bright  or  yellowish  green,  and  bright 
yellow  by  the  side  of  a  deep  green — in  which  the  blue  element 
predominates.     But   these   two  cases,  as  will  be  seen,   come 


632  Ornamental  Gardening. 

within  the  preceding  rules,  which  show  that,  in  a  general  sense, 
contrasts  are  agreeable  in  the  same  proportion  as  they  are 
decided. 

5.  All  colours,  simple  or  compound,  are  brightened  by  the 
vicinity  of  white,  and  moreover,  contrast  with   it   in   a  most 
agreeable    manner.     White   has  the  additional  advantage  of 
improving  bad    combinations,   by   being   placed    between  the 
colours  that  do  not  look  well  together,  as,  for  instance,  between 
red    and   orange,    red    and    violet,    or    violet    and    blue,    etc. 
Hence,  this  colour,  so  freely  lavished  in  nature,  plays  an  im- 
portant role  in  decorative  culture. 

6.  With  the  exception  of  white,  all  colours  are  weakened  by 
the  neighbourhood  of  black,  which  deprives  them  to  a  certain 
extent  of  their  brilliancy.     Dull  or  deep  tints  suffer  especially 
when   associated    with   black — resulting,  of  course,  from  the 
feebleness  of  the  contrasts.     But  as  black,  broadly  speaking, 
does  not  exist  in  the  Vegetable  Kingdom,1  such  contrasts  could 
not  be  effected,  except  between  the  plants  and  the  soil,  and 
then  the  latter  is  never  truly  black.     In  the  absence  of  this 
colour  it  is  replaced  to  a   certain  degree  by  the  dull   purple 
foliage  of  such  plants  as  Perilla   Nankinensis,  or   by  the   very 
deep  purple-violet  flowers  of  the  Sweet  Scabious,  some  Dahlias 
and  Hollyhocks. 

The  combinations  of  colours  in  the  flower-garden  are  coin-4 
monly  binary  or  ternary,  rarely  quaternary,  unless  the  green  of 
the  foliage  be  considered  as  taking  rank  in  these  combinations. 

The  most  commendable  binary  combinations  are  as  follow, 
which  we  arrange  in  the  order  of  their  respective  merits  : — 

a.  All  colours,  simple  and  compound,  with  white,  though 
the  brighter  and  purer  the  colours  the  more  pleasing  the  con- 
trasts ;  for  example,  bright  or  deep  blue  with  white,  rose  or  red 
with  white,  bright  yellow  with  white,  orange  with  white,  green 
with  white,  and  violet  with  white. 

6.  The  simple  colours  together,  or  with  their  complemen- 
taries,  suck  as  red  and  yellow,  red  and  blue,  yellow  and  blue, 
yellow  and  violet,  orange  and  blue,  and  green  and  red. 

Ternary  combinations  are  far  less  numerous,  and  in  most 
cases  white  is  an  element ;  often,  indeed,  it  is  repeated.  The 
following  examples  will  enable  one  to  judge  :  White,  red  and 
green ;  or  white,  red,  white  and  green  ; — blue,  orange,  blue 

1  The  black  spot  on  the  flower  of  the  Horse  Bean  (Faha  vulgaris)  is  perhaps 
the  only  instance  of  pure  black  in  flowers. 


Contrast  of  Colours.  633 

and  white  ;  or  white,  orange,  white  and  blue  ; — white,  yellow, 
violet  and  white  ;  or  white,  yellow,  white  and  violet ; — yellow, 
red,  white  and  yellow  ;  white,  red,  blue  and  white  ;  or,  better, 
white,  red,  white  and  blue ; — white,  orange,  green  and  white, 
or  better  still,  by  interposing  white  between  the  orange  and 
green  ; — white,  orange,  white  and  violet ;  or,  still  more  effec- 
tive, white,  orange,  white  and  violet ; — white,  yellow,  green 
and  white  ; — white,  yellow,  blue  and  white  ;  or  the  same  com- 
bination with  the  yellow  and  blue,  separated  by  the  white. 

These  examples,  which  we  might  multiply  indefinitely,  will 
suffice  to  make  the  laws  clear  that  should  be  observed  in  this 
sort  of  combinations.  In  cases  where  the  absence  of  desirable 
colours  renders  it  necessary  to  associate  those  which  are  not 
complementary,  they  may  be  advantageously  separated  by 
white.  We  may  add  that  in  mixed  bedding,  where  the  colours 
are  generally  some  distance  apart,  the  foregoing  laws  may  be 
more  or  less  relaxed. 

Without  entering  into  the  arrangement  of  large  plants  with 
ornamental  foliage,  and  the  crowd  of  tender  species  now  em- 
ployed in  some  establishments  to  form  what  are  termed  the 
Sub-tropical  and  Picturesque  gardens,  we  may  indicate  a  few 
of  the  plants  that  are  easily  obtained,  and  usually  grown  for 
summer  bedding  purposes,1  classified  according  to  their  colours. 
There  is  a  vast  number  of  varieties  with  flowers  of  innumerable 
shades  and  colours,  of  such  genera  as  Pelargonium,  Verbena, 
Dahlia,  etc. ;  but  for  massing  only  those  with  distinct  and 
decided  colours  are  admissible. 

a.  ( 1 .)  Plants  with  Red,  Scarlet,  Crimson,  Cinnabar,  etc., 
Flowers.  —  Begonia  fuchsioides,  Cuphea  eminens ;  Dahlia, 
many  varieties,  especially  the  dwarf  and  small-flowered  ones ; 
Pelargonium  (Geranium)  Tom  Thumb,  and  many  other  varie- 
ties ;  Gladiolus,  various  ;  Lantana  Camara  varieties,  Lobelia 
cardinalis  varieties,  Mimulus  cardinalis  varieties,  Pentstemon 
various,  Phlox  Drummondii,  Tropseolum  (Nasturtium)  various, 
Eoses  in  variety  (pegged  down),  Verbena  varieties,  and  Zinnia. 
(2.)  Carmine,  Violet  and  Purple  Reds,  Rose,  Cerise,  etc. — 
China  Asters,  Balsams,  Chrysanthemum  roseum,  Dahlias, 
Linum  rubrum,  Mimulus  cardinalis,  Pelargoniums,  Pent- 
stemons,  Phlox,  Roses,  Senecio  elegans,  Candytuft,  Verbenas, 
Tropseolum  (Nasturtium). 

1  Further  on  will  be,  fonnd  lists  of  hardy  herbaceous  perennials  suitable  for, 
permanent  beds,  either  in  the  mixed  or  massed  style  of  planting. 


634  Ornamental  Gardening. 

b.  (1.)  Plants  with  Yellow  Floivers :  Pale  Orange*  Canary, 
Lemon,  etc. — Antirrhinums,  Calceolarias,  Dahlias,  Erysimum, 
P^schscholtzia  Californica,  Bartonia  aurea,  Gazania   splendensr 
Helichrysum,   Waitzia,  Lasthenia  glabrata,  Lupins,   Mimulus 
luteus,  African  Marigolds,  and  other  varieties  of  Tagetes,  Double 
Common  Marigold,  Tropaeolum,  Zinnia,  etc. 

(2.)  Deep  Yellow.  —  Dahlias,  Diplacus  aurantiacus,  Erysi- 
mum Peroffskianum,  Mimulus,  Pansies,  Viola  lutea  grandiflora, 
African  and  Common  Marigolds,  Zinnia,  etc. 

c.  Plants  with  Blue   Flowers.  —  Agapanthus  umbellatus, 
Ageratum    varieties,    Campanula    various,   Centaurea   Cyanus, 
Delphinium  formosum,  etc.,  Eryngium  alpinum,  Gilia  capitata, 
Heliotrope,  Linum,  Lobelia,  Lupins,  Nepeta,  Plumbago  Capen- 
sis,  China  Asters,  Salvia  patens,  Viola  cornuta  varieties,  etc. 

d.  Plants  with  White  Flowers. — Ageratum,  Balsams,  Candy- 
tuft,   China    Asters,    Campanula   (white    varieties    of  various 
species),  Cerastium  tomentosum  and  Biebersteinii,  Chrysanthe- 
mum roseum  varieties,   Dahlia,  Pelargonium,  Lupins,  Phlox 
Drummondii,  Eoses,  Spiraea  Filipendula,  Verbena,  Zinnia,  etc. 

The  foregoing  lists  might  be  trebled  or  quadrupled  ;  but  as 
allusion  is  made  to  these  supplementary  bedding-in  plants  in 
the  Classification  of  Plants,  this,  will  be  sufficient  for  the  pur- 
pose intended. 

We  may  add  a  small  selection  of  Bedding  plants  with 
coloured  or  variegated  foliage.  Those  in  which  two  or  three 
colours  are  blended  are  well  represented  by  the  Zonal  and  Ivy- 
leaved  Pelargoniums,  and  the  varieties  of  Coleus  Blumei, 
Veitchii,  etc. 

Foliage  nearly  White,  or  Variegated  with  White. — Alyssum 
maritimum,  Arabis  lucida,  Centaurea  Eagusina  and  candidis- 
sima,  Cerastium  tomentosum,  etc.,  Senecio  (Cineraria)  mari- 
timus,  Phalaris  arundinacea,  Mentha  rotundifolia,  Polemonium 
caeruleum,  Stachys  lanata,  etc. 

Foliage  Yellow,  or  Variegated  witli  Yellow. — Pelargonium 
several  varieties,  Chrysanthemum  Parthenium  aureum,  Golden 
Feather. 

Foliage,  Dark  Red,  Brown,  Purple,  etc. — Alternanthera 
(very  dwarf),  Canna  various,  Coleus,  Oxalis  corniculata,  Tri- 
folium  repens,  Perilla  Nankinensis,  Amaranthus  tricolor,  Ire- 
sine  Herbstii,  etc. 

The  above  enumeration  provides  only  for  the  summer  de- 


Winter  and  Spring  Bedding.  6^5 

coration  of  a  parterre  ;  but  where  the  outlay  is  of  secondary 
importance,  it  is  usual  to  have  two  or  even  three  sets  of  plants 
in  the  beds  during  the  year,  and  where  expense  is  an  object  we 
should  recommend  the  mixed  style.  As  soon  as  the  weather 
renders  it  necessary  to  remove  the  summer  plants,  the  beds 
may  be  made  attractive  for  the  late  autumn  and  winter  months 
by  filling  them  up  with  miniature  evergreen  shrubs.  It  is 
preferable  to  have  these  previously  established  in  pots,  and  then 
to  plunge  them  into  the  beds  with  their  pots.  The  shrubs  best 
adapted  for  this  purpose  are  those  of  slow  growth,  and  those 
which  will  bear  close  pruning,  and  tften  with  care  in  transplant- 
ing, the  same  plants  would  do  for  several  seasons.  There  is  a  great 
choice  in  the  Coniferge,  including  some  of  the  small  forms  of 
Biota  orientalis,  Thuja  occidentalis,  Cupressus  Lawsoniana,  C. 
Nutkaensis,  Retinospora  spp.,  Irish  and  other  Yews,  etc.  Of 
miscellaneous  subjects  suitable  for  this  purpo.se  we  may  name : 
Cotoneaster  microphylla,  with  berries  ;  Laurustinus,  flowering 
bushes  ;  green  and  variegated  Hollies,  berry-bearing,  if  possible  ; 
Aucubas  also  ;  several  varieties  of  Buxus,  Portugal  Laurel, 
Erica  carnea,  and  various  Ivies.  These  shrubs  might  remain 
through  the  winter  and  until  the  middle  of  May,  when  they 
would  be  replaced  by  the  summer  plants,  or  they  might  be  re- 
moved about  the  end  of  February,  to  make  way  for  spring 
flowers.  It  is  abundantly  cjear,  however,  that  this  system  could 
only  be  carried  out  where  the  resources  are  equal  to  furnishing 
a  supply  of  spring  flowering  plants  in  pots,  already  so  far  ad- 
vanced as  to  make  some  show  when  turned  out.  In  the  case 
of  bulbous-rooted  plants,  it  might  be  so  managed  that  they 
could  be  planted  between  the  shrubs  at  the  proper  time  in 
autumn ;  and  where  Crocuses  and  Snowdrops  are  used,  there  would 
be  ample  space  for  a  bordering  of  them  out§ide  of  the  shrubs. 

The  bulbous  plants  best  adapted  for  massing  are  Tulips, 
Hyacinths,  and  Crocuses,  of  which  there  is  great  variety  in 
colour,  including  good  scarlet,  yellow,  blue,  and  pure  white, 
with  many  rich  composite  colours,  and  also  many  handsome 
striped  varieties,  in  the  two  latter  genera.  Narcissus,  Scilla, 
and  some  other  genera  furnish  varieties  better  suited  for  mixed 
beds.  The  following  are  some  of  the  miscellaneous  hardy 
plants  employed  in  spring  bedding : — Arabis  albida,  Alyssum 
saxatile,  A.  Gremonense,  Aubrietia  Campbelli  and  other  varie- 
ties, Anemone  hortensis  and  A.  Coronaria  in  variety,  Phlox 


636  Ornamental  Gardening. 

subulata  varieties,  Doronicum  Caucasicum,  Helleborus  orien- 
talis.  Anemone  Hepatica  varieties,  Myosotis  alpestris,  Polyan- 
thuses, Primroses,  Wallflowers,  Sweet  Violets,  etc.,  etc. 

In  the  preceding  pages  we  have  hastily  sketched  the  prin- 
cipal features  of  a  pleasure-garden,  and  pointed  out  some  of 
the  commoner  defects  in  planting  and  arrangement ;  but  as 
most  of  our  remarks  apply  to  a  garden  of  two  or  three  acres, 
or  more,  in  extent,  and  as  gardens  of  still  more  limited  dimen- 
sions are  those  usually  worst  arranged  and  managed,  we  pur- 
pose going  a  little  more  into  details  respecting  the  planting 
and  choice  of  plants  suitable  for  small  gardens  and  garden  plots. 
This  we  shall  do  with  special  reference  to  modern  villa  gardens, 
in  the  country  and  on  the  outskirts  of  towns.  These  vary  from 
a  small  plot  in  front  of  the  house,  consisting  of  a  few  poles  in 
area  to  two  or  three  or  more  roods,  surrounding  the  house.  Fre- 
quently the  nature  of  the  soil  is  the  principal  difficulty  in  the 
way  of  establishing  a  flourishing  and  ornamental  garden.  A 
stiff  clay,  especially,  is  a  very  disheartening  soil  to  encounter, 
and  perhaps  one  of  the  commonest  the  occupier  of  a  new  house 
meets  with,  as  land  of  an  inferior  description  in  country  places 
is  that  first  sold  for  building  upon.  Another  drawback  is  the 
impossibility  in  many  places  of  finding  an  outlet  for  under- 
drainage,  which,  where  practicable,  is  one  of  the  first  opera- 
tions towards  improving  the  condition  of  the  ground.  In  the 
case  of  a  person  purchasing  a  plot  and  building  his  own  house, 
many  of  these  untoward  circumstances  may  be  avoided  or  con- 
trolled. Arrangements  can  be  made  for  effective  drainage, 
and  if  the  alluvial  soil  be  thin  and  poor,  the  most  can  be  made 
of  what  there  is.  For  instance,  the  mould  should  be  removed 
from  the  spot  to  be  built  upon,  as  well  as  the  roadway  and 
walks,  and  transferred  to  such  parts  it  is  intended  to  cultivate, 
that  are  most  in  need  of  enrichment.  Where  a  plot  is  covered 
with  turf,  this  should  be  taken  off  and  stacked  up  with  some 
good  farm-yard  manure.  When  partially  rotten,  it  would  re- 
quire turning  over,  and  by  the  time  the  house  was  built  it 
would  be  ready  for  use.  That  portion  of  the  garden,  if  any, 
intended  for  a  lawn,  would  naturally  retain  its  turf,  if  level 
and  good  ;  but  otherwise  it  would  be  better  to  procure  fresh 
turf,  or  prepare  the  soil  and  sow  it  with  a  selection  of  grasses. 
Where  the  soil  is  very  heavy  and  stiff,  it  is  much  more 
economical  to  procure  some  better,  to  plant  trees  and  shrubs  in, 


The  Villa  Garden.  637 

and  to  make  up  the  flower-beds,  than  to  try  to  make  anything 
grow  in  it  without  mending,  for  the  loss  of  plants  by  death,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  loss  of  time,  would  soon  exceed  the  cost  of 
a  few  tons  of  mould. 

The  principal  and  first  thing  for  consideration  is  the  general 
plan  of  the  garden.  Of  course  this  would  depend  upon  a 
number  of  circumstances,  such  as  size,  position  of  the  front 
of  the  house  with  regard  to  the  public  road,  whether  it  is  to  be 
a  detached  or  semi-detached  house,  or  one  of  a  block  of  houses 
with  means  of  exit  on  both  sides,  etc.  As  a  rule,  the  south  or 
west  aspect  is  preferred  for  the  front  of  a  house,  and  conse- 
quently the  flower  garden  or  the  principal  part  of  it  would  be 
between  the  house  and  the  main  road,  or  the  back  of  the  house 
towards  the  road.  We  will  take  a  detached  house  standing  in 
grounds  about  half  an  acre  in  extent,  and  facing  south  or  west, 
as  the  case  may  be,  towards  the  main  road.  A  portion  of  the 
ground  at  the  back  of  the  house  is  usually  set  apart  for  grow- 
ing a  little  fruit  and  a  few  vegetables,  and  the  remainder,  with 
that  in  front  and  at  the  sides,  is  devoted  to  flowers  and  shrubs. 
There  will  be  sufficient  space  for  a  carriage-road  in  to  the  front 
door  on  one  side,  and  a  secluded  pathway  to  the  back  door  on 
the  other,  and  a  conservatory  might  be  erected  against  the 
south  or  west  end  of  the  house.  But  all  these  are  details  that 
cannot  be  fixed  for  any  one  to  act  upon,  as  the  local  circum- 
stances, surrounding  premises,  and  tastes  of  owners,  are  as  diffe- 
rent as  the  number  of  places.  The  main  thing  is  to  make  the 
most  of  the  site  by  properly  planning  out  the  ground,  and 
deciding  upon  a  design  before  starting,  and  then  in  selecting 
suitable  plants  to  fill  it.  Shrubs  with  woolly  or  clammy 
leaves  should  be  avoided  for  planting  near  a  dusty  road,  and 
those,  whether  evergreen  or  deciduous,  with  smooth  shining 
leaves  preferred,  as  they  are  much  more  readily  cleansed  by  a 
shower  of  rain.  In  a  garden  the  size  we  have  imagined,  there 
would  be  room  for  a  belt  of  shrubs,  faced  with  mixed  borders, 
around  the  circumference  of  the  front  garden,  enclosing  a  lawn 
with  a  few  small  beds,  and  a  central  shrub,  or  vase  or  fountain 
and  small  basin,  and  a  path  past  the  conservatory,  or  west  (or 
south)  end  of  the  house,  to  the  back  garden. 

The  planting  of  shrubs  and  small  slow-growing  ornamental 
trees  would  depend  upon  the  object  in  view,  whether  to  make 
the  garden  as  secluded  as  possible,  and  shut  out  overlooking 
neighbours,  or  to  keep  open  some  pleasant  prospect.  But 


638  Ornamental  Gardening. 

under  no  circumstances  should  large  fast-growing  trees  be 
planted,  as  they  soon  kill  or  starve  everything  else.  Two  or 
three  good  trees  in  such  a  garden  would  be  quite  enough,  for 
the  rest  evergreen  and  flowering  deciduous  shrubs  would  suffice. 
Tender  subjects  should  be  avoided  altogether,  as  blanks  caused 
by  frosts  would  be  too  conspicuous.  Even  the  Common  Laurel 
might  well  be  dispensed  with,  especially  in  heavy  soils,  for 
there  is  the  risk  of  its  being  cut  down  to  the  ground  every  fifth 
or  sixth  year ;  and  the  Portugal  Laurel  is  equally  effective  as 
an  evergreen  and  much  hardier. 

As  a  guide  in  choosing  plants  for  a  small  garden  we  here 
append  short  lists  l  of  perfectly  hardy  subjects.  It  will  be 
understood  that  these  lists  do  not  include  a  quarter  of  the  avail- 
able species,  but  only  a  few  of  the  best  and  those  most  extensively 
grown.  We  have  already  warned  planters  against  the  use  of 
large  or  fast-growing  trees  in  small  gardens,  for  however  pretty 
they  may  be  for  a  few  years,  they  will  eventually  outgrow  the 
place,  obstruct  the  view,  and  spoil  all  undershrubs  and  plants. 
A  few  small  trees  may  be  sparingly  planted,  especially  some  of 
the  coniferous  shrubby  trees  that  will  bear  pruning  with  im- 
punity, for  example,  Cupressus  Lawsoniana  and  C.  Nutkaeusis, 
Cedrus  Deodara,  Pinus  Cembra  and  P.  muricata,  Libocedrus 
decurrens,  Thuja  gigantea  (Lobbii),  and  English  Yew,  amongst 
evergreens ;  and  Laburnum,  Almond,  Judas  Tree,  Scarlet  and 
Pink  Thorns,  ^Esculus  Pavia,  Elaeagnus  angustifolius,  Liquid- 
ambar  styraciflua,  and  Catalpa  syring£efolia — small  trees  with 
deciduous  foliage  and,  for  the  greater  part,  with  handsome 
flowers.  The  most  desirable  shrubs  for  a  small  garden  are 
those  which  are  permanently  ornamental,  that  is  to  say,  ever- 
greens either  with  or  without  conspicuous  flowers.  Deciduous 
flowering  shrubs  should  be  used  for  filling  up,  and  where 
neither  screen  nor  shelter  is  needed  in  the  winter.  For  hedges 
and  screens,  Portugal  Laurel,  Arbor  Vitae  (Thuja  occidentalis), 
and  English  Yew  are  as  good  as  anything.  Holly  is  very 
handsome,  but  of  much  too  slow  growth  for  general  purposes. 
The  following  are  some  of  the  best  evergreen  shrubs : — 

1.  With  conspicuous  Flowers. — Berberis  Darwinii,  orange  ; 
B.  aquifolia,  yellow  ;  Laurustinus,  white  ;  varieties  of  Khodo- 
dendron  Ponticum,  maximum,  and  Catawbiense,  various  ; 
Magnolia  glauca,  creamy  white,  etc. 

1  A  few  pages  forward  some  remarks  will  be  found  on  shrubs,  etc.,  suitable  for 
sea-side  plunting.- 


Plants  for  a  Small,  Garden.  639 

2.  Destitute  of  conspicuous  Flowers,  but  having  ornamental 
Foliage,  and  often  shoiuy  Fruits. — Hollies,  variegated  and  green ; 
Aucubas,  variegated  and  green ;  Tree  Box,  several  varieties  ; 
Phillyrea  spp.,  Irish  Yew,  Juniperus  Chinensis,  Biota  orien- 
talis  aurea  (Golden  Cypress),  and  other  varieties,  dwarf 
varieties  of  Thuja  occidentalis  (American  Arbor  Vitse),  Retino- 
spora  spp.,  Cupressus  Lawsoniana  minima,  and  many  other 
coniferous  shrubs.  Kalrnia  latifolia,  Rhododendron  hirsutum, 
Erica  carnea,  and  Daphne  Cneorum  are  dwarf  flowering  ever- 
green shrubs ;  the  two  latter  are  less  than  a  foot  high,  and  pro- 
duce their  flowers  in  winter  and  spring  respectively. 

In  deciduous  shrubs  we  confine  ourselves  to  those  with  showy 
or  fragrant  flowers : — Lilacs  various,  including  the  Persian  ; 
Philadelphus  coronarius  and  grandiflorus  (Mock  Orange,  Serin- 
gat),  white  ;  Pyrus  Japonica,  scarlet,  rose,  or  white ;  Guelder 
Rose,  white ;  Buddlea  globosa,  orange  ;  Genista  alba,  white  or 
pink;  Spartium  junceum, yellow;  Ribes  aureum,  yellow ;  Ribes 
sanguineum,  deep  red ;  Azalea  Pontica,  great  variety  of 
colours  ;  Dier villa  rosea  and  amabilis,  rosy-purple ;  Magnolia 
purpurea,  rosy -purple  and  white  ;  Deutzia  crenata,  white  ;  and 
several  species  of  Spiraea  with  pink  or  deep  rose-coloured 
flowers.  We  have  not  referred  to  the  Roses  in  the  list,  but 
they  are  so  universally  known  that  nobody  would  forget  to 
plant  them  as  dwarf  bushes  on  their  own  roots,  as  standards  on 
the  common  Briar,  and  the  climbing  varieties  for  festoons  and 
covering  walls. 

We  conclude  our  lists  of  shrubby  plants  with  a  few  climbers, 
or  such  species  as  are  suited  for  walls,  trellises,  archways,  etc. 
Foremost  amongst  the  deciduous  class  are  various  species  and 
varieties  of  the  genus  Clematis.  C.  Flammula  and  C.  montana 
are  two  of  the  hardiest  of  the  small  white-flowered  species. 
The  coloured  varieties  are  very  numerous,  and  every  year  adds 
to  them.  The  White  Jasmine,  Passion-flower,  Common  Honey- 
suckle, Jasminum  nudiflorum,  Virginia  Creeper,  Pyrus  Japonica, 
Wistaria  Sinensis,  and  Climbing  Roses  make  up  a  list  sufficient 
for  all  purposes.  The  best  of  the  evergreen  class  of  shrubs  for 
walls  are  Cotoneaster  microphylla,  Cratsegus  Pyracantha,  and 
various  Ivies. 

It  is  an  easy  transition  from  these  to  the  herbaceous  climbers. 
We  give  a  list  of  a  few  of  the  annual  species,  or  those  treated 
as  such,  all  of  which  like  a  warm  aspect  (a  more  extensive 
list  will  be  found  a  few  pages  forward)  :  Tropseolurn  aduncum 


640  Ornamental  Gardening. 

(Canary  Creeper),  Pharbitis  hispida  (Larger  Convolvulus), 
Lathyrus  odoratus  (Sweet  Pea;  in  variety,  Cobaea  scan  dens, 
and  Tropseolum  majus  (Nasturtium). 

A  small  selection  of  hardy  perennials,  limited  to  those  of 
good  constitution,  and  little  exacting  as  to  the  quality  of  the 
soil,  may  be  useful.  It  includes  a  few  for  each  season,  with 
general  indications  as  to  colour. 

Plants  flowering  in  Winter. — Q-alanthus  nivalis  (Snowdrop), 
white ;  Helleborus  niger  (Christmas  Rose),  white  or  pink ; 
Eranthis  hyemalis  (Winter  Aconite),  yellow ;  and  Scilla  Sibi- 
rica  (Siberian  Squill),  blue. 

Plants  flowering  in  Spring. — Crocus  vernus  and  C.  versi- 
color,  white, blue  and  yellow,  and  striped  varieties;  Tulipa,  Nar- 
cissus, and  Hyacinthus  in  variety  ;  Scilla  verna,  blue ;  Muscari 
racemosum  and  M.  botryoides,  blue  or  white ;  Saxifraga  crassi- 
folia,  etc.,  purple ;  Arabis  albida,  pure  white  ;  Alyssum  saxatile, 
yellow ;  Anemone  Hepatica,  blue,  pink,  and  white  varieties ; 
Orobus  vernus,  lilac  and  blue  ;  Polyanthus  and  Double  Prim- 
roses, various  ;  Viola  odorata,  varieties;  Adonis  vernalis,  yel- 
low; Cheiranthus  Cheirii  -(Wallflower),  in  variety;  Dielytra 
spectabilis,  rosy-pink  ;  Posonia  omcinalis  and  albiflora,  crimson, 
rose,  or  white,  double  or  single-flowered  varieties ;  Aubrietia 
deltoidea,  varieties,  shades  of  blue  and  purple ;  Phlox  subulata, 
purple,  pink,  or  white  ;  Anemone  Coronaria,  etc.,  varieties  of 
many  colours  ;  Convallaria  majalis  (Lily  of  the  Valley)  ;  Iberis 
sempervirens,  white ;  Vinca  major  and  minor,  blue  and  white, 
and  varieties  with  variegated  foliage,  etc. 

Plants  flowering  in  Summer. — The  number  of  species  in 
cultivation  which  produce  their  flowers  in  summer  is,  of  course, 
much  larger  than  that  of  all  the  other  three  seasons  put  to- 
gether ;  hence  the  following  selection  is  relatively  more  limited 
than  the  foregoing : — Campanula  persicifolia,  C.  latifolia,  C. 
rotundifolia,  and  other  species,  blue,  white,  and  pink ;  Centran- 
thus  ruber,  crimson,  red,  and  white  varieties  ;  Geranium  sangui- 
neum,  deep  red  ;  G.  pratense,  etc.,  blue  ;  Gladiolus  communis, 
violet-purple,  red,  or  white  ;  Gladiolus  Gandavensis,  etc., 
numerous  brilliantly-coloured  varieties  ;  Phlox  paniculata  and 
maculata  in  variety;  Althaea  rosea1  (Hollyhock), great  variety; 
Lamium  maculatum,  variegated  foliage  ;  Lilium  candidum, 
white ;  L.  Chalcedonicum,  L.  Mart-agon,  L.  tigrinum,  etc., 
orange,  white,  etc.,  spotted  with  purple  brown ;  Lychnis  ChaL- 
1  Usually  treated  as  a  biennial. 


Plcuits  for  a  Small  Garden.  641 

cedonica,  bright  scarlet ;  Antirrhinum,  various  colours  ;  Pent- 
sternon,  various  colours ;  Papaver  orientale,  scarlet  or  orange- 
scarlet  ;  Lupinus  polyphyllus,  blue  and  white ;  Delphinum 
formosum,  etc.  (Larkspur),  blue  and  white  ;  Aconitum  Napellus 
(Monkshood),  blue  and  white  ;  Polemonium  cseruleum,  blue  or 
white  ;  Eanunculus  aconitifolius  (Fair  Maids  of  France),  double 
white-flowered  variety;  E.  acris  (Yellow  Bachelor's  Buttons), 
double  yellow-flowered  variety;  Veronica  spicata,  blue  and 
white  varieties ;  V.  gentianoides,  pale  blue ;  Spiraea  Filipendula, 
double  white  variety  ;  Achillea  Ptarmica,  double  white  variety; 
Aquilegia  vulgaris,  etc.,  numerous  brilliantly-coloured  varieties; 
Eryngium  alpinum,  blue  stems  and  inflorescence  ;  Epilobium 
angustifolium,  rosy-purple  and  white  varieties  ;  Iris  Germanica, 
Susiana,  etc.,  various  colours  ;  Myosotis  sylvatica,  blue  ;  Heme- 
rocallis  flava  and  H.  fulva,  yellow  and  tawny;  Potentilla 
atrosanguinea  and  P.  Nepalensis,  varieties,  yellow  to  dark 
crimson ;  Greum  Chiloense,  scarlet  and  crimson  varieties ;  Soli- 
dago  Virgaurea  (Golden  Eod),  yellow  ;  Aster,  various  species, 
blue,  purple,  or  white;  Anemone  Japonica,  rosy-purple  and 
other  varieties  ;  Tradescantia  Virginica,  blue,  white,  and  reddish- 
purple  varieties,  etc. 

Plants  flowering  in  Autumn. — The  number  of  species 
peculiarly  autumnal  in  their  flowering  is  very  small ;  but  in 
favourable  seasons  a  great  many  of  the  late  summer  plants 
continue  to  bloom  till  the  end  of  autumn,  or  even  until  Christ- 
mas. Chrysanthemum  Sinense,  various'  species  of  Aster,  Stern- 
bergia  lutea,  and  some  rare  species  of  Croeus  may  be  men- 
tioned. 

To  make  this  series  of  lists  complete,  we  include  a  selection 
of  some  of  the  hardiest  and  most  desirable  annuals,  or  plants 
commonly  treated  as  such.  Those  species  preceded  by  an 
asterisk  are  tender,  and  must  be  raised  in  a  frame  or  greenhouse 
to  get  them  early  in  flower  : — Amaranthus  caudatus  (Love-lies- 
bleeding),  crimson ;  A.  hypochondriacus  (Prince's  Feather), 
crimson ;  Centaurea  moschata  (Purple  Sweet  Sultan)  ;  Calen- 
dula officinalis  (Common  Marigold),  orange-yellow  double- 
flowered  variety ;  *Callistephus  hortensis,  great  variety  of 
colours  ;  Centaurea  Cyanus,  blue,  white,  and  pink  varieties ; 
Clarkia  elegans  and  pulchella,  pink,  lilac,  purple,  and  white 
varieties ;  Collinsm  bicolor,  lilac,  and  white ;  Delphinium 
Ajacis  and  Consolida  (Rocket  and  Branching  Larkspurs),  various 

T  T 


Plants  for  the  Sea-Coast. 

colours  ;  Dianthus  J  barbatus  (Sweet  William),  various  ;  Esch- 
scholtzia  California,  orange  and  other  varieties;  *Helichry- 
sum  bracteatum  (Everlasting  Flowers),  white,  yellow,  pink,  red, 
and  other  varieties ;  Iberis  umbellata  (Candytuft),  white,  lilac, 
and  crimson  varieties  ;  Lavatera  trimestris,  rosy-pink  or  white; 
Leptosiphon  Androsaceus,  etc.,  various  colours  ;  Linum  grandi- 
florum  rubrum,  deep  carmine ;  Lupinus  luteus,  albus,  etc., 
various  colours  ;  Malcolmia  maritima  (Virginian  Stock),  lilac- 
purple  and  white  varieties ;  Nemophila  insignis,  etc.,  varie- 
ties ;  Papaver  Ehoeas  (Poppy),  Kanunculus-flowered  varieties  of 
many  colours  ;  *  Phlox  Drummondii,  various  ;  Keseda  odorata 
(Mignonette),  Saponaria  Calabrica,  rose  and  white  varieties ; 
Scabiosa1  atropurpurea  (Sweet  Scabious),  various  colours; 
Schizanthus  pinnatus,  several  varieties ;  Silene  pendula,  rosy- 
purple  and  white  varieties;  Tagetes  erecta  (African  Marigold), 
orange  and  sulphur-yellow  varieties  ;  Tagetes  patula  (French 
Marigold),  many  varieties  ;  Tagetes  signata  pumila,  yellow  and 
purple-brown ;  Whitlavia  grandiflora,  violet-blue  and  white 
varieties ;  *  Zinnia  elegans,  various  colours,  etc. 

We  conclude  this  subject  with  a  short  list  of  Ferns,  all  of 
which  are  indigenous  and  easily  grown : — Lomaria  spicant, 
Aspleriium  Filix-fcemina,  Nephrodium  Filix-mas  and  spinulo- 
sum,  and  Aspidium  aculeatum  in  variety,  will  flourish  in 
almost  any  ordinary  garden  soil  in  half-shaded  places.  Asple- 
nium  Trichomanes,  A.  Adiantum-nigrum,  Scolopendrium  vul- 
gare,  and  Polypodium  vulgare,  require  attention  in  drainage. 
And  finally,  Osmunda  regalis  delights  in  marshy  ground. 


PLANTS  FOR    THE   SEA-COAST. 

Sea-side  planting  presents  many  difficulties,  especially  on  a 
bleak  exposed  shore,  where  comparatively  few  things  will 
flourish.  Still  there  is  no  necessity  for  the  monotonous  repe 
titions  of  Poplars,  Tamarisks,  and  the  few  other  plants  ordinarily 
met  with  at  watering-places,  which,  as  a  rule,  are  in  sheltered 
situations.  In  such  localities  there  is  scarcely  any  limit  to  the 
number  of  species  that  may  be  successfully  cultivated.  It 
would  be  superfluous  to  enumerate  all  the  species  that  might 
be  grown ;  but  a  glance  at  some  of  the  more  suitable  subjects 
will  serve  as  a  guide  to  what  may  be  effected.  Of  course  the 

1  Biennial. 


Plants  for  the  Sea-Coast.  643 

same  species  are  not  available  for  all  parts  of  the  coast,  though 
strictly  hardy  plants,  capable  of  withstanding  the  wind,  will  do 
equally  well,  other  things  being  equal,  on  any  part  of  the  coast. 
Probabty  the  south-west  winds  are  more  injurious  to  trees 
and  shrubs  than  the  eastern  or  north-eastern,  and,  therefore, 
all  those  species  which  will  bear  the  greater  cold  of  the  eastern 
side  of  the  island  with  impunity  will  thrive  as  well,  or  nearly 
so,  as  on  the  western.  In  tolerably  sheltered  situations  near 
the  sea  in  the  south-western  and  western  parts  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  the  otherwise  tender  Japanese,  North 
American,  and  South  European  plants  will  flourish  ;  and  we 
might  add  a  few  from  the  southern  hemisphere,  from  New 
Zealand  and  from  the  extreme  south  of  America.  A  large 
proportion  of  these  species  will  do  well  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  the  sea.  The  following  enumeration  includes 
some  of  the  best,  the  greater  part  being  evergreen  shrubs : — 
Euonymus  Japonicus  varieties,  Phillyrea  varieties,  Cupressus 
macrocarpa,  Aucuba  Japonica  varieties,  Escallonia  macrantha, 
Hydrangea  Hortensia  varieties,  Cistus  (various  species),  Grenista 
alba,  Spartium  junceum,  Cytisus  species,  Berberis  Darwinii 
and  other  species,  Baccharis  halimifolia,  Laurus  nobilis, 
Ehamnus  Alaternus,  Ephedra  species,  Viburnum  Tinus,  Ligus- 
trum  (various),  Buddlea  globosa,  Spiraea,  Eibes,  and  Ceanothus 
(various),  Coronilla  Emerus,  Yucca  species,  etc. 

There  is  scarcely  any  spot  where  the  soil  is  deep  enough 
for  cultivation,  but  what  may  be  improved  by  planting  some 
of  the  very  hardiest  trees  or  shrubs  to  protect  the  flower- 
garden  and  the  tenderer  shrubs.  The  shelter  afforded  by 
trees  or  shrubs  is  far  more  effective  than  a  solid  wall,  on 
account  of  the  back  wind,  as  it  is  termed,  from  the  latter, 
which  is  often  more  destructive  than  the  direct  wind.  Pinus 
Austriaca,  P.  maritima,  and  some  of  the  other  species  of 
dense  habit,  English  Yew,  Holly,  Evergreen  Oak,  Double- 
flowered  Furze,  Black  Poplar,  Sycamore,  Small-leaved  Elm, 
Tamarisk,  Tree  Box,  and  Sea  Buckthorn,  are  some  of  the 
hardy  subjects  that  will  bear  the  brunt  of  the  wind  without 
sustaining  any  damage,  except  in  unusually  stormy  weather. 
Where  the  shelter  is  good,  almost  all  of  the  bedding  plants  in 
general  cultivation  will  flourish.  But  it  is  useless  to  attempt 
to  grow  delicate  and  brittle  plants  where  they  are  exposed  to 
the  fury  of  the  south-west  gales.  It  is  better  in  such  cases  to 
be  content  with  dwarf,  tough,  hardy  species  that  may  be 

*TT   2 


644  Town  Planting. 

depended  upon,  even  at  a  sacrifice  of  variety.  Tufted  plants, 
like  the  Statices,  Thrift,  Saxifrages,  Sedums,  Polyanthus, 
Double-crimson  Daisy,  Phlox  subulata,  Candytuft,  Pinks, 
Aubrietia,  Arabis  albida,  and  Alyssum  saxatile,  escape  with 
little  injury.  Creeping  plants,  or  such  as  will  bear  pegging* 
down,  like  the  hybrid  Verbenas,  Nierembergia  graeilis.  Lobelia 
Erinus,  Helianthemum  species,  various  Roses,  etc.,  suggest 
themselves.  Tree  Paeonies,  Chrysanthemums,  Fuchsias,  New 
Zealand  Flax,  and  many  other  slightly  tender  things,  will 
succeed  well  in  warm  sheltered  localities.  We  might  go  on 
enumerating  species  of  different  degrees  of  duration  and  har- 
diness ;  but,  as  we  have  already  observed,  a  very  little  shelter 
is  sufficient  to  supply  favourable  conditions  for  an  almost  un- 
limited number  of  plants. 

TOWN  PLANTING. 

The  ensuing  remarks  apply  to  the  larger  towns,  where  the 
sooty  deposit  from  the  immense  volume  of  smoke  daily  manu- 
factured by  the  numerous  fires  renders  it  impossible  to  grow 
many  plants  that  would  otherwise  flourish.  There  are,  of 
course,  other  causes  beside  the  smoke  tending  to  destroy  vege- 
tation, or  prevent  the  luxuriant  growth  we  find  in  the  open 
country,  amongst  which  we  may  name  drought.  But  as  smoke 
is  by  far  the  worst  enemy  the  gardener  has  to  encounter  in 
and  around  large  towns,  it  will  suffice  to  point  out  the  most 
suitable  subjects  for  planting  in  such  localities  to  resist  its 
evil  effects.  All  plants  suffer  more  or  less,  and,  therefore,  we 
have  only  to  choose  those  which  by  nature  are  the  least  liable 
to  injury.  Evidently  deciduous  trees  and  shrubs  possess  an 
advantage  over  evergreen  species  in  the  total  annual  renewal 
of  their  foliage.  Hence  it  follows  that  deciduous  species 
should  as  a  rule  have  the  preference.  But  species  with 
deciduous  foliage  are  not  all  equally  suitable,  though  this 
depends  perhaps  nearly  as  much  on  the  moisture  within  reach 
of  their  roots,  as  upon  the  deleterious  effects  of  an  impure  at- 
mosphere. Taking  London  as  an  example,  it  will  be  seen  that 
certain  trees  and  shrubs  grow  freely,  and  for  a  month  or  two 
retain  the  freshness  of  spring.  The  Plane  stands  first  in  this 
category,  and  being  a  handsome  umbrageous  tree  should  be 
freely  planted.  The  Common  Ash,  Poplars,  Laburnum,  Thorns, 
several  species  of  Pyrus,  Ailanthus  glandulosa,  and  the  Elm, 


Town  Planting.  645 

also  thrive  satisfactorily,  taking  the  adverse  conditions  into 
consideration.  The  Lime  is  a  very  handsome  tree,  but  it  is  so 
frequently  infested  with  caterpillars,  which  destroy  the  beauty 
of  its  foliage  in  early  summer,  that  it  cannot  be  recommended 
for  town  planting.  Where  the  open  space  is  considerable,  many 
other  species  may  be  added,  such  as  the  Maples,  Horse  Chest- 
nuts, False  Acacia,  and  Turkey  Oak. 

Deciduous  shrubs  include :  Hibiscus  Syriacus,  Lilacs,  Vibur- 
num Lantana,  Khus  Typhina,  Diervilla  in  variety,  Leycesteria 
formosa,  Rhus  Cotinus,  Hypericum  calycinum,  etc. 

Evergreen  shrubs  should  not  be  altogether  excluded.  Those 
with  smooth  glossy  leaves,  like  Aucuba  Japonica,  Ligustrum 
latifolium,  Rhododendrons,  Box,  Euonymus,  Thujopsis  dola- 
brata,  and  Ivy,  succeed  best,  owing  to  the  action  of  the  rain 
being  more  effectual  in  cleansing  the  epidermis  than  in  those 
species  with  hairy  foliage.  The  same  remark  applies  to 
herbaceous  plants.  Thus  Tulips,  Hyacinths,  Narcissuses,  etc., 
may  be  successfully  grown,  provided  the  other  conditions  be 
favourable.  Tufted  evergreen  herbaceous  plants,  on  the  other 
hand,  will  not  answer  so  well.  Helleborus  orientalis,  Eranthis 
hyemalis,  Iris  Germanica,  Sweet  William,  Chrysanthemums, 
Candytuft,  Mignonette,  Virginian  Stock,  are  amongst  some  of 
the  easiest  to  cultivate  in  crowded  quarters.  It  is  almost 
unnecessary  to  mention  that  much  may  be  done  to  keep  plants 
in  health  and  vigour  by  free  use  of  the  syringe  and  a  good  look- 
out after  vermin.  Sometimes  a  batch  of  annuals  will  disap- 
pear almost  as  suddenly  as  if  a  flight  of  locusts  had  visited 
them.  The  fact  is,  the  moths  frequenting  such  places  are  very 
numerous  in  proportion  to  the  vegetation,  and  consequently 
unless  the  caterpillars  are  sought  out  while  they  are  quite 
young  they  rapidly  devour  everything  green  within  their  reach. 
In  conclusion,  we  may  observe  that  plants,  like  animals,  require 
extra  care  and  attention  under  artificial  conditions  ;  and  only 
those  who  really  delight  in  the  beauties  of  nature  will  under- 
take the  culture  of  their  favourites  under  such  a  combination 
of  adverse  circumstances  as  we  find  in  the  midst  of  our  smoky 
towns. 


INDEX 


OF  THE  ENGLISH   AND   LATIN   NAMES   OF  THE  PLANTS  DESCRIBED   OR   REFERRED 
TO   IN   PART  I.,  INCLUDING-  SOME  OF  THEIR  MORE  IMPORTANT  SYNONYMS. 


Those  names  printed  in  italics  are  either  synonyms  or  species  incidentally  mentioned. 


AAIi 

A  ARON'S  Beard 
/i    Abele.      .. 
ABKLIA. 

—  floribunda 

—  rupestris 

—  triflora  . 

—  uni  flora  . 
ABIES  . 

—  alba        .     .    . 

—  cserulea 

—  echinoformis 

—  glauca 
minima 

—  Albertiana 

—  Alcoquiana 

—  amabilis 

—  Apollinis 

—  balsamea 

—  bracteata 

—  Brunoniana    . 

—  Canadensis     . 

—  candicans 

—  Cephalonica    . 

—  Cilicica  . 

—  Douglasii 

Standishiana 

taxifolia    . 

—  excelsa  . 

Clanbrasiliana 

horizontals 

inverta 

monstrosa 

nana . 

pendula     . 

pygmaea     . 

pyramidali  s 

—  firma 

—  Fraseri  . 

—  grandis  . 

—  Hookeriana    . 


ACA 


PAGE 
76 

418 
220 
221 
221 
221 
221 
425 
427 
427 
427 
427 
427 
428 
428 
431 
429 
429 
430 
428 
428 
431 
429 
431 
428 
428 
428 
426 
426 
426 
426 
426 
426 
426 
426 
426 
428 
429 
431 
428 


Abies  Hudsonica 


—  lasiocarpa 

—  leioclada 

—  Lowiana 

—  magnifica 

—  Menziesii 

—  Mertensiana   . 

—  microsperma  . 

—  Morinda 

—  nigra 
rubra 

—  nobilis   . 

—  Nordmanniana 

—  obovata  .        . 

—  orientals 

—  Parsonsii 

—  Pattoniana 

—  pectinata 

—  Pichta    . 

—  Findrow 

—  Pinsapo. 

—  TtegincB  Amalias 

—  religiosa 

—  Slfnrica  , 

—  Smithiana 
-  Tsuga     . 

—  Veitchii . 

—  Webbiana 

—  Williamsonii  . 

—  Wittmanniana 
Abietineae  . 
Abobra  viridiflora 
ABRONIA     . 

—  arenaria 

—  umbellata 
Acacia,  False 

—  Eose 

—  Thorn    .  -  '  . 
Acanthaceae 


PAGE 

429 
428 
431 
431 
431 
432 
427 
428 
428 
427 
427 
42/ 
429 
430 
427 
427 
431 
428 
429 
431 
431 
430 
429 
430 
431 
427 
428 
432 
431 
428 
427 
420 
207 
385 
386 
386 
125 
125 
125 
355 


648 


Index. 


ACA 


ALS 


ACANTHOLIMON  glumaceum  . 

PAGE 

.     382 

Adorns  vernalis  . 

PAGE 

.       10 

—  venustum 

.     382 

JESCULUS      . 

p;     .    105 

ACANTHUS  latifolius    . 

.     355 

—  Californica 

.    107 

—  longifolius 

.     355 

—  carnca    .         .         . 

.  ;  .    .    105 

.     355 

—  coccinea  . 

.     105 

.     355 

.     107 

•     spinostis          •         •         # 
—  spinosissimus 

.     355 
108 

—  flava       .    -     .       '»- 
—  glabra    .         .         . 

.     107 
.     1  06 

—  campestris 

.     108 

—  Hippocastanum       . 

.     105 

—  circinatum      .         .         • 

.     109 

—  Indica     .         .        » 

.     105 

—  Colchicum      .        ,        ', 

.     109 

—  macrostachya           .. 

:*.     .    107 

rubrum 

.     109 

—  Ohiotensis       .         .  . 

.     106 

—  cordifolium     . 

.     109 

—  pallida   . 

.     106 

—  cucullatum 

.     109 

—  Pavia     . 

.     106 

—  dasycarpon     ,  • 

.     108 

—  purpurascens  .         A 

.     107 

—  dissectum 

.     109 

—  rubicunda   .    . 

.     10,) 

—  eriocarpum     . 

.     108 

JETHIONEMA            . 

.       52 

—  laciniatum 

.     109 

—  coridifolium   . 

53 

109 

—  jucunda           .     '.'"  . 

53 

Lobelii 

109 

African  Lily         .         . 

.     514 

109 

AGAPANTHUS  minor      . 

.     514 

—  -  Monspessulanum    .     .    . 

.     108 

—  prcecox   .       •  ,       •  «. 

.     514 

—  Negundo 

.     110 

—  umbellatus    •.    ',-. 

.     514 

—  nigrum  .... 

.     109 

AGATE  Americana 

.     493 

—  palmatum       .         .      .  i  '• 

.     109 

AGERATUM  Mexicanum 

.     230 

—  Pennsylvanicum     .        ,;  - 
—  pictum   .         .         .         . 

.     109 
.     109 

Agrostemma 
Agrostis  nebulosa 

.       71 
.   .      .541 

—  platanoides     .                 . 

.     109 

•  —  plumosa 

.     541 

—  polymorphum          .         f 

.     109 

—  Spica-venti 

.     541 

—  Pseudoplatanus 
—  rubrum  .... 

.     108 
.     108 

—  Steveni 
AILANTHUS  glandulosa 

.     541 
.       98 

—  saccharinum  . 

.     108 

Air  a  flexuosa 

.     541 

—  septemlobum  . 

.     109 

Ajax  .... 

.486 

—  striatum          .         . 

.     109 

Ajuga  rep  fans 

.     370 

—  Tataricum 

.     109 

AKEBIA  quinata  . 

.       34 

ACHIIXEA   .... 

.     250 

Alchemifla  . 

.     148 

JfT           i'       n 

251 

Alder 

415 

—  Clavennse        .         . 

.     251 

.     464 

—  filipendulina  . 

.     251 

Alisma  Nantago 

.     464 

—  Millefolium    . 

.     251 

ALLITJM  azureum 

.     518 

—  Ptarmica         .         .  -      ; 

.     251 

—  flavum    . 

.     518 

—  tomentosa       .         .         , 

.     251 

—  Moly      .         .         . 

.     518 

ACONITUM  .... 

.       19 

—  odorum  . 

.     518 

—  Lycoctonum    .         .         /> 

.       19 

—  roseum  . 

.     518 

—  Napellus         .      •  .  .      » 

.       19 

—  suaveolens 

.     518 

Acorus  Calamus  .         .         . 

.     461 

Allosorus  crispus       .  .  - 

.     545 

Acroclinium  roseum 

.     256 

Almond 

.     142 

Acrogens     . 

.     542 

ALNUS  cordifolia 

.     415 

Actcea  spicata       .    -     .        '. 

~.     ,  19 

—  glutinosa         .         * 

.     415 

Actinidia  polygama 
Adam's  Needle-and-Thread 

.      78 
.     516 

asplenifolia 
aurea 

.     415 
.     415 

Adder's  Tongue  .         .        . 

.    554 

imperialis 

.     415 

Yellow       .         .     -... 

.     494 

laciniata    . 

.     415 

ADENOCARPUS  intermedius    . 

.    117 

quercifolia 

.     415 

ADTANTUM  .         .       •  .         ^ 

.     544 

.     415 

—  Capillus-Venoris     .     •   .,* 

.     544 

.  —  serrulata 

.     415 

">—  pedatum     I  •  -.*,•       . 

.     545 

Alonsoa  incisifolia        . 

.     337 

,».        9 

ALOYSIA  citriodora       . 

.     359 

—  sestivalis         .        .     *  . 

.       10 

Alsophila  Colensoi 

.     544 

—  Pyrenaica                . 

10 

—  pruinata         .     •.<.  •' 

.     544 

Index. 


649 


ALS 


AQU 


ALSTRCEMERIA  aurantiaca     . 
—  aurea      .        f        ,  • 
—  pelegrina        ..  <•     , 
—  psittacina       .         ,       ,  , 
Altcrnanthera  amcena  .         , 
—  sessilis    .        ,  .     f  .'.    .  .  '  . 
—  spathvlata       .        ,.     -    . 
MjiiLM^frutex    .         .         . 
—  officinali  s        .               ;  f 

PAGE 

.     492 
.     492 
.     492 
.     492 
.     392 
.     392 
.     392 
.       84 
..       80 
80 

Andromeda  axillaris     .        .  •'  > 
—  calyculata       .        .        , 
—  Canadensis     .         .        .    • 
—  Mariana          .         .        .  •  • 
—  multiflora        .         .  .     '  '  • 
—  polifolia 
—  rosmarinifolia         ,        . 
—  rotundifolia    .         .         r 
—  rubra     ... 
salicifolia 

PAGE 

.     278 
.     277 
.     277 
.     277 
.     278 
.     277 
.     277 
.•    277 
.     277 
273 

ALYSSUM     .... 
—  Gemonense 
—  maritimum 
—  saxatile  .... 
Amaranthacese     . 
AMARANTHUS 
—  caudatus         .        .    •    . 
—  hypochondriac  us 
—  melanckolicus 
—  salicifoUus 
—  tricolor  .... 
Amaryllidere 
AMARYLLIS  lutea 
—  Belladonna     . 

.       48/- 
48 
.       48 
,       48 
.     388 
.     389 
.     391 
.     391 
.     391 
.     391 
.     391     , 
.     480  -^ 
.     482 
.     480 

—  speciosa 
Andropogon  argcnteus          ,. 
—  strictus  .         .         .         ^ 
ANDROSACE         ..  -    ..        »    - 
—  ciliata    .       ..,        ,  .    ^  ,4 
—  lactca     .        .        . 
—  lanuci'mosa      .       >,   '     » 
ANEMONE    .         .        f     ,  '•  ±  - 
—  angtilosa         .     -.  ..        , 
—  Apenniua        .         .         . 
—  blanda    .        .. 
—  Coronaria       .     .  _.         . 
—  elegans  .         . 

.     278 
.     541 
.     541 
.     374 
.     375 
.     375 
.     375 
6  -" 
6 
9 
9 
7 
8 
8 

Amber         .... 
Amberboa     .... 
AMELANCHIEB 

.      77 
.     266 
.     177 

—  Hepatica        .       ,.     -  , 
—  hortensis         .         . 

6 
8 
8 

—  Botryapium    .         .         . 
—  Canadensis 
—  ovalis      .... 
—  spicatus 
—  vulgaris 
American  Cowslip  . 
AMMOBIUM  alatum 

.     178 

.     177 
.     178 
.     178 
.     177 
.     376  +* 
.     259 

—  Japonica 
—  nemorosa        .       .".  •    v:  . 
—  palmata        ..... 
—  pavonina 
—  Pulsatilla 
—  ranuuculoides          ,       ,.>. 

.-       8 
9 
9 
8 
8 
8 
8 

AMORPHA  fruticosa 
Ampelideee  .... 
Ampelopsis  hcderacea 
—  tricuspidata    . 

.     123 
.     103 
.     J04 
.     104 

—  sylvestris        .         i        »•  . 
—  thalictroides    .        ,  .      .-.  ; 
Angelica  Tree      .        .        ...  -. 

8 
5 
.     213 

27 

AMSONIA      .... 
—  ciliata    .... 
—  latifolia 
—  salicifolia 
—  Tabernsemontana    . 
Amygdalus 
Anacardiacese 
ANAGAXLIS  .... 
—  arvensis 
—  JBreweri 
—  fruticosa 

.     298 
.     299 
.     298 
.     299 
.     298 
.     1-10 
.     Ill 
.     378 
.     378' 
.     379 
.     379 

Antennaria  dioica        .        , 
—  Margaritacea          »..  \"^.\_ 
Anthemis  tinctoria       .    .    .  . 
ANTHERICUM  Liliago  .        .,. 
—  Liliastrum     .         .        . 
—  ramosum        .         .        . 
ANTHYLLIS  Barba-Jovis 
—  Vulneraria      .         .         . 
ANTIRRHINUM  majus    .        . 
—  Orontium       .        .        ,.  .  * 

.     260 
.     260 
.     250 
.     527 
.     527 
.     527 
.     122 

•     122  ^ 
.     339-^ 

.     339 
.     297 

—  Indica    .... 

.     378 

.     379 

APOCYNUM  androssemifolium 
—  cannabinufti    .        .        » 

.     299 
299 

—  ParJtsii  .... 
—  Phillipsi 
—  phcenicea 

.     379 
.     379 
.     379 
.     378 

—  Venetum         .        .        f 
Aponogeton  distachyus        \ 
Apple  G-onrd       .        .    ^.* 
AQUILEGIA  .        .        .        . 

.     299 
.     465 
.     207 
16 

ANCHUSA     .... 

.     321 

16 

—  Italica    .... 

.     321 

—  arctica    .... 

•f       ]7 

—  officinalis        .         . 
—  sempervirens  . 

.     321 
.     321 

—  Canadensis 

16 
17 

ANDROMEDA 

.     277 

—  glandulosa      .        .        . 

*       J6 

650 


Index. 


AQU 


AST 


Aquilegia  jucunda 
•  —  Skinneri          ... 
—  vulgaris 
ARABIS  albida 
—  Androsace 

PAGE 

.       16 
17 
.       16 
45 
.       46 
45 

ARUM          .         .         . 
—  Dracunculus  . 
—  Italic  -urn 
—  maculatum     .         «  '     '*• 
Arundinariafalcata     .       •-." 
ARUNDO  Bonax   .         -.        -. 

PAGE 

.     462 
.     463 
.     461 
.     461 
.     540 
.     541 

—  blepharophylla        .- 
—  Caucasica        .         •         . 

.       45 
.       45 
.       45 

—  Phragmitis      ...     ,    .    v 
Asarum  Europcewn     "..  •     . 

ASCLEPIAS    .            .    -        . 

.     541 

.     398 
.     300 

.       46 

.     303 

46 

—  Douglasii       -.        -.- 

.     301 

.     213 

—  incarnata 

.     301 

—  Chinensis 
—  Ginseng 

.     213 
.     213 
.     213 

—  Syriaca 
—  tuberosa         •. 
—  variegata        f 

.     301 
.     300 
.     301 

—  Mandshurica  . 
—  nudicaulis 
—  papyri/era      . 
—  racemosa 
Sicboldii                  •        • 

.     213 
.     213 

.     214 
.     213 
.     214 

Asclepiadeae         . 
vjAsh,  Common 
—  Flowering 
—  Gold-barked  . 

.     300 
.     294 
.     293 
.     294 
.     294 

.     213 

—  Mountain 

.     173 

.     213 

—  Weeping 

.     294 

ARAUCARIA 
—  JBidwUlii 
—  Braziliana 

.     435 
.     436 
.     436 
.     436 

ASIMINA  triloba  . 
ASPARAGUS  Broussonetii 
—  qfficinalis 
—  temiifolius 

.       27 
.     528 
.     528 
.     528 

—  imbricata        .         .         . 
Arbor  Vitae,  American 
—  Chinese  .... 
—  Siberian          .         . 
ARBUTUS  Andrachne    .        •  ; 

.     435 
.     444 
.     446 
.     444 
.     279 
.     279 

Aspen          .... 
ASPERULA  azurea  var.  setosu 
—  odorata  .... 
ASPHODELUS 
—  fistulosus 
—  luteus     .... 

.     418 
.     225 
.     225 
.     526 
.     527 
.     526 

—  Unedo    .... 
Archangelica  purpurea 
Arctostaphylos  alpina  . 
ARCTOTIS  acaulis 
—  breviscapa 
—  speciosa           . 
—  undulata 
Aretia  Vitaliana 

.     278 
.     213 
.     279, 
.     263 
.     262 
.     262 
.     263 
.     375 
39 

—  ramosus           .         .     -    . 
ASPIDISTRA  elatior 
—  fyrida    .... 
—  punctata 
ASPIDIUM  aeuleatum    . 
—  angulare 
—  anomophyllum 
—  caryotideum    . 
—  falcatum 

.     527 
.     531 
.     531 
.     531 
.     519 
.     549 
.     549 
.     549 
.     549 

•—  grandiflora 
—  hispida  .... 
•  —  Mexicana 
ARTSTOLOCHIA  Clematitis 
•  —  Sipho     .... 
Aristolochiaceae  . 
Armeniaca  .... 

.       40 
.       40 
.       39 
.     398 
.     398 
.     397 
.     140 
.     380 

—  Fortunei         .         . 
—  lobatum  .... 
—  lonchitioides   . 
—  Lonchitis 

ASPLENIUM 

—  Adiantum-nigrum  . 
—  alternifolium  . 
—  Ceterach         .         .-••?     . 

.     549 
.     549 
.     549 
.     549 
.     546 
.     547 
.     546 
.     547 

—  alpina    .         .        .        . 
—  cephalotes       .         .        . 
—  leucantha        .        .  ' 
—  maritima        .        ,        : 
—  plantaginea    .        ,        « 
—  vulgaris          %. 
Arnica  montana  .        •. 
Aroidese       .         .         .         . 

.     380 
.     381 
.     380  „ 
.     380 
.     380 
.     380 
.     260 
.     461 

—  Filix-fcemina 
incisum 
Eh?eticum  . 
—  Germanicum.  . 
—  lanceolatum    . 
—  marinum 
—  Ruta-muraria 
—  sBptcntnonale          ,        • 

.     547 
.     547 
.     547 
.     546 
.     547 
.     547 
.     546 
.     546 

261 

546 

Arrow-head     .    -,        .     ""'•., 

.     465 

.     647 

Arthrotaxis         i,        . 

.     435 

,     231 

Index. 


651 


AST 


BER 


Aster  alpinus       .         . 
—  Amellus          »   '     . 
—  bicolor    .         ••'-'',-• 
—  ctsspitosus       .         .         . 
—  discolor  .         .        ,         , 

PAGE 

.     232 
.     232 
.     232 
.     232 
.     232 
.     232 

Bambusa  falcata  . 
—  Fortunei          .         .         . 
argenteo  vittata          ; 
—  variegata   .         ... 

—  Japonica         .        i*    '.    ' 
—  Limonii  «                            • 

PACJK 

.     540 
.     540 
.     540 
.     540 
.     540 
.     541 

—  formosissinius          . 

.     232 

—  Metake  .         .         .         . 

.     540 

—  grandiflorus    .         .         . 
—  horizontally     . 

.     232 
.     232 
.     232 

—  nigra      .         .         . 
—  pubescens 
—  v&rticillttttt 

.     540 
.     541 
541 

—  Nova-Anglise  . 
—  pyrenceus 
—  Tripolium 

.     232 
.     232 
.     231 
232 

—  violacea  .... 
—  viridi-glaucescens   .       .i  < 
Baneberry  .         ,       ~.    .     «  • 
BAPTISIA                               , 

.     541 
.     540 
.       19 
114 

Aster,  China 
Asterocephalus 
ASTIJLBE 

.     233 
.     227 
.     178 

.     178 

-alba       .         .         .      ,.'  ' 
—  australis          .         .         . 
—  tinctoria          .         .        , 
Barberry     .... 

.     115 
.     115 
.     115 
29 

—  decandra         .        . 

.     179 

.     203 

—  Japonica 

.     178 

.     204 

—  rivularis 
ASTRANTIA  major 

.     179 
.     210 

Bastard  Balm      . 

.     367 
.     123 

ASTRAGALUS  alopecuroides  . 

.     129 

.     413 

—  hypoglottis     . 
—  Onobrychis 
—  Monspessulanus 
Athanasia  annua 

.     129 
.     129 
.     129 
.     255 
.     547 

Bay  Willow 
Bearberry   .... 
Beard  Grass 
Bear's  Breech 
Bee  Balm    .... 

.     417 
.     279 
.     541 
.     355 
.     364 

Atragene  alpina  . 
A  triplex  Halimus         .         . 

3 

.     388 

—  Larkspur 

.       17 
.    467 

—  hortensis  rubra 
ATROPA  Belladonna    . 

.     388 
.     329 
47 

Beech,  Common  . 
—  Copper  .... 
—  Purple   . 

.     410 
.     411 
410 

—  Campbellii 
—  deltoidea         .         . 

.       47 
.       47 
.       47 

—  variegated      .        .       :., 
—  "Weeping 
Fern  .... 

.     411 

.     411 
.     551 

—  grandiflora      .         .         . 

.      47 

.     207 

—  pupurea          .        .         . 
AUCTTBA  Japonica        . 
varieties    .        . 
—  Himalaica       .         . 

.      47 
.     216 
.     217 
.     216 
.     373 

—  discolor  .... 

—  Evansiana       .         «         .    . 
—  Veitchii 
Begoniaceae          . 
JBellevalia  operculata    . 

.     207 
.     207 
.     208 
.    207 
525 

.     284 

.     234 

—  arborescens      .         . 
—  calendulacea  . 

.     285 
.     285 
.     286 

—  perennis 
aucubsefolia 
Belvedere  Cypress 

.     235 

.     235 
388 

>—  liliiflora          .         .         . 

.     286 
.     285 

Benthamia  fraqifera    . 
Benzoin  odoriferum 

.     216 
.     393 

—  nudiflora 

.     285 
.     284 

Berberidese 
BERBEEIDOPSIS  corallina 

.       28 
31 

—  Sinensis          .        .        . 

.     285 
.     285 

BEEBERIS    .        .        .       -;fcV 
—  aquifolia 

.       28 
30 

'DAB  fANA       . 
-*-*     BACCHARIS  halimifolia 
Balm,  Bastard    . 
Balsam       .... 

.     478 
.     236 
.     367 
.       95 

—  aristata  .... 
—  Bealii    .         .        .     pj|| 
—  buxifolia         .         .         . 
—  Chinensis 
—  concinna         .        . 
—  Darwinii 

.       29 
.       30 
.       29 
.       30 
30 
29 

Balsaminese 

86 

29 

BAMBUSA  aurea    .        .         . 

.     541 

—  empetrifolia    . 

.       29 

652 


Index. 


BER 


BUT 


Berberis  fascicularis    .        . 

PAGE 

.       31 

Boerkhausia  rubra        .         . 

PAGE 

.     268 

—  Fortune!         .         .       .  ."•" 

31 

Bog  Asphodel 

.     533 

—  glumacea         .         .''"•"' 

30 

—  Bean      .... 

302 

—  ilicifolia          .         .        -. 

30 

—  Myrtle   .... 

.     413 

—  intermedia 

.       31 

—  Pimpernel 

.     378 

—  Japonica 

.       31 

BOMAUEA  Salsilla 

.     493 

—  Knightii 

30 

Borage        .         .         . 

.     320 

—  microphylla    . 

.       29 

Q1 

Borraginacese 

.     319 

OOA 

30 

BOTRYCHIUM  L/unaria. 

O/U 

554 

—  pinnata  . 

.       31 

Bottle  Gourd 

.     207 

—  repens    .... 

.       30 

Bouvardia  triph->/Ua     . 

.     226 

—  stenophylla    . 

.       30 

Bow-wood  .... 

.     402 

—  umbellata 

.       29 

Box    

.     401 

—  vulgaris      •     . 

29 

Box  Thorn 

.     327 

Bergamot,  Wild  . 

.     364 

BRACHYCOME  iberidifolia 

.     235 

Beta  CMensis     . 

.     388 

Bracken       .... 

.     545 

Betony        .... 

.     368 

Brake,  Common  . 

.     545 

BETULA  alba 

414 

—  Rock      . 

.     545 

laciniata    . 

.     415 

Brandy  Bottles   . 

.       35 

pendula     . 

.     414 

BRASSICA     .... 

.       50 

populifolia 

.     415 

Briar,  Capuchin  . 

.     161 

—  nana       .... 

.     415 

—  Persian  .... 

.     161 

Betulacese   .... 

.     414 

—  Sweet     .... 

.     161 

BIGNONIA  capreolata    . 

.     351 

Bridgesia  spicata 

.     387 

—  radicans 

.     352 

Briza  gracilis 

.     541 

Bignoniacese 

.     351 

—  media     .... 

.     541 

Bilberry      .... 

.     274 

Bromeliacece 

.     469 

BIOTA  aurea 

.     446 

Brompton  Stock  . 

44 

—  compacta        ,         ... 

.     447 

Broom,  Common 

.     121 

—  elegantissima  . 

.     447 

—  Portugal 

.     119 

—  filiformis 

.     446 

—  Spanish  .... 

.     119 

—  flagelliformis  , 

.     446 

Brooklime  .... 

.     350 

—  glauca    .... 
—  Meldensis 

.     447 
.     446 

Browallia  demissa 
—  data       .... 

.     334 
.     334 

—  monstrosa 
—  Nepalensis 

.     447 

.     447 

Broussonetia  papyrifera 
Bryanthus  erectus 

.     402 
.     279 

—  orientalis 

.     446 

Bryonia  dioica 

.     206 

—  pyramidalis    . 

.     447 

Bryony,  Black     . 

.     533 

—  Sieboldii 

.     447 

-Red        . 

.     206 

Birch  

.     414 

BUDDLEA       . 

.     347 

Bird  Cherry 
Bird's-foot  Trefoil 

.     141 

.     122 

—  crispa    .         . 
—  globosa  .... 

.     348 
.     347 

Birthroot    .... 

.     531 

—  Lindleyana     . 

.     348 

Bistort        .... 

383 

Buffalo  Berry 

.     397 

Bitter  Nut  .... 

.     407 

Bugle          .... 

.     370 

Bitter-  Sweet 

.     327 

Bugloss,  Viper's  . 

.     320 

Black  Alder 

.     100 

BULBOCOBIUM  vernum  . 

.     535 

Black  Bryony      . 

.     533 

Bulrush      .         .        *••     .. 

464,  538 

Blackthorn 

.     140 

BUPLEURUM  fruticosum 

.     209 

Bladder  Nut        .         . 

.     Ill 

Burnet        .... 

.     148 

—  Senna    .... 

127 

Burning  Bush      .         .         . 

.     101 

Blechnum  borcale 

.     545 

Bur-Reed    .... 

.     464 

Blessed  Thistle   . 

.     266 

Butcher  s  Broom 

.     530 

BLITUM  virgatum 

.     388 

Butterbur    .... 

.     231 

Blue-bell    .... 

.     520  — 

Buttercup    .         .         . 

.       12' 

Blumenbachia  insignis 
BOCCONIA    . 

.     205 
'  ,       40 

Butterfly-weed     . 
Butternut    .... 

.     300 
.     407 

—  cordata  .... 

41 

Buttonweed 

.     265 

—  Japonica 

.       41 

BUTOMUS  umbellatus  . 

.     465 

Index. 


653 


BUX 


CAS 


BUXTTS  Balearica 
—  Japonica         .        •. 
—  sempervirens           . 
angustifolia 
arborescens 
myrtifolia 
•  rosmarinifolia    . 
rotund  ifolia 

/~^ACALIA  coccinea  . 
V     Cactese 
Caiophora  lateritia 
CALAMPELIS  scabra 

PAGE 

.     401 

.     401 
.401 
.     401 
.         .     401 
.         .     401 
.     401 
.     401 

.     260 
.     208 
.     204 
.     353 

Calycanthus  inodorus  .        -. 
—  Icevigatus        .         .  •     •  .  •*•• 
—  macrophyllus  .         .        -, 
—  nanus     .         .         .  v    .'  i 
—  occidentals     . 
—  Pennsylvanicus 
—  prtscox   .... 
Calystegia  pubescens     . 
Candleberry 
Candytuft   .         .         .      ,  '. 
Canna          .         .        -.         . 
—  angustifolia     .     -    .         ;  "» 
—  coccinea  .                 •.       ••';•* 
—  cdulis     .         .      *  -.       '  . 

PAGE 

.       22 
23 
.       23 
22 
.       22 
22 
23 
.     317 
.     413 
.       51 
.     468 
.     469 
.     469 
.     469 

CALANDRINIA  discolor 

75 

—  grandiflora 

75 

.     468 

—  umbellata 
CALCEOLARIA 
—  alba 

.       75 
.     335>" 
.     335 

—  speciosa  . 
—  Warscewiczii  . 
Cannabinaceae      .         ; 

.     469 
.     469 
.     403 

—  amplexicaulis 
—  arachnoidea    . 
•  —  corymbosa 
—  crenata  . 

.     335 
.     335 
.     335 
335 

Cannabis  sativa  ,'       •.        '.?\ 
Canterbury  Bells          .         •.;" 
Cantua  bicolor     . 
—  laxifolia 

.     403 
.     269 
.     312 
.  '  312 

—  Fothergillii     . 
—  integrifolia     . 
—  jo  veil  ana 
—  Kelly  an  a 

.     335 
.     335 
.     336 
.     335 

—  pyr  ifolia 
CAMASSTA  esculenta 
CAMELLIA  Japonica      . 
CAMPANULA 

.     312 
.     518 

.       78 
.     268 

—  plantaginea    . 

.     335 

.     336 

—  Carpathica 
—  Garganica 

.     270 
.     271 

—  violacea 
CALENDULA  officinalis  . 
Calico  Bush         .  -     '. 
CALLA  (Etkiopica 
—  palustris 
CALLICARPA  Americana 
Calliopsis    . 

.     336 
.     262 
.286 
.         .     461 
.      -  .     461 
.     359 
.     243 

—  glomerata 
—  grandiflora 
—  hederacea 
—  latifolia 
—  Medium          »         .         .-' 
—  nobilis    .... 
—  persicifolia     .         ^         j  •' 

.     269 
.     270 
.     268 
.     269 
.     269 
.     270 
.     270 

CALLIRHOE  . 
—  cordifolia 
—  digitata  . 
—  involucrata     . 
—  Papaver 
—  pedata    . 
Callistemma 
CALLISTEPHUS  hortensis 
CALLITRIS  quadrivalvis 
Calluna  vulgaris  . 
CALOCHORTUS 

.       82 
.       82 
.       82 
.       82 
82 
.       82 
.     233 
.     233 
.     441 
.     275 
.     499 
.     500 

—  pumila   . 
—  pyramidalis    . 
—  rapunculoides          *         ,'   "- 
—  rotundifolia    . 
—  speciosa  .... 
—  Trachelium     . 
Campanulacese     . 
Cape  Gooseberry 
—  Jessamine       .         .    *.'.»$& 
—  Marigold         .         .     -^» 
Caper-bush 
Caper  Spurge       .         .        '.  . 

.     271 
.     268 
.     271 
.     270 
.     271 
.     269 
.     268 
.     329 
.     300 
.     255 
.       58 
.     399 

—  Leichtlinii 

.     500 
.     500 

Capparidese          .         .  %      » 
CAPPARIS  spinosa        ..        .. 

.       53 
.       53 

—  venustus 
CALOPHACA  Wolgarica 
CALTHA 

.     500 
.     128 
12 

Caprifoliacese 
Caprifolium,  Italicum  .         .  r  . 
Cassandra  .         .         .    '  '    ,  -  ' 

.     218 
.     219 

.    277 

—  palustris 
Calycanthacese     . 
CALYCANTHUS    .  . 
—  aspleniifolius  . 
—  buliatus  . 

.       13 

22 
.       22 
.       22 
.       22 
22 

CASSIA  Marilandica      .        ;."•  • 
—  nictitans         .         .     _'  <:\ 
—  procumbens 
Cassiopea    .... 
Castor-oil  Plant  .     '  ..       --.- 
CASTANEA  vesca  .  x      . 

.     138 
.     138 
.     138 
.     277 
.     400 
.     411 

23 

CastUleja    .         .         .        v.- 

.     351 

654 


Index. 


CAT 


CER 


CATALPA      .         .         . 
—  bignonioides  .         . 

PAGE 

.     352 
.     353 
.     353 

Cedrus  argentea  . 
—  Atlantica 
—  Deodara 

TAOK 

.     434 
.     434 
.     434 

—  syringtsfolia    . 
CATANANCHK  cserulea  .     ';•;, 

.     353 
.     2,67 

.     267 

crassifolia  .         .     '•#•>'. 
robusta      .         .       .  f  ': 
tenuifolia  .       .....   . 

.     434 
.     434 
.     434 

.     366 

viridis        .         .        ,» 

.     434 

.     464 

—  Libani    ...         * 

.     433 

CARAGANA  .... 
—  Altagana 
—  angustifolia    . 
—  arborescens    . 
-  —  Chamlagu 
—  frutescens 
—  latifolia  .         . 
—  micropJiylla    ,         .         . 

.     127 
.     128 
.     128 
.     128 
.     128 
.     128 
.     128 
.     128 

Celastrinese        •  f-:  .     .         , 
CELSIA  Cretica     .         .    '.  V 
—  urtic&folia      .  .  >   •»         .   * 
CELTIS  Audibertiana    . 
—  australis         '..      :  '.        , 
—  crassifolia       '.    •    .." 
—  occidcntalis     .        "... 

.     100 
.     337 
.     337 
.     405 
.     405 
.     405 
.     405 
.     405 

.     128 

CENTAUREA     -*   . 

.     264 

—  sophorafolia  . 
—  triflora  .... 

CARDAMINE          .         .        ..  < 

.     128 
'.     128 

46 
47 

-  —  Amber  boi.       '.         . 
—  Americana     *.         . 
—  Babylonica  '.*.     ^    . 

—  candidissima  .         .'     "  . 

.     266 
.     265 
.     266 
.     266 

—  pratensis 

.       46 

47 

—  Clementei        .    -t  •  '      • 

.     266 
.     265 

Carduus  qfer       .         . 
—  Marianus 
Carcx  Japonica   .        .        . 
—  paludosa         .         ,         ;* 

.     266 
.     266 
.     538 
.     538 
.     538 

—  dealbata  .        '.         '.'    •'•'/» 
—  depressa          .                  , 
—  macrocephala  . 
—  moschata 
—  nigra      .... 

.     266 
.     266 
.     266 
.     266 
.     265 

—  pseudo-Cyperus 

.     538 
.     538 

—  orientalis 
—  Ragusina 

.     266 
.     266 

—  sylvatica 

538 

.     303 

Carnation    .... 
Carolina  Allspice 
CARPINUS  Betulus 
Carthamus  tinctorius  , 
CARYA  alba 

.       62 
22 

.     412 
.     266 

.     407 
.     407 

CENTRANTHUS 
—  ruber      .... 
—  macrosiphon  . 
Cephalanthera  grandijlora    . 
CEPHALARIA  Tartarica 
CEPHALOTAXUS    . 

.     226 
.     227 
.     227 
.     467 
.     229 
.     455 

—  glabra     .... 
—  olivceformis     . 

.     407 
.     407 
.     407 

—  drupacea 
—  Fortune! 
fwmina       .        ,        . 

.     456 
.     455 
.     456 

—  tomentosa        .         . 
Caryophyllese 
CEANOTHUS 
—  Americanus    . 
—  azureus           .         . 
—  floribundus 
—  Lobbianus       .         ,         . 
—  Veitchianus    . 
Cedar,  African  or  Silver 
—  Creeping 

.     407 
.       62 
.     102 
.     103 
.     103 
.     103 
.     103 
.     103 
.     434 
440 

mas  .         .         . 
pendula 
—  Harringtonii  . 
—  pedunculata    . 
—  umbraculifera 
CERASTIUM 
—  Biebersteini    .         . 
—  glomeratum     .       **£     • 
•  —  tomentosum    .         .  %  ,  '. 

.     455 
.     455 
.     456 
.     456 
.     456 
.       73 
.       73 
.      74 
.       73 
74 

—  of  Goa    . 

449 

.     140 

—  Indian  or  Deodar   .         *• 
—  of  Lebanon 

.     434 
433 

—  Japonica         .        .        • 

.     142 
.     138 

—  Prickly  . 
—  Red        .... 

.     441 
439 

—  Canadensis     . 
—  Chinensis 

.     139 
.     139 

—  White    .         .         . 
Cedronella  cana  .         ... 
—  Mexicana        .        .    ~-  » 
CEDRUS        .... 

.     448 
.     367 

:.  .>•    367 
433 

—  Japonica         .         .        > 
—  Siliquastrum  .                  . 
Cerinthe  major    .         .      '  .' 

.     139 
.     138 
.     319 
.     319 

—  Africana 

.     434 

—  rctorta    .       '  .  '     \  \  V' 

.     319 

Index. 


655 


CET 


C(EL 


Cctcrach  officinarum    . 
ChamcBcyparis     .         .  '       . 

PAGE 

.     547 

447,  450 

Chymocarpus  pentaphyllus  . 
Cineraria  acanthifolia  . 

PAGE 

.       93 
.     260 

Chamarops  excelsa       .        ., 

.     461 

—  maritlma 

.     260 

—  Fortunei     •  ;,'       ,'       , 

.     461 

Cistinese      .... 

55 

—  humilis  .    .:--..      .    "    . 

.     461 

CISTUS         .... 

.       56 

Chcenoimles  Japonica  .        f 

;•.   173 

—  Cyprius  .         . 

.       57 

Ch&nostoma  fastig  iatum 

.     345 

—  ladaniferus     .         .         . 

56 

Chamcecyparis  sphceroidea    . 

.     448 

—  laurifolius 

.       57 

Chaste  -tree          .'        ."     '..»,. 
CHEIRANTHUS 

.     360 
.       44 

—  Monspeliensis 
—  populifolius    .         . 

.       57 

.      57 

45 

—  purpureus 

57 

—  Cheiri    .... 

44 

—  salvifolius       .                 » 

.       57 

—  Marshall!! 

.       45 

CITRUS         .... 

.       97 

CHELOXE     . 

.     342 

—  Aurantium      .         . 

.       98 

—  barbata  .... 

.     343 

Cladium  Mariscus 

.     538 

—  cau&panulata  . 

.     342 

CLADRASTIS  Amurensis 

.     135 

—  centranthifolia 

'  .     342 

—  lutea      .        .     •".... 

.     135 

—  gentianoides    . 

.     342 

CLARKIA  elegans  .      .   .;.       .« 

.     198 

—  glabra    . 

.     342 

—  gauroidcs        .      '  .  ' 

.     198 

—  Lyonsii  .... 

.     343 

—  pulchella 

.     198 

343 

—  rhomboid?  Q,     .         .         • 

.     198 

—  obliqua  .... 

.     342 

CLEMATIS    .         . 

2 

—  purpurea        . 

.     342 

—  alpina    .... 

3 

—  speciosa  .... 

.     342 

—  azurea    .... 

4 

Chenopodium  album 

.     388 

—  cserulea  .... 

4 

—  atriplicis         .         .         . 

.     388 

2 

—  purpurascens  . 

.     388 

—  Fortunei 

4 

—  scoparium 

.     388 

—  florida    .... 

.  ••     ''4 

Chenopodiaccpe    . 

.     388 

—  graveolens 

.       9 

Cherry         .... 

.     140 

—  Hendersoni     . 

.       3 

—  Bird       .... 

.     141 

—  integrifolia      .         .         . 

4 

—  Winter  .... 

.     328 

—  Jackmaaii       .         .       .i  ' 

5 

—  -pie         .         .  '      . 

.     325 

—  lanuginosa 

4 

Chestnut,  Horse  . 

.     105 

—  monstrosa        .         «.     •  « 

4 

—  Sweet     .... 

.     411 

—  montaua          .         .         « 

2 

China  Aster 

.     233 

—  pallida   .         . 

4 

Chinese  Piuk 

.       66 

—  patens    .... 

4 

CHIMOXANTHUS  fragrans 

.       23 

—  rubro-violacca         .  •      . 

5 

—  grandiflorus    . 
Chionanthus  Virginica 

.       23 
.     291 

—  Sieboldii 
—  Sibirica  .... 

4 
4 

Chlora  perfoliata 

302 

3 

grandiflora 

.     303 

—  Vitalba  .... 

2 

Chloris  barbata    . 

.     541 

—  Viticella 

3 

dcQClHS 

541 

53 

—  radiata,  .... 

.     541 

—  rosea      .... 

54 

Christ's  Thorn     . 

.     102 

—  speciosissima  . 

.       54 

Christmas  Rose  . 

14 

—  spinosa  .         .         .-'..-. 

54 

CHRYSANTHEMUM  ' 

.     251 

Clerodendron  Bungei   . 

.     359 

255 

—  fcKtidum          .         .•        . 

.     359 

—  coronarium     . 

.     254 

CLIANTHUS  Darapieri    .^      . 

.     127 

—  Indicum 

.     252 

—  puniceus          .        ..         . 

.     126 

—  Ltucanthemwn 

.     252 

Clove  .... 

.       62 

—  Parthenium    . 

.     253 

CoBJEA            .            .            .   ^ 

.     311 

—  ro.seum  .... 

.     253 

—  tnacrostema     .         . 

.     312 

—  segetum  .... 

.     252 

—  scandens         .     ...,.-'. 

.     312 

—  Tchihatchewii 

.     254 

—  stipularis        .         .     -  .-, 

.     312 

—  tricolor  .... 

.     255 

Cocoa-nut    .         .         .  -  ,  ;  .  . 

.     460 

CHKYSOBA.CTROX  Hookeri 

.     527 

Cocos  nucifera     .         .         .  , 

.     460 

—  Rossii     .... 

.     527 

Codlins-and-Cream 

.     197 

Ch  rysocephalu  m  helich  ryso  ides 

.     258 

Coelestinia  ageratoides  .         .- 

.     230 

656 


Index. 


C(EL 


COW 


Cudestinia  ccBrulea        i        . 
Coffee  Tree,  Kentucky          . 
COLCHICDM  autumnale 
COLEUS  Blumei    .         .       '." 

PAGE 

.     230 
.     138 
.     535 
.     361 
.     361 

Coris  Monspeliensis     . 
Corn  Cockle         ,         .    ~  '\ 
—  Marigold        .         .       '. 

—  Poppy   .      ,:••    .  ;     . 

Cornacese     

PAGE 

.     378 
.       72 
.     252 
.       38 
.     215 

—  Veitehii  .... 
Colletia 

.     361 
.     102 

Cornelian  Cherry 
CORNUS 

.     216 
.     215 

.     341 

—  alba        .         .        . 

.     216 

.     342 

—  Canadensis 

.     216 

—  grandijlora 
—  heterophylla    . 
—  multicolor 

.     342 
.     342 
.     342 
.     342 

—  florida    .... 
—  fragifera 
—  mas        .... 
—  sanguinea 

.     216 
.     216 
.     216 
.     216 

COLLOMIA  Cavanillesii 
—  coccinea 
—  grandiflora 
Columbine  .... 
COLTJTEA  arboresceus   . 
Coinaclinium  aurantiacum   . 
Compass  Plant 

.     308 
.     308 
.     308 
16 
.     127 
.     245 
.     239 

—  Suecica  .... 

CORONILLA  .... 

—  coronata 
—  Emerus  .... 
—  glauca    .... 
—  Iberica  .... 

.     216 
.     129 
.     130 
.     130 
.     130 
.     130 
.     130 

Comfrey      .... 
COMMEIYK&  coelestis 

.     320 
537 

—  montana 

.     130 
.     130 

—  tuberosa. 
Commelynacese    . 
Composites  .... 
Comptonia  asplenifolia 
Coniferse      .         .         .         . 
CONVALLARIA  majalis   . 
Convolvulacese     . 
CONVOLVULUS 
—  althceoidcs       .         ... 
—  arvensis 
—  Dakurica 

.     537 
.     536 
.     229 
.     413 
.     419 
.     528 
.     315 
.     316 
.     317 
.     316 
.     317 
.     318 

Cortusa  MattMoli 

CORYDALIS  .... 

—  cava       .... 
—  lutea      .... 
—  Marshalliana 
—  nobilis    .... 
—  solida     .... 
—  tuberosa 
Corylopsis  spicata 
CORYLUS  Avellana 
Corypha  australis 
COSMANTHUS  fimbriatus 

.     37-3 
.       43 
43 
43 
.        43 
43 
43 
.       43 
.     192 
.     412 
.     458 
.     314 

—  minor     .... 
—  mutabilis 
—  pubescens        .         .         . 

—  Soldanella 
•  —  tricolor  .... 
Coral-berry          .         ... 
Coral-tree    .... 

.     316 

.     318 
.     317 
.     316 
.     316 
.     316 
.     221 
.     134 
.     486 

—  grandiflorus    . 
—  viscidus  .... 
Cosmea        .... 
COSMIDIUM  Burridgeanum    . 
—  Engelmanni    . 
—  filifolium 
Cosmophyllum  cacaliafolium 
COSMOS        . 
—  bipinnatus 

.     314 
.     314 
.     246 
.     246 
.     246 
.     246 
.     241 
.     246 
.     246 

Cor  chorus    . 
CORDYLINE  austral  is    . 
—  indivisa  .         .        .         . 

.     145 
.     528 
.     528 

—  diversifolius    . 

COTONEASTER 

affinis     .... 

.     247 
.     175 
.     175 

COREOPSIS  .... 
—  aristosa  .... 
—  auriculata                 .         « 

.     243 
.     244 
.     244 

—  bacillaris 
—  buxifolia 

.     176 

.     176 
.     176 

—  coronata 
—  Drummondii  .         .         .» 

—  lanceolata        .    "  . 

.     244 
.     244 
.     244 
244 

—  microphylla    . 
—  Simonsii          .         .         ./ 
—  thymifolia 

.     176 
.     176 
.     176 

17;") 

—  tinctoria         .        .    ;     .  - 
atropurpurea      . 
•  —  tripteris          »        .         . 
—  verticillata      .         . 
CORTARIA     .                         ~v 

.     243 
.     243 
'   .     244 
.     244 
.     113 

—  Wheeleri 
Cotton  Grass        .         .       "i 
Cotyledon  Umbilicus    .    ?    . 
Cow  Parsnip        . 

.     170 
.     538 
.     191 
.     212 
.     274 

—  myrtifolia 
Coriariese    .... 

.     113 
.     113 

Cowslip,  American       .     .    ;  . 

i       —  Common         ... 

.     376 
.     372 

Index. 


657 


cow 

Cowslip,  Virginian 
Crab,  American  . 

—  Cherry  . 
• —  Chinese  . 

—  Siberian 
Cranberry   . 

—  American 
Cranesbill    . 
CRASSTJ.LA    . 

—  cocci  nea 
Crassulaceee 
CKAT^EGUS  . 

—  arbutifolia 

—  coccinea 

—  Crus-galli 

—  Douglasii 

—  glabra     . 

—  laurifolia 

—  lucida 

—  Mexicana 

—  monogyna 

—  ovalifolia 

—  Oxyacantha    . 

—  prunifolia 

—  Pyracantha     . 

—  pyracanthifolia 

—  pyrifolia 

—  tomentosa 
Creeping  Jenny   . 
Crepis  rubra 
Crinum  Capense  .         . 

—  lone/if olium 
CROCUS        .         .         . 

—  aureus    . 

—  biflorus  . 

—  lagenaflorus    . 

—  luteus     .         •  jr     • 

—  nudiflonis 

—  pulchellus 

—  reticulatus 

—  sativus   .      ,  .     .    . 

—  Speciosus 

—  stdlaris  . 

—  Susianus 

—  variegatus 

—  vernus    . 

—  versicolor 
Crown  Imperial  . 
CRUCIANELLA  stylosa    . 
Cruciferse    . 
CRYPTOGRAMME  erispa 
CRYPTOMERIA  elegans  . 

—  Japonica 

Lobbii 

nana 

variegate   . 

—  • —  viridis 
Cuckoo  Flower    . 

—  Pint 
Cucumber  Gourd 


CYC  ' 


PAGE 

322 

Cucumber  Tree    .         .      '  . 

PAGE 

26 

172 

Cucumis  erinaceus       .  '      . 

.     207 

172 

—  •myriocarpus    .         .         . 

.     207 

172 

Cuctirbita  Pepo    .         .         . 

.     206 

172 

aurantiiformis   .         ." 

.     207 

274 

limonis       .         .         * 

.     207 

275 

maliformis        ".         .• 

.     207 

87 

pyriformis 

.     207 

188 

Cucurbitaceae 

.     206 

189 

GUMMING  i  A  trimaculata 

.     526 

188 

Cunninghamia  Sim.nsis 

.     434 

173 

Cunoniacece          .         .         , 

.     178 

177 

CUPHEA          »            .            .         -  . 

.     195 

174 

—  eminens  .       -  .         . 

.     196 

175 

—  ignea      .         .         .         . 

.     196 

175 

—  Jorullensis      .       •  .    -    '. 

.     196 

177 

—  platy  centra     .         .        ,^. 

.     196 

175 

—  silenoides        .         .         .-  ;: 

.     196 

175 

—  strigillosa        .         .         . 

.     196 

175 

—  viscosissima     .                  . 

.     196 

174 

Cupressinese       .  .  •       . 

.     438 

175 

CUPRESSUS  .... 

.     447 

174 

—  aramatica        .       '» 

.     448 

175 

—  Californica 

.     448 

174 

—  Cornet/ana 

,     449 

175 

—  ericoides 

.     45'0 

175 

—  excelsa    .... 

.     449 

175 

—  fragrans 

.     448 

377 

—  funebris 

.     449 

268 

—  glandulosa 

.     449 

482 

—  Goveniana 

.     449 

482 

—  Kewensis         .        .        .  ; 

.     449 

478 

—  Knightiana 

.     449 

479 

—  Lambertiana  .         .      '•& 

.     448 

479 

—  Lawsoniana    .         .      ^ 

.     447 

479 

compacta   .         .         « 

.     448 

479 

erecta-viridis      .        «,• 

.     448 

480 

gracilis 

.     448 

479 

intermedia          •     •  jfe. 

.     448 

479 

laxa  .         .•        ,•     4r" 

.     448 

479 

minima      .        ..         ,. 

.     448 

479 

nivea 

.     448 

479 

stricta        .         ^  .     , 

.     448 

479 

—  Lusitanka 

.     449 

479 

—  Macnabiana    . 

.     449 

479 

—  macrocarpa     . 

.     448 

479 

—  Nutkaensis     . 

.     448 

500 

—  sempervirens  .         .       ^.. 

.     449 

226 

fastigiate  .         . 

.     449 

43 

horizontelis        .         .. 

.     449 

545 

—  thyoides          .         .        V 

.     448 

452 

—  torulosa  .         .                 v 

.     449 

452 

—  Uhdeana         .        .      /'..  '-'• 

.     449 

452 

Cupuliferae  .         .         .         *  . 

.     408 

452 

Cuscuta       .      .  *        »     .   *'- 

.     315 

452 

—  Epithymwn    .         .         * 

.     316 

452 

—  Europcea         .        *       -.*•.- 

.     316 

46 

Cyathea  dealbata      -    .        . 

.     544 

461 

—  medullaris      .         »        t 

.     544 

207 

,     375 

u  u 


658 


Index. 


CYC 


DIE 


Cyclamen  Coum  . 

PAGE 

.     376 

Daphne  Cneorum 

PAGE 

.     395 

-  —  Europseum 

.     375 

—  collina    .         .         .         . 

.     394 

—  hedersefolium  .         .    .  '  '.- 

.     376 

—  Dauphin        ...        ,  -      » 

.     394 

—  Ibericum 

.     376 

—  Fortunei         .         .       .. 

.     394 

—  Neapolitanum       .  ...   •  •  ... 
—  Persicum         .         »        . 

.     376 
.     375 

—  Laureola         .        .        . 
—  Mezereum       .         .         . 

.     394 
.     394 

CYCLOBOTHBA  lutea      . 

.     500 

—  Pontica           .         . 

.     394 

.     500 

—  Verloti  .         .         . 

394 

171 

Date  Palm  .... 

.     458 

Cynoglossum  longiflorum 
—  montanum 

.     325 
.     325 

DATURA       .... 
—  ceratocaula     . 

.     330 
.     331 

—  officinale 

„     325 

—  fastuosa 

.     331 

Cyperaceae  .... 

.     537 

—  humilis  .... 

.     331 

Gyperus  longus    . 

.     538 

—  Metel      .... 

.     331 

Cypripedium  Calpeolus 

.     467 

—  meteloides       .       ^ 

.     331 

—  candidum 

.     467 

—  Stramonium    . 

.     331 

—  guttatum 

.     467 

—  Tatula    .... 

.     331 

—  spectabile 

.     467 

Day  Lily     .... 

.     511 

Cypress,  Belvedere 

.     388 

Deadly  Nightshade 

.     329 

—  Deciduous  or  Bald 

.     451 

Decumaria  sarmentosa 

.     184 

—  Golden  .         .         .         . 

.     446 

DELPHINIUM 

17 

—  Upright 

.     449 

—  Ajacis              . 

.       17 

Cyrtomium  falcatum   . 
CYSTOPTERIS  dentata    . 

.     549 
.     548 

—  cardinale 
—  Consolida 

.       17 
.      17 

—  Dickieana 

.     548 

—  datum    .         .         .         . 

.      17 

548 

—  formosum 

18 

—  montana 

.     548 

—  grandiflorum  . 

.       18 

CYTISUS       . 

.     120 

—  album 

.       18 

—  albus      ..... 

.     119 

—  magnificum 

.       18 

—  argenteus, 

.     121 

—  nudicaule 

18 

—  capitatus 

.     121 

Desfuntainia  Chilensu 

.     327 

—  Laburnum, 

.     117 

—  Hookeri 

.     327 

—  nigricans 

.     121 

—  spinosa  .... 

.     327 

—  purpureus  • 

117,  121 

DEUTZIA      .... 

.     184 

—  scoparius 

.     121 

—  corymbosa 

.     184 

—  sessilifolius    . 

.     121 

—  crenata  .... 

.     184 

Czackia  Liliastrum 

.     527 

—  gracilis  .... 

.     184 

—  Fortunei 

.     184 

—  scabra    .... 

.     181 

TlACTYLIS  glomerata     .        .     541 
-*-J   Dactyloctenium  JEgyptiacum    541 

—  staminea         .         .     Hlk- 
Devil-in-a-Bush  .         .*.      .•' 

.     184 
15 

,     457 

Dianthcra  Americana  . 

.     357 

Dabeocia  polifolia 

.    277 

DlANTHUS     .             .             ... 

.       62 

Daffodil       . 

.     486 

—  barbatus         .         .   >"*  V 

65 

DAHLIA 

.     236 

—  Caryophyllus 

.       62 

—  coccinea      '    .        ..        • 

.     239 

—  Chinensis 

.       66 

—  frustraiua       .    •     .     .    *  • 

.     236 

—  deltoides      -    ,         *  .      * 

.       67 

7*777  /*)/M«7/7  /Ye 

239 

67 

—  superflua         . 

.     236 

—  Hispanicus      .        •'•;••'  ;     .  * 

.       66 

—  variabilis        .       ...     ,  * 

.'    236 

—  fruticosus                 « 

.       65 

—  Ziimapani        .         .         . 

.     247 

65 

Daisy,  Common  .         ,       *~. 

.     235 

—  superbus         .      '  . 

.       67 

—  Hen-and-Chickens 

.     235 

—  Virgineus        .         .7" 

.       67 

—  Michaelmas    . 

.     231 

Dicksonia  antarctica    .        .  - 

.     544 

—  Ox-eye    .         .        .,         . 

.     252 

—  squarrosa        .         *.••$»• 

.     544 

—  Swan-River     . 

.     235 

DICTAMNUS  albus         .    ;'  ",' 

96 

Dame's  Violet 

.       49 

Didiscus  cceruleus         .         . 

.     211 

Dammara  australis 

.     438 

DlELYTBA     .            .            .            . 

41 

394 

—  chrysantha      .         .         . 

42 

—-  alpin^     .... 

.     394 

—  eximia    .     -  ^,       ^  ;      . 

42 

Index. 


659 


DIE 


ERA 


Dicli/tra  formosa  .         .         .  «  ^ 

PAGE 

.       42 

Dutchman's  Pipe 

PACK 

.     398 

—  spectabilis       .         .         . 

42 

Dwale 

.     329 

DlER  VILLA    .             *            » 

.     222 

—  amabilis          .".  -   ^ 

.     222 

varieties     .        '. 

.     222 

TflBENACE.E    . 

.     288 

—  Canadensis      .         .         . 

.     223 

Jj     ECCREMOCARPUS  scaber 

.     353 

—  floribunda 

.     223 

Echeveria  metallica       .     •  '  •. 

.     188 

—  florida    . 

.     222 

Echinacea  serotina 

.     242 

—  Japonica 

.     222 

ECHINOPS    .        V       . 

.     263 

—  Middendorflana 

.     223 

—  coruigerus       .         .  *       ; 

.     263 

—  multiflora 

.     223 

—  Kitro      .         .         . 

.     264 

—  pupurata 

.     223 

—  Kuthenicus     .         *.  .  .    . 

.     264 

—  rosea      .... 

.     222 

—  sphserocephalus 

.     264 

DIGITALIS    .... 

.     348 

ECHIUM          .            *  .   ,      ,     •      *. 

.     320 

—  ferruginca 

.     349 

—  Creticum         .  _       .      :V> 

.     320 

—  grandiflora 

.     349 

—  pomponium 

.     320 

—  lutea       .... 

.     349 

—  violaceum        .        *       '  .  ? 

.     320 

—  ochroleuca 

.     349 

—  vulgare  .         .                  ; 

.     320 

—  purpurea 

.     349 

Edwardsia  grandiflora         .  , 

.     137 

-  Thapsi    .... 

.     349 

pjglantine    .... 

.     160 

Dimorphanthus  Mandshuricus 

.     213 

Elaeagnacese 

.     395 

Dimorphothfca  pluvialis 

.     255 

EL^AGNTJS  angusti  folia 

.     396 

Dioncea  muscipula 

.     191 

—  argentea          .         .       .  ».• 

.     396 

DioscorecB    .... 

.     533 

396 

DIOSPYROS  Kaki  . 

.     289 

—  hortensis 

.     396 

—  Lotus     .... 

.     289 

—  Japonica         .         .         »  . 

.     396 

—  Virginiana 

.     289 

—  longipes  .         .         .      .  . 

.     396 

DIPLACUS     .         .         . 

.     347 

—  multiflora        .         .•    ,  ,  .  M 

.     396 

—  aurantiacus    . 

.     347 

—  pungens          .         . 

<     396 

—  cardinalis        .         .     .    . 

.     346 

—  reflexa     .... 

.     396 

—  glutinosus       .         .         »' 

.     347 

—  umbellata 

.     396 

—  grandiflorus    . 

.     347 

Elm,  Common     .                 , 

.     404 

—  latifoiius         .         ,         ,  ' 

.     347 

—  Scotch    .         .                  ; 

.     40o 

—  puniceits 

.     347 

—  Wych                                .n 

.     403 

Dipsacese     .... 

.     227 

Eleusine  Barcelonensis          . 

.     541 

Dipsacus  sylvestris 

.     227 

Eleutherococcus  senticosus     . 

.     214 

Dittany        .... 

.       96 

EMBOTHRIUM  coccineum 

.     395 

DODECATHEON 

.     376 

Emilia  sagittata 

.     260 

—  integrifolium  . 
—  Jejfreyanum    . 

.     377 
.     377 

Endymion  campanulata 
EPHEDRA  altissima 

.     520 
.     457 

376 

—  distachya         .         .        . 

.     457 

Dogbane      .... 

.     299 

—  monostachya  .         . 

.     457 

Dog's-tooth  Violet 
Dogwood     .... 

.     494 
.     216 

Epigcea  repens     .         .         *". 
EPILOBIUM  angusti  folium 

.     278 
.     197 

DORONICUM  Caucasicum 

.     261 

—  hirsntum 

.     197 

—  Pardalianches          .         . 

.     261 

EPIMEDIUM 

32 

Draccena      .... 

..    528 

—  alpinum          f    ,    . 

.       32 

DRA.COCEPHALUM 

.     366 

—  diphyllum 

.       33 

—  AHaicum 

.     366 

—  lilacinum        .         .  .       :.    , 

,       33 

—  Argun  ense 

.     363 

—  macranthum  .         .         t. 

32 

—  Moldavicum    .         .         , 

.     367 

—  pinnatum        .         .         t^ 

.       33 

—  peregrinum     . 

.     366 

—  roseutn    .  i--:  ».         .         , 

.       33 

—  Ruyschianum  . 

.     367 

—  Sinense  .  "*?*".        t        » 

.       33 

Dracunculus  vulgaris  . 

.     463 

—  sulphureum     .        •».        .  . 

33 

Dropwort    .... 

.     143 

—  violaceum       .         / 

32 

Drosera  Anglica 

.     191 

EquisetacecB         .         .  .       . 

.     554 

—  intermedia 

.     191 

Eguisetum  maximum    .        -.  ; 

.     554 

—  rotundifolia    .         ... 

.     191 

—  Telmateia       .         .         . 

.     554 

Droseracese 
Drosophyllum  Lusitanicum  . 

.     191 
.     191 

Eragrostis  elegans        .   . 
ERANTHIS  hyemalis 

.     541 
,       14 

T7IT   2 


66o 


Index. 


EEC 


FEE 


Ercilla  spicata 

PAGK 

.     387 

Euonymus  Europ&us    .         .  '        •  -. 

PAGE 
101 

EBEMOSTACHYS  Ib  erica  . 

.     369 

—  Japonicus    '    .         ... 

101 

—  laciniata  ,        .    •'    .        ^ 

.     369 

varieties    .         * 

101 

Erianthus  Ravenna 

.     541 

—  latifolius         .         .         .  • 

101 

ERICA                   % 

.-    276 

—  radicans,  varieties  .'         .         . 

101 

—  arborea  .        .        ".     .    . 

275,  276 

Eupatorium  cannabinum      .    -    , 

231 

275 

EUPHORBIA           .        '..         .         , 

399 

—  ciliaris    .... 

.     276 

—  amygdaloides        "  , 

400 

—  cinerea    .... 

.     275 

—  Cyparissias     .         .         ... 

400 

—  codonoides 

.     276 

—  Helioscopia     .  •     .... 

400 

—  herbacea 

.     275 

—  Lathyris          ... 

399 

—  Hibernica 

.     276 

Euphorbiaceae      .... 

399 

—  Mediterranea  . 

.     276 

EURYA  Japonica  . 

78 

—  polytrichifolia 

.     276 

—  latifolia  variegata 

78 

—  scoparia 

.     276 

Eitrybia       ..... 

232 

—  Tetralix 

.     275 

Euioca  Menzlesii 

314 

—  vagans    .... 

.     276 

—  multiflora        .... 

314 

—  vulgaris 

.     275 

—  Ortgiesiana     .... 

315 

Ericaceae      .... 

.     274 

314 

ERIGERON  alpinum 

.     234 

—  viscida   

314 

grandiflorum 

.     234 

—  Wrangeliana  ...;'. 

314 

—  glabellum 

.     234 

Evening  Primrose 

199 

—  Boylei     .        .         . 
—  speciosum 

.     234 
.     234 

Everlasting  Flowers     .      256,  258 
Exochorda  grandiflora 

,  259 
144 

Erinus  alpinus     . 

.     348 

Eriobotrya  Japonica     . 

.     177 

Eriophorum 
Eritrichium  nanum 

.     538 
.     324 

FABIAN  A  imbricata 
FAGUS          .... 

326 
410 

ERYNGIUM  alpinum 

.     210 

—  antarctica       .... 

411 

—  amethystinum 

.     210 

—  betuloides        .... 

411 

—  Bourgati 

.     210 

—  ferruginea       .... 

411 

—  maritimum 

.     210 

—  sylvatica         .... 

410 

ERYSIMTJM 

.       50 

Americana 

411 

—  ArJcansanum  . 

.       50 

aspleniifolia 

411 
411 

—  Marshallii 

45 

—  —  Cupped;        •          *          •          • 
foliis  argenteo-variegatis    . 

411 

—  Mnrschallianum 

.       50 

foliis  aureo  variegatis 

411 

—  Peroffskianum 

.       50 

incisa         .... 

411 

Erythrcea  Centaurium  . 

.     303 

macrophylla 

411 

ERYTHRINA 

.     134 

pendula      ... 

411 

—  Crista-galli     . 

.     134 

purpurea   .... 

411 

—  laurifolla 

.     135 

—  pendula 

411 

ERYTHRONITTM  Americanum 

.     494 

quercifolia 

411 

—  Dens-canis      .         .      "  j/ 

.     494 

Fair  Maids  of  France  . 

12 

ESCALLONIA  floribunda 
—  macrantha 

.     186 
.     186 

Farfugium  grande 
Fat-Hen      .         .         .         .         . 

260 
388 

—  pterocladon     ,         .         . 

.     186 

FATSIA  horrida    .^        ,         . 

214 

--  rubra      .... 

.     186 

—  Japonica          .         . 

214 

Exalloniacece 

:  ,  178 

Featherfoil.         .'      /.  '       .         . 

379 

ESCHSCHOLTZIA     . 

41 

Feather  Grass     .         ... 

541 

—  Californica      .         .  '-'     . 

.      41 

Fedia  Cornucopia        .         ,.  •  ^   . 

227 

—  tenuifolia        .         .-.-_•. 

41 

Fennel,  Giant      .       .. 

211 

Eucalyptus       •    .         •"H'^!N 

.     193 

Fenzlia       .        ~.        .'       . 

308 

—  pidvcrulenta   . 

,     193 

—  •  dianthoides     .    :    »         .         . 

309 

ETJCHARIDIUM  concinnum 

.     200 

Ferdinanda  eminens     .  •      . 

241 

—  grandiflorum  .         .         . 

.     200 

Fern,  Beech         .         .      .  .        , 

551 

Eucnide               ,       -,-        . 

.     203 

Hard      .         .         .         .         . 

545 

Eugenia  Ugrti      .         ."•' 
EUONYMTJS  Americanus 

.     194 

>*     101 

—  Hart's-tongue          f       .        . 
—  Lady      .         .         .         .        » 

546 
547 

—  atropupureua  . 

101 

—  Male 

549 

Index. 


661 


FEE 


GAZ 


Fern,  Marsh 

PAGE 

.         .550 

Fringe  Tree 

PAGK 

.     291 

—  Oak        .     .  v.       . 

.551 

FRITUXARIA        .         .         »: 

.     500 

—  Parsley  .      .'.-.  '  •".  . 

.         .     545 

—  imperialis 

.     500 

—  Royal     .         ... 

.     553 

—  Kamtchatkensis 

.     501 

—  Sweet     . 

.     413 

—  lot,  'folia 

.     501 

—  Sweet  Mountain 
Ferraria  undulata 

.     550 

.     471 

—  Meleagris 
—  pallidiflora 

.     501 
.     501 

FERULA  communis 

.     211 

—  Pcrsica  ... 

.     501 

—  glauca    . 

.     212 

—  prcecox   .-••'     .         .         . 

.     501 

—  Tingitana 

.     212 

—  Pyrenaicum    .     -   .    •     t 

.     501 

Festuca  ovina 

.     541 

463 

Feverfew     . 

.     253 

FUCHSIA      .        .        ... 

.     200 

Ficus  Carica 

.     402 

—  coccinea  .        .  ' 

.     201 

Ficoideae 

.     208 

—  conica    .        .'•'.•       . 

.     202 

Fig      .... 

.     402 

202 

Figwort 

.     341 

—  fulgens  .         .         .-,       .  '"1 

.     201 

Filices 

.     542 

—  globosa  .         .         .      ... 

.     201 

Fir,  Balm  of  Gilead     . 

.     429 

—  gracilis  .         .         .         . 

.     201 

—  Balsam  . 

.     429 

—  macrostema     .         .         ..- 

.     201 

—  Scotch    . 

.     421 

—  Maqellanica    ,         . 

201 

—  Silver     .         .         . 

.     429 

—  Biccartoni       .         .  •  ',     •. 

.     201 

.     426 

FuNCKIA 

513 

FITZROYA  Patagonica  . 

.     443 

—  al  bo-mar  ginata 

.     513 

Flag,  Sweet 
—  Yellow  . 

.     461 
.     474 

—  grandiflora 
—  lancifolia 

.     514 
.     513 

Flax   .... 

.       86 

—  ovata      .... 

.     513 

—  New  Zealand  . 

.     515 

—  Sieboldiana     . 

.     513 

Flowering  Ash    . 

.     293 

—  subcordata 

.     514 

—  Rush      .         ... 

.     465 

—  undulata 

.     513 

Fly  Orchis  .         .      '  ., 

.     467 

Furze,  Common  . 

.     120 

Flytrap        .         .         . 

.     299 

•  —  Irish       .         .-        .         .    • 

.     120 

Fog-  fruit     .         .         ; 

.     359 

Fustic,  Young     .         .         v" 

.     112 

Forget-me-not 

.     323 

FORSYTHIA  . 

.     296 

—  Fortunei 

.     297 

riAGrEAlutea. 

.     499 

—  suspensa 

.     297 

^-"      GAILLARDIA 

.     248 

—  viridissima 

.     296 

249 

Fortuncea  Chinensis 

.     408 

.  —  bicolor    .         .         .         .    • 

.     249 

FOTHERGILLA  alnifolia 

.     191 

—  •  coronata         .        .    '    * 

.     249 

Four-o'clock  Flower     . 

.     387 

—  Drummondii  .         .         . 

.     249 

Foxglove 

.     349 

—  grandiflora     .         .     .    . 

.     249 

FRANCOA  sonchifolia     . 

.     182 

—  picta       .... 

.     249 

FrancoacecB  . 

.     178 

—  Richardsoni    . 

.     249 

FRANKENIA  . 

.       61 

—  tricolor  . 

.     249 

—  laevis 

.       62 

GALANTHUS  Imperali   .         ,  • 

.     483 

Frankeniacese 

61 

—  nivalis    .         .         .         .   • 

.     483 

Fraxinella  . 

.       96 

—  plica  tus           .         .  .        r  •  . 

.     483 

FR  A  XINTJS 

Gale  Sweet 

.     413 

excelsior 

294 

123 

heterophylla 

!         .     294 

—  biloba     .         .         .  .       . 

.     124 

laciniata    . 

.     294 

—  officinalis 

.     124 

monophylla 

.     294 

—  orientali  s        .         .         .^ 

.     123 

—  lentiscifolia 

.     294 

—  Persica  . 

.     124 

—  longicuspis 
—  Ornus 

.         .294 
.     293 

GARRYA  elliptica 
GAULTHERIA  procumbens 

.     217 
.     278 

—  rotundifolia    . 

.     294 

—  Shallon  .         .         .         .  | 

.     278 

FREMONTIA  Californica 

.       84 

GAURA        .      ,.--.-        , 

.     202 

French  Honeysuckle    . 

.     131 

—  Lindheimeri   .     ,    .      ••  , 

.     203 

—  Mulberry 

.     359 

GAZANIA  Pavonia        '..        * 

.     263 

-  Willow  .         .        . 

;-    197 

—  rigens-    .         .         .         vr- 

.     263 

662 


Index. 


GAZ 


GRA 


Gazania  splendens       .         ,, 
—  uniflora  .                  .         . 

PAGE 

.     263 
.     263 
.     118 

Gladiolus  cuspidatus   .        « 

—  floribundus     .      ••-.  .  .  ".    ' 
•  —  Gandavensis  .         . 

PAGR 

.     476 
.     476 
.     476 

.     119 

—  laccatus          .        . 

.     476 

—  Hispanica 

.     119 
.     119 

—  psittacinus      .        . 

—  ramosus  .        •     '   » 

.     476 
.     476 

—  sagittalis 
—  scoparia 
—  tinctoria 

.     119 
.     121 
.     119 
.     303 

—  ringens  .... 
—  undulatus 
Glechoma  hederacea 
GLEDITSOHIA 

.     476 
.     476 
.     366 
.     137 

—  acaulis   .... 
—  alpina     .... 

—  Andrewsii       . 

.     303 
.     303 
.     304 
.     304 

—  horrida  .... 
—  inermls  .... 
—  raonosperma  . 

.     137 
.     137 
.     137 

137 

—  Bavarica 
—  Catesbcei 
—  cruciata 
—  cxcisa 

.     304 
.     304 
.     304 
.     303 
.     305 

—  triacanthos 
Globe  Amaranth 
—  Flower   .... 
Globularieae 
GLOBULARIA 

.     137 
.     392 
.       13 
.     379 
.     379 

.     304 

—  cordi  folia 

.     379 

—  Pneumonanthe 
alba  .... 
—  punctata          .         .         . 
—  Pyrenaica 
—  Saponaria 

.     303 
.     305 
.     305 
.     304 
.     304 

—  nudicaulis 
—  vulgaris           .         .         . 
Glory  Pea   .... 
Glumiferse  .... 
Glycine       .... 

.     380 
.     379 
.     126 
.     537 
.     124 

—  septemfida 
—  verna     .... 
Gentianacese 
Gentianella 

.     305 
.     303 
.     302 

303 

GLYPTOSTROBUS  heterophyllus 
—  pendulus 
Gn  aphalium  fla  vissimum 

.     451 
.     4ol 
.     258 
.     258 

Geraniacese 
GERANIUM 
—  Endressii 
—  Ibericum 
—  Lancastriense 
—  phseiim  .... 
—  platypetalum 
—  prattnse 
—  Eobertianum  . 
—  sanguineum    . 
—  striatum          .         .         ', 
—  sylvaticum 
—  tuberosum 
Gcrardia     .... 
Germander 

.       86 
.       87 
89 
.       87 
.       87 
.       89 
.       87 
.       89 
.       87 
.       87 
.       87 
.       87 
.       89 
.     351 
.     370 

Gnetaceae    .... 
Gnetum       .... 
Goat's  Beard 
—  Rue        .... 
Godetia       .         .         .         . 
—  grandiflora     . 
—  rubicunda 
Golden  Rod 
Goldilocks  .... 
Gomphrena  globosa 
Goniolimon  elatum       .     .    . 
Goosebeny,  Cape 
—  Gourd    .... 
Goose-foot  .... 

.     457 
.     457 
.     144 
.     123 
.     199 
.     199 
.     199 
.     236 
.     236 
.     392 
.     381 
.     329 
.     207 
.     388 
.     120 

Gesneracese 
GEUM  coccineum  . 
—  Chiloense 
Giant  Fennel 
—  Stock      .... 

GlLIA               .... 

—  capitata 
—  coronopifolia.  .         .    -  ,f 
—  dianthoides 
—  tricolor  .... 

.     354 
.     147 
.     147 
.     211 
.       44 
.     308 
.     309 
.     310 
.     309 
.     309 

Gourd,  Apple 
—  Bottle     .         .         .         . 
—  Cucumber 
—  Gooseberry     . 
—  Hercules'  Club 
—  Lemon    .... 
—  Orange  .... 
—  Pear       .... 
—  Plate  de  Corse 

.     207 
.     207 
.     207 
.     207 
.     207 
.     207 
.     207 
.     207 
.     207 
.     207 

Gingko  biloba 

.     456 

Snake     .... 

.     207 

GLADIOLUS  .... 

.     475  -^ 

—  Trumpet                  . 

.     207 

—  Brenchleyensis 

.     476 

.     538 

—  ISyzantinuB 
—  cardinalis 

.     475 
.     476 

Gramma  nthes  gen  Han  oidcs  . 
Grape  Vine 

.     190 
.     103 

—  commiwis 

.     475 

Grass  of  Parnassus 

.     181 

Index. 


GKA 


HEL 


Grasses       ... 

P^GJB 

.     541 

Hedera  Eoegneriana     . 

PAGE 

,     215 

Greek  \7alerian   .         .  ,      '»'. 

.     310 

HEBYSABUM  Coronarium 

.     131 

119 

249 

GREVILLEA  robusta      .         . 
GRINDELIA  grandiflora          .' 

.     395 
.     235 

—  atropurpureum 
—  grandiflorum  . 

.     250 
.     250 

—  inuloides 

.     235 

HKLIANTHEMUM  . 

.       55 

—  squarrosa 

.     235 

—  AJgarvense 

.       55 

(rri-ielinia  littoralis 

.     217 

—  curium    .         .         .         •,     ' 

55 

—  lucida     .... 

.     217 

—  formosum 

.       56 

Gromwell    .... 

.     323 

—  guttatum 

.       55 

GrossulariacecB    . 

.     178 

—  macranthum    .         .         . 

.       56 

Ground  Ivy 

.     366 

—  ocymoides 

.       55 

Groundsel  .... 

.     261 

—  polifolium       .         .         . 

.       55 

—  Tree        .... 

.     236 

—  pulverulentum        ..'        .' 

56 

Guelder  Eose 

.     224 

—  Tuberaria       .         .         . 

.       56 

GUNNEBA    .... 

.     192 

—  vulgare  .         .         .      "-';'/' 

56 

—  scabra    .... 

.     193 

croceum     .  .       .    .    . 

.       56 

Gum-tree     .... 

.     193 

—  grandiflorum      .         . 

.       56 

GYMNOCLADUS  Canadensis    . 

.     138 

roseum     '..        ,         / 

.       56 

GYMNOGBAMME  leptophylla  . 

.     552 

—  Surrejanum        .         . 

.       56 

Gymnothrix  latifolia   . 

.     541 

HELrANTHus  annuus    . 

.     245 

GYNEBIUM  argenteum  . 
GYPSOPHILA 

.     539 

.       68 

—  argyrophyllus          i 
—  multiflorus      .         .         , 

.     245 
.     245 

—  acutifolia 

.       69 

—  orgyalis  . 

245 

—  elegans  .... 

.       69 

—  tuberosus 

.     245 

—  glauca    .... 

69 

HELICHBYSUM 

.     257 

—  muralis  .... 

69 

—  acuminatum   . 

.     258 

—  paniculata 

.       68 

—  apiculatum     .         .         , 

.     258 

—  prostrata 

69 

—  bracteatum 

.     258 

—  repcns     .... 

69 

—  chrysanthum  . 

.     258 

—  Saxifraga 

.       68 

—  macrocephalum 

.     258 

—  Stevcni  .... 

.       69 

—  petiolatum 

.     258 

—  Stcechas  .         .         .      ,  , 

.     258 

Heliotrope,  Winter 

.     231 

HACK-BEEEY 
HaJcea 

.     405 
.     395 

HELIOTBOPIUM    .         .         . 

—  grandiflorum  . 

.     325 
.     326 

HALESIA      .... 

.     287 

—  Peruvianum    . 

.     325 

—  diptera  .... 

.     288 

—  suaveolens       .        .        f 

.     326 

—  parviflora 

.     288 

—  Voltaireanum          ',. 

.     326 

—  tetraptera 

.     288 

—  Volterrianum 

.     326 

HALIMODENDBON  argenteum 

.     127 

HELIPTEBUM 

Haloragese  .... 

.     192 

—  brachyrhynchum 

.     258 

Hamamelidese 

.     191 

—  cxiguum 

.     258 

Harebell      .... 

.     270 

—  Humboldtii     . 

.     258 

Hare's-foot  Grass 

.-     541 

—  incanum 

.     258 

Harpalium  rigidum 

.     246 

—  Sandfordii       .         .         . 

.     258 

Hart's-tongue  Fern 

.     546 

—  speciosissimum        ,     .   .  "  • 

.     258 

Hawthorn  .... 

174 

Hellebore,  Black 

.     533 

Hazel.         .... 

.     412 

—  White    . 

.     533 

Heath          .... 

.     275 

Helleborine          .         .         , 

.     467 

—  St.  Dabeoc's   . 

.    277 

HELLEBOBUS 

14 

Heather       .... 

.     275 

—  atropiirpureus         ,         ,    ' 

.       15 

Heartsease  ...» 

.       58 

—  atrorubens      .         .      '^  »•"'.. 

.       15 

HEDEBA       .... 

.     214 

—  Colchicus         .         .-       ,  • 

.       15 

—  Helix      .... 

.     215 

—  fcetidus  . 

15 

varieties 

.     215 

—  lividus    .... 

15 

—  Canariensis     . 

.     215 

—  niger 

14 

varieties     . 

.     215 

—  Olympicus 

14 

—  Colchica 

.     215 

—  orientals         .                  . 

14 

—  Hibernica 

,     215 

—  viridis    . 

15 

664 


Index. 


HEL 


HYP 


PAGE 

PAOE 

Helonias  bullata  .         .         . 

533 

Honeysuckle,  Lnto  E,ed 

.     219 

—  latifolia  .         .     .   , 

533 

—  Dark-leaved    . 

.     219 

Henbane     .        .         .      '•  ,         . 

329 

—  Trumpet         ,        / 

.     220 

HEMEROCALLIS     .        .        .         . 

511 

Hop    .         .         .         «         . 

.     403 

—  crocea     .        .        ,        .        . 

512 

—  Hornbeam      .        *         . 

.     412 

—  disticha  .         .         .         . 

512 

tree 

.       96 

—  Dumortieri     .         .         .         . 

512 

Hordeum  jubatum        .         .. 

.     541 

—  flava       

512 

Horse  Chestnut   .      .-  ,         . 

.     105 

—  fulva      

512 

Horse-sugar 

.     288 

—  qraininea,         .... 

512 

554 

—  Kwanso  ...... 

512 

Hornbeam  .... 

412 

—  minor     ..... 

512 

-  Hop        .... 

412 

—  Middendorfii  .... 

512 

Hoteia  barbafa 

.     178 

Hemlock,  Ground 

453 

—  Japonica 

.     178 

Hemp  Agrimony          . 

231 

Hottonia  palustris 

.     379 

—  Common         .... 

403 

House  Leek 

.     190 

—  Indian    

299 

Houstonia  c&rulea 

.     226 

Hepatica      ..... 

6 

Hulthemla  .... 

.     171 

—  angulosa         .... 

6 

Humulus  Lupulus 

.     403 

—  triloba    

6 

HUMEA  elegans    . 

.     260 

HERACLETJM  asperum  . 

212 

Hyacinth,  Wild  . 

.     520 

—  Austriacum    .... 

212 

HYACINTHUS  amethystinus   . 

.     524 

—  eminent  ..... 

212 

—  non-scriptus    . 

.     520 

—  flavescens       .... 

212 

—  orientalis 

.     523 

—  giganteum       .... 

212 

—  Romanus 

.     525 

—  Panacea  ..... 

212 

HYDRANGEA 

.     182 

—  Persicum         .         .         . 

212 

—  arborescens 

.     184 

—  Sphondt/lium  .... 

212 

—  Azisai    .... 

.     183 

Hercules'  Club  Gourd  . 

207 

—  Hortensia 

.     182 

HKSPERIS     

49 

—  Japonica 

.     182 

—  inodora  

49 

—  Otaksa   .... 

.     182 

—  matronalis      .         .         . 

49 

—  paniculata 

.     183 

—  Sibirica  ..... 

49 

—  petiolaris 

.     183 

HESPEROSCORDIIJM  hyacinthinum 

526 

—  quercifolia 

.     183 

Heuchera     

179 

—  scandens 

.     183 

HIBISCUS     

83 

—  stellata   .... 

.     182 

—  Afrioanus 

83 

183 

—  mi'ifaris          .... 

83 

Hydrangeacece 

.     178 

—  palustris         .... 

83 

Hydrastis  Canadensis  . 

.       19 

—  roseus     

83 

Hydrochari  daceae 

.     463 

—  Syriacus          . 

84 

HYDROCHARIS  Morsus-Kanae 

.     463 

—  Trionum          .         . 

83 

Hydroleacea 

.     812 

Hickory       ..... 

407 

Hydrophyllacese  . 

.     312 

—  Broom    

407 

Hydrophyllum     . 

.     312 

—  Shell-bark      . 

407 

Hymenophylleae  . 

.     552 

—  Swamp  ..... 

407 

HYMKNOPHYLLUM 

.     5o2 

—  White-heart    . 

407 

—  Tunbridgense 

.     552 

Hitracium  aurantiacum 

208 

—  unilaterale 

.     552 

HippeastTum 

480 

552 

HIPPOPHAE  rhamnoides 

396 

Hymenoxis  Ca/ifornica 

.     249 

Hippuris     .         .         .    '      . 

192 

HYOSCYAMUS  niger 

.     329 

Hogweed     

212 

Hypericinese 

.       76 

Holly,  Common  (• 

99 

HYPERTCUM          .         .         . 

.       76 

—  Sea         

210 

—  Androssemum 

77 

Hollyhock  

80 

—  calycinum 

.      76 

Honey  Locust      .         .         .         r 

137 

—  elatum    .         .         .         . 

•  .       77 

Honesty      .         .         .    -  •  .       ..., 

47 

—  elodes     .... 

.       77 

Honeysuckle        .         .         .         . 

218 

—  hircimim 

.       77 

—  Dutch     .         .         .         .         , 

219 

—  Kalmianum    , 

.       77 

—  Evergreen       .         .         .         ,  " 

220 

—  prolificnm       .         . 

.   '    77 

—  French  .                  <'        /    '    .' 

131 

Index. 


IBE 


JU6 


JBEKIS     . 

PAGE 

50 

Iris  reticulata 

PAGE 

475 

JL     —  amara 

.       51 

—  scorpioides 

.     475 

—  Garrexiana     . 

52 

—  Sibirica           .         .  .      . 

.     473 

—  Gibraltarica    . 

.       52 

—  Sisyrinchium  . 

.     471 

—  odorata  .         . 

.         .       52 

—  spectabilis 

.     474 

—  Pruiti     . 

.       52 

—  spuria    .... 

.     473 

—  semperflorens 

.       •.         .       52 

—  Susiana  .... 

.     472 

—  sempervirens  . 

.       52 

—  tuberosa 

.     475 

(5*1 

—  variesata         . 

473 

—  umbellata 

51 

—  versicolor 

'.     473 

Ice  Plant    . 

.     209 

—  xiphioides 
—  Xiphium 

.     474 
.     474 

Idesia  polycarpa  . 

.       60 

ILEX   . 

99 

Iron  wood  .... 

.     412 

—  Aquifolium 

...       99 

Ifca  Virginica      .         .    •    . 

.     186 

—  crenata  . 

.     100 

Ivy     

.     215 

—  Dahoon  . 

.     100 

—  Ground  .         .         .     -    . 

.     366 

—  ferox 

.     100 

IXIA  hulbifera 

.     477 

—  qlabra     . 

.     100 

—  conica     .        .        .      '  .  __ 

.     477 

—  (attfoKa  . 

.     100 

—  grandiflora      .         .         . 

.     477 

—  laurifolia 

.     100 

—  liliago    .        . 

.    477 

—  myrtifolia 

.     100 

—  maculata 

.     477 

—  ovata 

.     100 

—  patens    .... 

.     477 

—  variegata 

.     100 

—  tricolor  .... 

.     477 

—  verticillata 

.     100 

—  viridiflora 

.    477 

Ilicinese 

.         .         .99 

ILLICIUM 

23 

—  anisatum 

.24 

JACOB'S  Ladder      -.         . 

.     310 

—  religiosum 

24 

Jasione  montana  . 

.     272 

Immortelles 

256,  258,  259,  &c. 

—  perennis 

.     272 

IMPATIENS  . 

94 

Jasminese    .... 

.     289 

—  Balsamina 

95 

JASMINTTM   .... 

.     289 

—  Noli-me-tangere 

95 

—  Azoricum 

.     291 

Indian  Bean 

.     353 

—  fruticans 

.     290 

—  Corn 

.     541 

—  heterophyllum 

.     291 

—  Cress      . 

92 

—  humile   .... 

.     290 

—  Pink       . 

.66 

—  nudiflorum 

.     290 

.     100 

—  odoratissimum         .         , 

.     291 

IONOPSIDITJM  acaule 

50 

—  officinale 

.     289 

Ipom&a  hederacea 
—  purpurea         . 

.     318 
.     318 

—  pubigerum 
—  revolutum 

.     291 
.     291 

.     308 

—  Wallichianum 

.     291 

—  elegans   . 

.     310 

Jessamine   .... 

.     289 

IRESINE 

.     391 

-Cape       .... 

.     300 

—  Herbstii 

.     392 

Jerusalem  Sage   . 

.     369 

—  Lindeni  . 

.     392 

Jonquil        .... 

.     489 

Iridaceae 

.     469 

Jub&a  spectabilis          .        ;'.-' 

.     461 

Iris,  English 

.     474 

Judas  Tree  .... 

.     138 

—  Spanish  . 

.     474 

Juglandacese 

.     406 

IBIS    . 

.     472 

406 

—  arenaria 

.     474 

—  cinerea   .... 

.     407 

—  cristata  . 

.     •    .     473 

—  intermedia 

.     407 

—  fimbriata 

.     474 

—  nigra      .         .         .  "    .  ^  . 

.     407 

—  Florentina 

473 

407 

—  Germanica 

'.         .     472 

aspleniifolia       .     '  ,  '. 

.     407 

473 

heterophyllu 

.     407 

—  Monnicri 

.     474 

laciniata    .         .         ',  ••- 

.     407 

—  ochroleuca 

.     473 

monophylla        .  .      ;  . 

.     407 

—  Persica  . 

.     474 

serotina     ..      ,VV 

.     407 

—  pratensis 
—  Pseudacorus   . 

.     473 

.     474 

tenera 
variegata  .        v        , 

.     407 
.     407 

666 


Index. 


JUN 


LAS 


PAGE 

PACK 

Juncacese    .        .        .  '     * 

.     537 

Knightia  excelsa       -  :.         .  . 

.     395 

Juncaqinocecs       .      •   .         » 

.     466 

514 

Juncus        .      •-  .         .         . 

.     537 

—  aloides   .         .       Y       • 

.     514 

Juniper,  Common 
—  Frankincense  . 

'  .     439 
.     440 

—  Surchellii       .         '.     '  '  *.- 

.     515 
515 

—  Irish       .... 

.     439 

—  pumila   .        .      -  .        . 

.     515 

—  Swedish 

.     439 

—  uvaria    .         .         .         . 

.     514 

JUXIPERUS   .... 

.     438 

Kochia  scoparia  . 

.     388 

—  Bermudiana   . 

.     441 

KCKLREUTERIA  paniculata     . 

.     104 

—  Chinensis 

.     438 

Koniga  mariti/iut         • 

.       48 

—  communis 

.     439 

alpina 

.     439 

—  Canadensis 

.     439 

T  ABIAT^E 

.     360 

—  —  compressa  . 

.     439 

i  1     Laburnum,  Common    . 

.     117 

—  depressa    .  ' 

.     439 

—  Evergreen 

.     114 

—  Hibernica  . 

.     439 

—  Purple    .... 

.     117 

Suecica 

.     439 

—  Scotch    .... 

.     118 

—  pendula 

.     439 

LABUKNUM  .... 

.     117 

—  c-upressifolia   . 

.     440 

117 

—  densa      .... 

.     440 

—  alpinum 

.     118 

—  dxupacca         .        .         . 

.     441 

—  Alschingeri 

.     117 

—  dumosa  .... 

.     440 

—  autumnale 

.     117 

—  excelsa  .... 

.     440 

—  confertum 

.     118 

—  flageliiformis  . 

.     438 

—  orispum 

.     117 

—  fragrans 

.     441 

—  Parksii  .... 

.     117 

—  Japonica 

.     438 

—  pendulum 

.     118 

—  Langoldiana  . 

.     441 

—  ramentaceum  . 

.     118 

—  macrocarpa     . 

.     441 

—  serotinum 

.     118 

—  Oxycedrus      .   " 

.     441 

—    vulgare  .... 

.     117 

—  Phcenicea 

.     441 

—  Weldeni 

.     118 

—  procumbent 

.     438 

547 

—  prostrata 

.      140 

Lady's  Bower 

2 

—  recurva  .... 

.     440 

—  Cushion 

.     380 

—  reliffiosa 

.      440 

—  Garters  .... 

.     541 

—  rcpens    . 

.     440 

Mantle            .         .         . 

148 

—  Sabina   .... 

.     440 

467 

—  Sabinioides 

.     440 

—  Smock    .... 

.       46 

—  squamata        .         .         . 
—  tamariscifolia^ 

.     410 
.     440 

Lagenaria  vulgaris 
Lagurus  ovatus    . 

.     207 
.     541 

—  thurifera 

.     440 

Lamarkia  aurea  . 

.     541 

-  Virginiana 

.     439 

Lambkill     .         .         . 

286 

alba  .... 

.     439 

LAMIUM       .... 

.     367 

cinerascens 

.     439 

—  album     .... 

.     368 

glauca 

.     439 

—  Galeobdolon    . 

.     368 

humilis 

.     439 

—  maculatum 

.     368 

—  pendula 

.     439 

—  purpureum 

.     368 

Jupiter's  Beard   . 

.     122 

Lantana      .... 

.     358 

—  Caniara 

.     359 

Lapageria  rosea   . 

.     532 

T/ADSURA  Japonica 
JV    KALMIA  angustifolia  . 

.      27 
.     286 

Larch           .... 
LARDIZABALA  biternata 

.     432 
.       34 

—  glauca    .... 

.     286 

LARIX  Americana 

.     432 

—  hirsuta  .         .         . 

.     286 

—  Dahurica 

.     432 

286 

—  Europsea 

.     432 

KALOSANTHES  coccinea 

.     189 

—  Griffithiana 

.     432 

KJERRIA       .... 

.     145 

—  Ledcbouril 

.     432 

—  Japonica 

.     146 

—  leptolepis 

.     433 

King's  Spear 

.     526 

—  occidentalis 

.     432 

KlTAIBELTA  vitlfolia        . 

«      79 

Lastkenia  gldbrata 

.     251 

Knapweed  .... 

.     265 

,     549 

Index. 


667 


LAT 


LIL 


LATHYRUS   .... 

PAGE 

.     131 

Lever-wood 

PAG  K 

.     412 

—  Armitageanus 

.     132 

LEYCESTEEIA        .         .      ;.''. 

.     221 

—  grandiflorus    . 

.     132 

—  formosa           .         *•     -  . 

.     222 

—  latifolius 

.     132 

LIATRIS  elegans    .         .      j  . 

.     231 

—  Magellanicus 

.     132 

—  odoratissima   . 

.     231 

—  odoratus 

.     131 

—  scariosa 

.     231 

—  si/lvestris 

.     132 

—  spicata 

.     231 

—  Tingitanus 

.     131 

LIBERTI  A  for/nosa 

.     470 

—  tuberosus 

.     133 

—  ixioides  .        .        ... 

.     470 

Lauracese    .... 

.     392 

—  Magellanica    . 

.     470 

Laurel         .... 

.     393 

LIBOCEDRUS  Chilensis  . 

.     442 

Magnolia  . 

.       25 

—  decurrens        ,         .         . 

.     442 

—  Alexandrian    . 

.     141 

—  Doniana         .     .    ,         * 

.     442 

—  Caucasian 

.     141 

—  tetragon  a 

.     442 

—  Cherry   .... 

.     HI 

Ligularia  Kcempfcri     .         ;. 

.     260 

—  Colchican 

.     141 

LIGUSTRUM           . 

.     292 

—  Common 

.     141 

—  coriaceum        .         . 

.     293 

—  Grecian  .... 

.     141 

—  Japonicum      .         '.,  .      ;  . 

.     293 

—  Mountain 

.     286 

—  lucidum           .               <  .- 

.     293 

—  Portugal 

.      141 

—  ovalifolium      ,         .       ••„ 

.     293 

—  Sheep     .... 

.     286 

—  Sinensis          .         ... 

.     293 

—  Versailles 

.     141 

—  vulgare  .         . 

.     292 

—  Wood     .... 

.     391 

Lilac,  Common    . 

.     294 

.     223 

—  Persian  .         .         .         4 

.     296 

393 

Liliaceae      .         .         .      "   .- 

494 

—  Sassafras 

.     393 

LILITJM         .         . 

.     501 

—  Benzoin  .... 

.     393 

—  atromacidatum 

'  .     508 

LAVANDULA  dentata 

.     361 

—  atrosanguiiuum 

.     508 

—  lanata    .... 

.     361 

—  angustifoliuifti          . 

.     511 

—  Spica      .... 

.     361 

—  aurantiacum  . 

.     508 

—  Stachas  .... 

.     361 

—  auratum          .         .      '  .  : 

.     507 

—  vera        .... 

.     361 

—  autumnal  'e       .         .         *• 

.     509 

LAVATEBA   .... 

.       81 

—  Brownii           .         .      .  •  .  •  :* 

.     505 

—  arborea  .... 

.       81 

—  bulbiferum     .         »        •«.'•• 

.     507 

—  trimestris 

.       81 

—  callosum          .        .-       . 

.     510 

Lavender     .... 

.     361 

—  Canadense      .         .       ,  .  > 

.     509 

—  Sea 

.     381 

—  candidum        .         .         . 

.     505 

Lawrencella  rosea 

.     268 

—  Carniolicum    .         .         »' 

.     509 

Leather  Flower  . 

3 

—  Carolinian  urn,  Catesby    . 

.     507 

LEDUM  latifolium 

.     287 

,  Michaux    . 

.     509 

—  palustre 

:    .        287 

—  Catcsbcei          .         .  '      .  • 

.     507 

Leguminosse 

.     113 

—  Chalcedonicum 

.     509 

Lemon  Gourd 

.     207 

-  —  Colchicum 

.     509 

Lemon-scented  Verbena 

.     359 

-  —  concolor 

.     508 

Lent  Lily    .... 

.     486 

—  cordifolium     .         .         . 

.     504 

Lentibularinese    . 

.     370 

—  croceum          .      -^     .    «-• 

.     507 

Leonurus  Cardiaca 

.     368 

—  Davuricum     .         .         . 

.     508 

Leopard's  Bane    . 

.     261 

—  excel  sum 

.     510 

Lepachys  columnaris    . 

.     213 

—  eximium 

.     504 

Lcptochloa  gracilis 

.     541 

—  flavum    .         .         .         . 

.     *10 

Lcptodactdylon  Californicum 

.     309 

—  Fortunei         .         . 

.     506 

Leptosiphon 
—  Androsaceus    . 

.     308 
.     309 

—  giganteum       .         .    '     ;  • 
—  hfsmatochi'oum         .        «• 

.     504 
.     508 

—  densiflorus 

.     309 

—  Hartwegii       .         ... 

.     509 

—  luteus     .... 

.     3')9 

—  Hookeri  .         .                  .; 

.     504 

309 

—  Humboldtii     .         .       .^' 

.     509 

483 

—  Isabellinum    .         .  '      . 

510 

—  sestivum 

.     484 

—  Japonicum,  Don      .         .' 

.     505 

—  vernum  .... 

.     433 

—  Japonicum,  Thunberg    . 

.     505 

Isucothoe    .... 

.     277 

—  lancifolium 

.     508 

668 


Index. 


LIL 


LOB 


Lilium  lanctfolium,  Ptixton  . 

PAGE 

.     506 

Linaria  bi  partita          .'       .' 

PAGE 

.     338 

—  Leichtlinii       ,         , 

.     610 

—  Cymbalarid     .         .        "  . 

.     338 

—  linlfolium       .         ;         . 

.     511 

—  Dalmatica       . 

.     337 

—  longiflorum     .         .         . 

.     501 

—  Elatine  .        .         . 

339 

—  maculatum     .         : 

.     509 

—  Macroura        .        "  .      '   . 

.     338 

—  Martagon 

.     508 

—  purpurea         .        ".- 

.     338 

—  Maximowiczii 

.     511 

—  saxatilis 

.     338 

—  medeoloides 

.     507 

—  Spartea  .... 

.     338 

—  monadelphum 
—  Neilgherricum 

.     509 
.     504 

—  spuria    .... 
—  triornithophora 

.     339 
.     338 

—  Nepalense 

.     505 

—  tristis     .... 

338 

—  odorum  .... 

.     505 

—  vulgaris 

.     337 

—  parviflorum    . 

.     509 

Lindelofia  spectalilis     . 

.     325 

—  peregrinum 

.     505 

Linden         .... 

.       85 

—  PMadelphicum  '     . 

.     507 

Linese          .         . 

86 

—  polyphyllum   . 

.     509 

Ling   .... 

275 

—  Pomponium    . 

.     511 

LIKN^A  borealis 

.     218 

—  Ponticum 

.     509 

Linosyris  vulgaris 

.     236 

—  pseudo-tigrinum 

.     511 

LlNUM             .... 

.       86 

—  pulchellum 

.     508 

—  alpinum  .... 

.       86 

—  pumilum 

.     511 

—  arboreum 

86 

—  Pyrenaicum    . 

.     510 

—  campanulatum 

.       86 

—  roseum            ... 

.     503 

—  flavum    .... 

86 

—  Sinicum 

.     508 

—  grandiflorum  . 

.       86 

—  speciosum,  Andrews 

.     506 

—  perenne  .... 

86 

—  speciosuni  Thunberg 

.     506 

—  Tisitatissimum 

.       86 

album 

.     507 

LIPPIA  citriodora 

.     359 

punctatum 

.     507 

—  nodiflora 

.     359 

rubrum 

.     507 

LlQXJIDAMBAB 

.     192 

—  spectabile,  Salisbury 

.     508 

—  imberbe 

.     192 

—  spectabile,  Link 

.     507 

—  orient  alis 

.     192 

—  spicatum 

.     506 

—  Styraciflua 

.     192 

505 

LIRIODENDJRON  tulipifera 

26 

—  superbum 

.     509 

integrifolia 

.        26 

—  Szovitsianum 

.     509 

obtusiloba 

26 

—  Takesima        .        .        , 

.     504 

List  era  ovata 

.     467 

—  tenuifolium 

.     oil 

LlTHOSPERMUM      . 

.     322 

—  testaceum 

.     510 

—  arvense  .... 

.     323 

—  Thomsonianum 

.     503 

—  fruticosum 

.     323 

—  Thunbergianum 

.     508 

—  Gastoni  .... 

.     323 

—  tigrinum          ... 

.     506 

—  officinale 

.     323 

—  venustum 

.     508 

—  prostratum 

.     323 

—  vitellinum 

.     508 

—  pupureo-cseruleum  . 

.     323 

—  Walkeri 

.     509 

Livistona  australis 

.     458 

—  Wallichianum 

.     504 

LOASA               .... 

.     204 

—  WasJiwgtonianum  . 

.     506 

—  acanthifolia    .         . 

.     204 

Lily,  African 

.     514 

—  aurantiaca 

.     204 

—  Guernsey 

.     480 

—  Pentlandica 

205 

—  Lent 

486 

—  pictu 

9()S 

—  Orange  .... 

507 

—  Placei 

~\'O 

204 

—  St.  Bruno's 

.     527 

—  tricolor  .... 

'.     205 

—  ST.  Bernard's 

.     527 

Loasese        .... 

.     203 

—  White     .... 

.     505 

LOBELIA       .... 

.     272 

—  -of-the-  Valley          . 

.     528 

—  amcena   .... 

273 

Lime-tree    .... 

v,       85 

—  bicolor    .... 

.     272 

Limnanthece 
LIMNANTHES  Douglasii 

,       86 
..      93 

—  campanulata  .         .         . 
—  cardinalis 

.     272 
.     273 

lAmnanthemum  nymplucoides 

.     302 

—  Dortmanna     . 

.     272 

LlNAUIA         .... 

337 

—  .  Ennus 

97«) 

—  lapina     . 

,     338 

—  fide/ens   . 

£  t  ~i 

973 

Index. 


669 


LOB 


MAI 


lobelia  ignescens 

PAGE 

.     273 

Luzula        .... 

PACK 

.     537 

—  splendens        , 

.     273 

LYCHNIS      .... 

.       71 

—  Tupa      .     .  •  .        ; 

.     273 

—  alpina     .         .         . 

.       73 

—  urens      .         «         . 

.     272 

—  Chalcedonica  . 

.       72 

Lobeliacese 

.     268 

—  Coeli-rosa 

.       72 

Loganiaceae 

.     301 

—  coronaria 

.      71 

LOMARIA  Spicant 

.     545 

—  diurna    .... 

.       73 

London  Pride 

.     180 

—  Flos-cuculi     . 

.       73 

LONICEEA     . 

.     218 

—  fulgens  .... 

.       73 

—  Belgica  . 

.     219 

—  Githago          . 

.       72 

—  brachypoda     . 

.     220 

—  grandiflora      .  "       .     '•-*•> 

.       73 

aureo-reticulatu 

.     220 

—  Haageana       .         ,       •  .  ••',• 

.       73 

—  Brownii 

.     220 

—  Sieboldii         .         . 

.       73 

—  Caprifolium    . 

.     219 

—  vespertina       .         .         . 

.       73 

—  Chinensis 

.     220 

—  Viscaria          .  -    _.       -»•'. 

.       73 

—  cocclnea  . 

.     220 

LYCIUM  Barbarum        .  .   •   .  -  - 

.     327 

—  Etrusca 

.     219 

—  Chinense 

.     327 

—  flexuosa 

.     220 

—  Europceum      .         .-  .      . 

.     327 

—  fragrantissima 

.     220 

Lycopodiacets       .        .        « 

.     554 

—  Japonica 

.     220 

Lycopodium         .         . 

.     554 

—  Periclymenum 

.     218 

LYCOIUS  aurea     .         .         »•' 

.     482 

—  pubescens 

.     220 

LYSIMACHIA          .         .         < 

.     377 

—  quercifolia 

.     219 

—  angustifolia  •  .         .         ,  : 

.     378 

—  sempervirens  . 

.     220 

—  Ephemerum    .         .         .  ^ 

.     378 

—  serotina  . 

.     219 

—  hybrida  .         .         . 

.     378 

—  Standiskii 

.     220 

—  latifolia  .         .         .         ». 

.     378 

—  Xylosteum      .         . 

.     220 

—  Nummularia   .         ."        . 

.     377 

Loosestrife,  Purple 

.     196 

—  thyrsifolia 

.     377 

—  Yellow   . 

.     377 

—  vulgaris 

.     377 

Loj)€zici  COTOWCttct 

202 

195 

LOPHOSPERMTJM     . 

.     339 

LYTHRUM  Salicaria 

.     196 

—  erubescens       .         . 

.     340 

—  roseum  superbum 

.     196 

—  Hendersoni      '. 

.     340 

—  scandens 

.     340 

.     177 

ILfAACKIA  Amurensis     . 

.     135 

Loranthacese 

.     397 

**-*~     Macleaya  cordata 

.       41 

Loranthus  Europceus    . 
Lords  -and-Ladies 

.     397 
.     461 

Madura  aurantiaca     .         .  * 
Madaria  elegans  .         ,     -  '  •„•' 

.     402 
.     250 

LOTUS 

.     122 

MAGNOLIA  .         .         .        . 

2-i 

—  corniculatus    . 

.     122 

—  acuminata 

26 

—  Jacob&us 

.     122 

—  Campbellii 

26 

—  Gebelia  . 

.     122 

—  conspicua 

.       25 

—  pupureus 

.     122 

—  discolor  .... 

.       25 

—  siliquosus 

.     122 

—  Fraseri  .... 

.       25 

Love-in-a-Mist    . 

15 

—  glauca    .         .         .        T  , 

.       25 

Lore-lies-bleeding 

.     391 

—  Gordoniana    .        .        * 

.       25 

Lowea 

.     171 

—  grandiflora      .         .         ../; 

.       24 

LUNARI  A 

.       47 

—  latifolia      ~  .        .   f  •  .. 

25 

—  annua 

.      47 

—  Lennei    .        .        »  «      '. 

.       25 

—  biennis   . 

.       47 

—  longifolia        .         ,         .    " 

.       25 

—  rediviva 

.      47 

—  macrophylla    .         . 

.       26 

Lungwort    . 

.     322 

—  Oxoniensis      .         .         .  ' 

25 

.     115 

—  pur  pur  ea         .         .  •      . 

.       25 

.     117 

• 

—  tripetala 

25 

.     116 

—  Umbrella        .  .      »  . 

.       25 

—  mutabilis 

.     115 

—  Yulan     .         .  .        .      ^  « 

.       25 

—  nantis 

.     116 

Magnoliacese        .        '.'*       .  - 

.       23 

—  polyphyllus    . 

.     115 

Mahonia,  see  BERBERIS 

30 

—  tomentosus 

.     115 

Maianthemum  bifolium 

.     530 

—  yarius     .        T 

.     117 

Maiden-hair  Fern 

.     544 

6/o 


Index. 


MAI 


M;iiden-bair  Tree         .•         . 

PAGE 

.     456 

May  Apple  .         .  -      .         . 

PAGE 

33 

Maize           .         .         . 

.     541 

Meadow  Beauty  .         .•        . 

.     194 

MALCOLMIA  maritima  . 

49 

—  Rue         .         .       :  ^         . 

6 

549 

—  Sweet     .         ,: 

143 

MALOPE       .        .        . 

79 

—  Saffron  .         .         t 

.     535 

—  grandiflora      .  "      .        ". 

.      79 

MECONOPSIS  aculeata    .        .   • 

40 

—  malacoides 

.       79 

—  Cambrica    '..._'.. 

40 

—  trifida     ...        . 

.       79 

—  Nepalensis       .   .      . 

.       40 

MALVA        .         . 

81 

—  Wallichii        .  -*"-   *     -  •. 

40 

—  crispa     .... 

.       82 

Mcdicago     .        .         .        . 

.     121 

—  lateritia  .... 
—  Mauritiana 

.       82 
.       82 

Megacarpaa  polyandra 
Melampyrum 

.       43 
.     351 

—  moschata 

.       82 

Melanthaceae 

.     533 

—  rotundifnlia    . 

.       82 

Melastomaceae     . 

.     194 

—  sylvestris 

.       82 

MEIIA  Azedarach 

99 

Malvaceae    .... 

.       79 

—  Japonica 

99 

Malvastrum 

.       82 

Meliaceae     .              •    . 

.       98 

Mammillaria 

.     208 

MELIANTHTTS  major 

.     110 

Mammoth  Tree   . 

.     437 

Melica  altissima  .         . 

.     541 

Mandragora  autumnalis 

.     329 

Melittis  grandiflora 

.     367 

—  officinalis 

.     329 

—  Melisso±>hyllum 

.     367 

Maple,  Bird's-eye 

.     108 

Menispermaceae  . 

.       27 

—  Common 

.     108 

MENISPERMUM 

28 

—  Curled    .         .         . 

.     108 

—  Canadense 

.       28 

—  Eagle's  Claw  . 

.     109 

Carolinianum     . 

.       28 

—  Kite's  Claw    .         . 

.     109 

Menlha  piperita  . 

.     362 

—  Norway 

.     109 

—  Pulegium         .         . 

.     362 

—  Snake     .... 

.     109 

—  rotundifolia    . 

.     362 

—  Sugar     .... 

.     108 

MENTZELIA  .... 

.     203 

Marantaceae 

.     467 

—  aurea      .... 

.     204 

Mare's  Tail 

.     192 

—  bartonioides   . 

.     204 

Marica  convoluia 

.     470 

Menyanthes  trifoliata  . 

.     302 

Marigold,  African 

.     248 

MENZIESIA  .... 

.     276 

—  Cape       .... 

.     255 

—  caerulea  .... 

.     276 

—  Common 

.     262 

—  empetrifolia    . 

.     277 

—  Corn       .... 

.     252 

—  globularis 

.     277 

—  French    .... 

.     247 

—  polifolia 

.     277 

Marsh  Fern 

.     550 

Mertensia  maritima 

.     322 

—  Mallow  .... 

.       80 

—  Virginica 

.     322 

—  Marigold 

.       13 

MESEMBRYANTHEMUM  . 

.     208 

—  Reed      .... 

.     541 

—  cordifolium     . 

.     209 

Martynia    .... 
—  fragrans 

.     354 
.     355 

—  crystallinum   . 
—  tricolor  .... 

.     209 
.     209 

—  lutea       .... 

.     355 

Meum  Athamanticum  . 

.     213 

—  proboscidea 

.     355 

Mezereon     .... 

.     394 

Marvel  of  Peru    . 

.     386 

Michaelmas  Daisy 

.     231 

Masterwort 

.     210 

Microcachrys 

.     457 

Mastich      .... 

.     112 

Microsperma  bartonioides 

.     204 

MATTHIOLA 

44 

Mignonette 

55 

—  annua     .... 

.       44 

Mikania  scandcns 

.     230 

—  bicornis  .... 

44 

Milkweed    .... 

.     301 

—  fencstralis 

44 

Milkwort     .... 

61 

—  Graeca     . 

44 

Milfoil,  Water     . 

.     192 

—  incana    .         .  .       , 

.       44 

MlMTJLUS       .... 

.     345 

MATJRANDYA  antirrhiniflora 

.     340 

—  cardinalis 

.     346 

—  Barclayana     . 

.     340 

—  cupreus  .... 

.     346 

—  semperflorens  .         ;•       .. 

.     340 

—  glutinosus 

.     347 

Maximowiczia     .         ,         ,    :. 

...       26 

—  guttatus 

.     345 

—  Chinensis 

V      27 

—  luteus     . 

.     345 

May,, 

174 

—  moschatus 

346 

Index. 


MIM 


NAK 


Mimulus  quinquerulnerus    . 
—  rivularis 

PAGE 

.     346 
.     345 
345 

Mutisia  decurrens        » 
—  speciosa 
Myosotidium  nobile 

PAGE 

.     266 
.     .    .     266 
324 

Mitchell  a  rtpens  . 
Mitclla        .... 

MlRABILIS     .             . 

—  dichotoma 
—  Jalapa    .... 
—  lonyiflora 
Mistletoe     .... 
Mocker  Nut 
Molopospcrmum  cicutarium 
Moonseed    .... 
Moonwort  .... 

.     226 
.     179 
.     386 

.     387 
.     386 
.     387 
.     397 
.     407 
.     213 
.       28 
.     554 

MYOSOTIS    . 
—  alpestris 
—  arvensis 
—  Azorica  . 
—  ccsspitosa 
—  collina    . 
—  dissitiflora 
—  lingidata 
—  montana         . 
—  palustris 
—  Tupicola 

.     323 

.  :         .324 
.     324 
.     324 
.     324 
.     324 
.     324 
.     324 
.     324 
.     323 
324 

MONARDA  didyma        .         . 
—  fistnlosa 
Moneywort 
Monkey  Flower  . 
Monkshood 

.     364 
.     364 
.     377 
.     345 
19 

—  sylvatica 
—  rersicolor 
MTRICA  aspleniifolia    . 
—  cerifera  . 
—  Gale       . 

.         .     324 
.324 
.     413 
.     413 
.     413 

Monocotyledons  . 
Montagn&a 

.     458 
.     241 

Myricacese  . 

.     413 
76 

Montanoa  heracleifolia 

MONTBRETIA  dUTCd 

—  fucata     .... 

.     241 

.     477 
.    478 
.     478 

Myriophyllum     .      •  . 
Myrtaceae    . 
Myrtilla      . 
Myrtle 

.     192 
.     .     .     193 
.     194 
194 

Montia  fontana  . 

74 

—  Bog        .         .    -     . 

.     413 

Moracese      .         .                  . 
MOR^A  bicolor     . 
—  edulis     .«       . 
—  iridioides 
—  Sisyrinchium  . 
—  Tenoriana 
—  vUlosa    .         . 

MORINA          .... 

—  longifolia 
Morna         .... 
—  nitida     .... 
MORUS  alba 
—  nigra      .... 
—  rubra      .... 
Mother-of-thousands   . 
Motherwort 

.     401 
.     471 
.    471 
.     471 
.     471 
.     471 
.     471 
.     228 
.     229 
.     256 
.     257 
.     402 
.     402 
.     402 
.     338 
.     368 
286 

MYRTUS  communis  -    . 

ItfAGElA  Japonica 
-*•*      —  ovata  . 
NARCISSUS  . 
—  albus      .         ,         . 
—  aureus    .   -    /*.        , 
—  aurantius        .         .  . 
—  bicolor     .         *.         * 
—  biflorus  .         .     "    . 
—  Broussonettii  .     .   .    • 
—  Bulbocodium  .         , 
—  Calathinus      .         , 
—  chrysanthus    . 
—  dubius    .         .         . 

.         .     194 

.     456 
.457 
/       .     484 
.     488 
.     489 
*"  '.     .     488 
.     487 
.     489 
.     490 
.     486 
.         .     487 
.     489 
.     489 
•   .         .     490 

260 

.     488 

Mulberry,  Common      . 
—  French   .... 

.     402 
.     359 
.     402 

—  gracilis  . 
—  incomparabilis 
—  intermedius    .  ^    . 

.     489 
.         .     487 
.     489 

.     336 

'  —  Italicus  . 

.     489 

Musa  cocci  nea 
—  Eaeete     .... 
—  Sinensis 

.     467 
.     467 
.     467 

.     467 

—  Jonquilla 
—  juncifolius 
—  lacticolor 
—  Macleai  . 

.     489 
.         .     489 
.         .489 
.     487 

522 

—  major 

.     486 

—  cbmmutatum  .         . 

.     522 
522 

—  Mediterraneus 

.     489 

487 

—  Heldreicldi 
—  luteum    .... 
—  moschatmn 

.     522 
.     522 
.     522 
.     522 

—  montamts 
—  moKchatus 
—  ochroleucus 
—  odorus    . 

.x.    .     487 
..        .     487 
.     489 
.    "    .     488 

Musk  Plant 

.     346 

—  pachybolbus   . 

.     489 

672 


Index. 


NAR 


(EN 


Narcissus  Panizzianus 

PAGE 

.     489 

Nicotian  a  latissima    '•'.'•" 

PAGE 

.     330 

—  papyraceus 

.489 

—  macrophylla    . 

.     330 

—  poculiformis   .         .    ' 
—  poetarum 

:         .     487 
;         .490 

—  rustica    . 
—  Tabacum         .        . 

.     330 
.     330 

—  poeticus 

.489 

—  Wigandioides 

.     330 

—  polyanthus 

.     489 

NlGELLA.        .            .     -'.    . 

.        15 

—  Pseudo-  Narcissus    . 

.     486 

—  damascena 

.       15 

—  radiiftorus 

.     490 

—  Hispanica 

.       15 

—  recurvus 

.     490 

Nightshade,  Deadly     . 

.     329 

—  serotinus 

.     490 

Niphobolus  Lingua 

.     552 

—  stellaris  . 
—  Tazetta  . 

.     490 
.     489 

None-so-pretty     . 
NOLANA  atriplicifolia  . 

.     180 
.     318 

—  triaudus 

.     487 

—  lanceolata 

.         .318 

—  verbenensis 

.     490 

—  paradoxa 

.     318 

—  viridi  floras 

,490 

—  prostrata 

.     318 

231 

318 

±ar  osmi  jr  g            . 

533,  537 

NUPHAR 

35 

Nartkex  Asafoetida 

.     213 

—  advena   . 

.       36 

Nasturtium 

.       92 

—  lutea 

35 

Naumbergia  thyrsiflora 

.     377 

—  pumila   . 

.       35 

Navelwort  . 

.     191 

Nut,  Bitter  . 

.     407 

—  Venus's  . 

.     325 

—  Hazel      . 

.     412 

Nectarine    . 

.      140 

—  Hickory 

.     407 

NEGUNDO    . 

.110 

—  Mocker  . 

.     407 

—  aceroides 

.      110 

—  Pecan     . 

.     407 

—  fraxini  folium 
NEMOPHILA 

.     110 
.     313 

Nuttallia  grandiflora   . 
Nux  vomica 

.       82 
.     301 

—  atomaria 

.     314 

Nyctagiuacese 

.     385 

—  aurita    . 

.     314 

Nycterina  Ca  pen  sis 

.     345 

—  insignis 

.     313 

NYMPHJEA  . 

.       35 

—  maculata 

.     314 

—  alba 

3-3 

—  Menziesii 

.     313 

—  nitida 

.       35 

—  phacelioidcs     . 

.     314 

—  odorata  . 

.       35 

NEPETA  Cat  aria  . 

.     366 

—  pygmea 

.       35 

—  Glechoma 

.     366 

Nymphseaceae 

.       34 

—  longiflora 

.     363 

Nyssa  aquatica    . 

.\      .     217 

—  macrantha 

.     366 

—  dcnticulata 

.     217 

—  Mussini 

.     366 

—  multiflora 

.     217 

NEPHRODIUM 

.     549 

—  tomentosa 

.     217 

—  abbreviatum    . 

.     550 

—  uniflora  . 

.     217 

—  (smulum 

.     550 

.     217 

—  affine 

.     550 

—  atratum 

.     550 

—  Borreri  . 

,     o50 

OAK,  Bur 

.     409 

—  cristatum 

.     5oO 

—  Common 

.     408 

—  dilatatum 

.     550 

—  Cork 

.     410 

—  erythrosorum  . 

.     550 

—  Evergreen 

.     409 

—  Filix-mas 

.     649 

—  Fern       . 

.     551 

—  montanum 

.     550 

-Eed 

.     409 

—  opacum  . 

.     550 

—  Scarlet   . 

.     409 

—  Oreopteris 

.     550 

—  Turkey  . 

.     409 

—  rigidum 

.     550 

—  Valonia  . 

.     409 

—  spinulosum 
—  Thelypteris 

.     550 
.     550 

—  White    . 
—  Yellow-barked 

.     409 
.     409 

Nettle  Tree 
NERINE  Sarniensis 

.     405 
.     480 

Obeliscariapulcherrima 
(ENOTHERA 

.     243 
.     199 

NERIUM  Oleander 

.     299 

—  acaulis    . 

.     200 

New  Zealand  Flax 

"V       .     515 

.     199 

NlCOTIANA  .            ..    '       . 

.     330 

—  chrysantha 

.     200 

—  glauca    . 

330 

—  Fraseri   . 

,     200 

Index. 


673 


(EN 


PAP 


(Enothtra  Lindleyana  . 
—  macrantha       .        . 
—  Missouriensis 
—  odorata  .... 
—  roseo-alba        .         . 

PAGE 

.     199 
.     200 
.     200 
.     200 
.     199 
.     199 

Oi'ris-root   . 
Osage  Orange 
Osier,  Golden 
—  Purple   . 
Osmanthus  aguifolius  . 
—  ilicifolius 

TAGR 

.     473 

.     402 
;.         .     416 
.417 
.     292 
292 

—  rubicunda 
—  speciosa  .... 

.     199 
.     200 

OSMUNDA  cinnamomea 

.     553 

.     553 

—  taraxacifolia  . 
—  Whitney! 
Old  Man's  Beard 
OLEA  Europcea     . 
—  ilicifolia 

.     200 
.     199 
2 
.     291 
.     292 
291 

—  interrupta 
—  regalis    .         . 
Osmundeae  . 
OSTHYA  carpinifolia     . 
—  Virginica        .         .   " 
—  —  vulgaris 

.     553 

-  .         .     553 
V        .     553 
.     412 
.    ,    .     412 
412 

.     299 

Oswego  Tea 

364 

Olive  
Onagrariese 

.     291 
.     196 

Ourisia  coccinea  . 

.    -•    .     350 
86 

Onoclea  sensibilis 
Onopordon  Acanthium 
—  •  horridum 
—  Tauricum 
Onosma  Tauricum 

.     648 
.     266 
.     266 
.     266 
.     322 

OXALIS        .         < 
—  Acetosella 
—  Bowiei   . 
—  corniculata     .      '  -. 
—  Deppei   .         .         , 

.         ,       93 
.94 
.94 
94 

'  *  •••    '   .       94 

OMPHALODES  linifolia 
—  verna     .         ,         . 

.     325 
.     325 

—  floribunda 
—  rosea 

.       94 
.         .       94 

Ophioglossese 
Ophioglossum  vulgatum 
Ophrys  apifera    . 

.     553 
.     554 

.     467 

—  rubra 
—  Valdiviensis   . 

.       94 
.  '  "    .       94 
.         .       94 

—  aranifera 
—  muscifera        .         . 

.     467 
.     467 

Ox-eye  Daisy 
Oxlip 

.     252 
.        .     371 

Opium  Poppy 
Opuntia  Itafinesquiana 
—  vulgaris          .         . 
Orange        .... 
-^-  Osage     ... 
—  G-ourd    .... 
—  Lily        .... 

.       37 
.     208 
.     208 
.       98 
.     402 
.     207 
.     507 

Oxycoccos  macrocarpus 
—  palustris         .        . 

P.EONIA         .        . 
—  albiflora 

.        .     275 
.     274 

.       20 
.       21 
22 

19 

—  edulis     . 

21 

Orchidacese 

.     466 

21 

Orchis,  Bee          : 

—  Fly 

.     467 

.     467 

—  officinal  ;s 
—  paradoxa 

.       21 
22 

—  Spider    .... 

Orchis  mascula    . 

.     467 
.     466 
.     466 

—  Sinensis          .        * 
—  tenuifolia       .         /' 
—  Wittmanniana 

.       21 

.       22 
22 

—  pyramidalis    . 
ORNITHOGALUM  . 
—  aureum  .... 

.     466 
.     520 
.     522 
.     521 

PALAVA  flexuosa  . 
Paliurus  aculeatus 
Palm  .... 

.       80 
.     102 
.     416 
.     458 

—  pyramidale     .        . 
—  Pyrenaicuin    . 
—  unibellatum    . 
Ornus  Europcea  .         .         , 
OKOBUS  albus      .        .        . 
—  coccineus 
—  Jordani  .... 

.     522 
.     521 
.     521 
,     293 
.     133 
.     133 
.     133 
.     133 

Palma-Christi      . 
Pampas  Grass     . 
Panax  Ginseng   .         , 
—  horridum 
PANCBATIUM 
—  Carolinianum 
—  Illyricum 
—  maritimum     .         . 

.     400 
.     539 
.     213 
.     214 
.*       .     490 
.     491 
.         .     490 
.   x    .     490 

—  niger      .... 

.     133 

.     491 

—  tuberosus         .         .         . 

.     133 

58 

—  varieqatus 

.     133 

37 

.     133 

—  alpinum          .         . 

37 

Orpin*         , 

189 

—  bracteatum 

37 

674 


Index. 


PAP 


PHL 


Papaver  nudicaule        .        (. 
—  orientale 
—  pulcherrimu'ni                  . 

PAGE 

.       37 
.       37 
37 

Perilla  Nankinensis 
PERIPLOCA  Grseca 

PAGE 

.     S62 
.     301 
.     298 

—  Pyrenaicum 
—  Ehoeas   .              -  >        .  J 
—  somniferum             .         • 

.       37 
38 

;     37 

Pcrncttya  angustifolia  .        . 
—  mucronata      .        ;,        •. 

.     278 
.     278 
.     278 

Papaveracese 
Papaw         .                  . 
Paper  Mulberry 
Papilionacese 
Pasque-flower 
Pardanthus  Chinensis  . 
Parechites  Thunbergii  . 
Paris  quadrifolia 
PARNASSIA  .... 
—  asari  folia 
—  Caroliniana 
—  palustris 
Parrot  Flower     . 
Parsley  Fern 
PASSIFLORA  caerulea    . 

.       36 
.       27 
.     402 
.     113 
8 
.     476 
.     299 
.     531 
.     181 
.     181 
.     181 
.     181 
.     126 
.     545 
.     206 
.     205 

Persian  Ranunculus     . 
Persica       .        ".        :.      "  . 
Persimmon          ; 
Persoonia  Toru    . 
Perymenium  discolor    . 
Petasites  vuJgaris 
PETUNIA      .... 
—  intermedia 
—  nyctaginiflora 
—  pkcenicea- 
—  violacea  .... 
Phacelia  congesta 
Phalangium  Liliago     . 
Phalaris  arundinacea  . 
PHARBITIS  .... 
—  hederacea 

.       10 
.     140 
.     289 
.     395 
.     241 
.     231 
.     331 
.     332 
.     332 
.     332 
.     331 
.     314 
.     527 
.     541 
.     317 
.     318 

PAULOWNIA  imperialis 

.     341 

.     318 

Pavia,  see  JEscuLUS     . 
Pea,  Everlasting 
—  Lord  Anson's  . 
—  Sweet     .... 

.     105 
.     132 
.     132 
.     131 
.     131 

—  Nil,  var.  limbata     . 
Phaseolus  multiflorus   . 
Phellodcndron  Amurense 
PhiladelphecB 
PHILADELPHUS 

.     318 
.     133 
.       97 
.     178 
.     185 

Pear  Gourd 
Pecan  Nut  .... 

.     207 
407 

—  Chinensis 
—  coronarius       ... 

.     186 
.     185 

PECTIS  angustifolia 
Pedaliacese  .... 

.     230 
.     354 

—  hirsutus  .... 
—  inodorus 

.     186 
.     186 

Pedicularis  .... 
PELARGONIUM 
—  capitatum 
—  grandiflorum  . 
—  graveolens 
—  inquinans 
—  peltatum 
—  querci/olium   . 

.     351 

.       89 
91 
.       89 
91 
.       90 
.       91 
.       91 
90 

—  Gordonianus  . 
—  grandiflorus    . 
—  latifolius 
—  Lewisii  . 
—  Satsumi  .... 
—  speciosus 
PMageria  Veitchii 
PHILESIA     .... 
—  buxifolia 

.     185 
.     185 
.     185 
.     186 
.     186 
.     185 
.     532 
.     531 
.     532 

Pcnnisetum  longlstylon 
Pennyroyal 
Pennywort  .... 
PENTSTEMON 
—  acuminatus     . 
—  barbatus 
—  cordifolius 
—  Digitalis 
—  diffusus  .... 
—  gentianoides   . 
—  Hartwegii 
—  Jaffrayanus     . 
—  Murrayanus    . 

.     541 
.     362 
.     191 
.     343 
.     343 
.     343 
.     344 
.     345 
.     343 
.     344 
.     344 
.     345 
.     345 

PHILLYREA  .         .         . 

—  angustifolia    . 
—  ilicifolia 
—  latifolia  .... 
—  media     .... 
—  oleafolia 
—  rosmarinifolia 
—  salicifolia 
PHLOMIS  fruticosa 
—  Herba-Venti  . 
—  Busselliana    . 
—  tuberosa  .... 

.     291 

.     292 
.     292 
.     292 
.     292 
.     292 
.     292 
.     292 
.     369 
.     369 
.     369 
.     369 
.     305 

344 

—  acutninata 

.     306 

—  pulchellus 
—  speciosus 
—  Wrightii 
Pepperidge. 

.     344 
.     344 
.     344 
.    217 

—  Canadensis     . 
—  Carolina 
—  dccussata 
—  divaricata       .         .        . 

.     306 
.     307 
.     306 
.     306 

Peppermint         . 

V-  362 

Index. 


675 


PHL 


PIN 


Phlox  Drummondii      .         , 
—  frondosa          .        .        .    , 
—  maculata         .       '  .       "^ 

TAGR 

.     308 
.     307 

.     306 

Pine,  Umbrella   .   5     . 
—  Weymouth 

.       -  White     .         .         .      •  ;• 

PAGK 

.     435 
.     424 
.     424 

.     307 

Pinguiculo,  grctndijlorct  • 

370 

—  nivalis    .    ^  .  .        ,    "    . 
—  ovata      .         .         ,        '." 
—  paniculata       .       '  .         . 
—  pyramidalis    . 
—  reptans  .... 
—  setacea    .         .         .         . 
—  stolonifera 
—  suaveolens 
—  subulata 
—  verna      .... 
Phoenix  dactylifera 
PHORMIUM  tenax 

.  -  307 
.     307 
.     306 
.     306 
.     308 
.     307 
.     308 
.     306 
.     307 
.     308 
.     458 
.     515 
.     176 

—  viifgaris  .         .       '  .         . 
Pink  .         .      :  .       '  .      •  .-  ; 
root       .       '  .         .         . 

PlNUS              .            .            . 

—  australis          .         4        . 
—  Austriaca 
—  Banksiana 
—  Benthamiana  . 
—  Brutia   .      '  .      '  .        ./' 
—  Bungeanct, 
—  Calif  ornica     .      '  .  \  .  •.    ' 
—  Cembra  .         .      '  .      .  . 
Helvetica            . 

.     370 
So 
.     302 
.     420 
.     424 
.     421 
.     422 
.     423 
.     423 
.     424 
.     423 
.     424 
425 

—  arbutifolia       .         .      ". 
—  Japonica 
—  serrulata 
Phragmitis  communis 
PHYGELIUS  . 
—  Capensis 
Phyllocladus 
Phyllodoce  taxifolia 
PHYSALIS     .... 

.     177 
.    177 
.     177 
.     541 
.     340 
.     341 
.     457 
.     276 
.     328 

—  pygmaea     .         .         ; 

—  Coulteri       .'  .     "'  .   .      . 
—  densijiora        .      "-  .        ,. 
—  divaricata       .    -  ;  . 
—  excelsa  .         .      '  .         . 
—  flexilis    .         .         .        V 
—  Fremontiana  .         .    •  '  . 
—  Hamiltonii      .         .      "  . 

.     425 
.     424 
.     423 
.     422 
.     424 
.     425 
.     424 
.     422 
.     423 

—  Alkekengi 
—  edulis      .... 
—  Peruviana 
Physianthus  albicans   .         . 
PHYSOSTEGIA  imbricata     "    . 
—  speciosa  .         . 
—  Virginiana     .         .       '.  * 
Pkyteuma  campanuloides 
—  orbiculare 
—  spicatum 
PHYTOLACCA  decandra 
—  icosandra 
Phytolaccacese 

.     328 
.     329 
.     329 
.     301 
.     367 
.     367 
.     367 
.     272 
.     271 
.     271 
.     387 
.     387 
.     387 

—  insignis  .         .                :  "^-  •  ' 
—  Jeffreyl  .         .         .      '  ,,^. 
—  Koraiensis      .         .      :  ,  .' 
—  Lambertiana  . 
—  Laricio  .      \.         •»         .;« 
Caramanica        .         . 
contorta     .      '.-..,. 
pygmsea     .     .    .      .  .; 
Romana     ,         .      '  . 
—  lophosperma  .         .         . 
—  macrocarpa     ,      k*  '"''•' 
—  maritima        .    .  "  ^ 
—  mitis       .         *     -  "t         '.' 

.     423 
.     424 
.     425 
.     425 
.     422 
.     422 
.     422 
.     422 
.     422 
.     425 
.     424 
.     422 
.     423 

Picca  

.     425 

—  tnonophyllo,   '  . 

424 

Pickerel  Weed     . 

.     536 

62 

—  monticola 
—  Mugho 

.     425 

422 

Pigeon  Berry 
Pig  Nut      . 

.     387 
.     407 
12 

montana    .         ,        . 
nana.         .       '..'       ; 
—       rostra  ta               . 

.     423 

.     422 
423 

Pimpernel,  Bog  . 
-    Yellow 

.     378 
.     377 

—  muricata         .         .        * 
—  nioTtt 

.     422 
421 

Pine,  Austrian     . 
—  Bhotan  .... 
—  Chili      .... 

.     421 

.     424 
.     435 

—  nigr  leans         .                 \ 
—  Pallasiana      .         .        j 

ptt'fVifloTQ,           . 

.     421 
.     423 

42f» 

—  Chinese  "Water 
Cluster  .... 

.     451 
.     422 

—  Pinaster          .    •     .         .: 
—  Pinea 

.     422 
423 

—  Corsican 

.     422 
.     438 

—  ponderosa        .         .         , 
—  radiata 

.     424 
424 

—  Knee      .... 

.     422 

.     423 

—  Oregon  Pitch  . 
—  Parasol  .         .      .   .    '  v  *  '  • 
—  Scotch    .         .         .         . 

.     423 
.     423 
.     421 

—  rigida    .      _  '  ,_  .      ';  .      . 
—  rupestris         .         .         . 
—  S&binittnci 

.     424 

.     422 
424 

—  Siberian  Stone        .    ''"'  . 

.     424 

—  Strobus  . 

.     424 

alba  . 

,     424 

xx  2 


6;6 


Index. 


PIN 


POP 


Pinus  Strobus  nana     .        y 

PACK 

.     424 

.     421 

Podophyllum  Emodi    . 
—  peltatum 

PAOE 

.       33 
33 

421 

^         .     112 

•    I     421 

Poke  Weed.       "-.       '. 

.         .     387 

variegata   .         »         » 
Tceda              .      "  . 

.     421 
.     424 

Polemoniacese      .         . 
POLEMOKIUM        .  .  ,  . 

"/  ;  .  3o» 

'.         .     310 

.     423 

—  cseruleum        .     '  , 

.     310 

Piper  Futokadsura 

.     399 
.     399 

—  humile    .       '  .         . 
—  pulcherrimuni 

.     311 
.     311 

PIPTANTHUS  Nepalensis 
Piptatheriim  multiflorum 
Pistachio  Nut 

.     114 
.     541 
.     112 

—  reptans  .         . 
Polyanthus  .       '  \    •  ", 

POLYGALA    . 

.     311 
.     372 
61 

.     112 

—  ChamsebiLxus  . 

Gl 

—  Lentiscus        f 
—  Terebinthus    . 

.     112 
.     112 
.     112 

—  vulgaris  .         .'        . 
Polygalese   .       '.         .. 
Polygonacese        •      ~  .• 

61 
.       61 
.     383 

Pittosporese 

PiTTOSPORUM 

—  coriaceum 

.       60 
60 
.       60 
60 

POLYGONATUM 

—  multiflorum    . 
—  officinale 

—  verticillatum  . 

.     529 
.     530 
.     530 
.     530 

—  undulatum 
-  Tobira   .... 
Plane,  American. 
—  Common 
—  London  .... 
PLANERA     .... 

.       60 
.       60 
.     406 
.     406 
.     406 
.     404 

POLYGONUM  ampkibium 
—  Bistorta          .         . 
—  Brunonis         .  ~  '  '  . 
—  cuspidatum     . 
—  orientale 
—  Sieboldii 

.     384 
.     383 
.         .383 
.     383 
.     384 
.     383 

—  aquatica 
—  crenata  .... 
—  Japonica 
—  Kichardii 
—  ulmifolia 
PLATANUS  occidentalis 
—  orientalis                 .         . 

.     405 
.     405 
.     405 
.     405 
.     405 
.     406 
.     406 

—  vaccinifolium  . 
POLYMNIA  Canadensis  . 
—  maculata         .         . 
—  Uvedalia 
Polypodiaceae 

POLYPODIUM 

.     384 
.     241 
.     241 
.     241 
.     544 
.     550 
.     551 

aceri  folia   . 
cunoata. 

.     406 
.     406 

—  calcareum 

.     551 
.     551 

laciniata    . 

.     406 

.     405 

—  flexile     . 
—  humile    . 

<     551 
.     551 

Plate-de-Corse  Gourd  . 
Platycodon  grandiflorus 
Platycrater  arguta 
—  Sieboldii    "... 
PLATYSTEMON 
—  Californicus   . 
—  leiocarpus 
Pleurisy-root 
Plumbaginaceae  . 
Plumbago  Capensis 
—  LarpentcB 
Poa  pratensis 
PODOCARPUS  Andina    . 
—  Chinensis 

.     207 
.     270 
.     185 
.     185 
.       37 
.       37 
.       37 
.     300 
.     380 
.     382 
.     382 
.'    541 
.     455 
.     455 
.     455 

—  Lingua  . 
—  Phegopteris    . 
—  Eobertianum  . 
—  vulgare  . 
Cambricum 
Polypogon  Monspeliensis 
Polystichum 
Pomegranate 
Pontederacese 

PONTEDERIA 

—  angustifolia    . 
—  cordata  . 
Poor  Man's  Pepper 
Weather-glass    . 
Poppy  Anemone  . 

.     552 
.     551 
.     551 
.     551 
.     551 
.     541 
.     549 
.     195 
.     535 
.     535 
.     536 
.     536 
.     189 
.     378 
.      -  .        7 

—  Japonica 
—  KoTciicino,        .         .        « 

.     455 
.     455 

Poplar,  Balm  of  Gilead 

.     419 
.     418 

—  nubigena         .         .      "  . 
PODOLEPIS  acuminata  .        .  ' 

.     455 
.     257 
.     257 

—  Black     . 
—  Carolina 
•  —  Lombardy       .         . 

.     418 
.     419 
.     418 

—  chrysantha      .         .         . 

.     257 
.     257 

—  Necklace         .         . 
—  Tacamahac     .        t- 

.     419 
.     418 

PODOPHYLTDM 

83 

.    417 

Index. 


677 


POP 


PTR 


Populus  Acladesca     •'  '.        . 
—  alba        .         .         .  •       .    - 
—  angulata  •       .        .- 
—  balsamifera     . 
—  Canadensis     .         .      •  . 
—  cordifolia        .    '     .         .j. 
—  dilatata  .         . 
•  —  fastigiata    .     .        .        . 
—  grandidentata 
—  macrophylla    . 
—  monilifera       .         .         . 

PAGE 

.     419 
.     418 
.     419 
.     418 
.     419 
.     419 
.     418 
.     418 
.     419 
.     419 
.     419 

Primula  vulgar!  s          .         . 
Primulacese          .  •    .  .  •       . 
Prince's  Feather  .         .       v.   - 
Prinos          .         .         .       .  *" 
Prismatocarpus    . 
Privet          .         .-    ,  »;       .  :> 
Proteacese   .         .      '  .         * 
Proustia  pyrifolia         .        .  - 
Prunella  grandiflora    .         , 
—  vulgaris  ,        , 

PAGE 

.     371 
.     371 
.     301 
.       99 
.     272 
.     292 
.     395 
.     266 
.     364 
.     364 
.     140 

—  nigra      .... 
—  nivca      .... 
—  Ontariensis     . 
—  pyramidalis    . 
—  tremula  .... 
—  tremuloides 
—  suaveolens 

PORTULACA  .... 

—  grandiflcra 
—  splcndens        .        •  ••'.' 
—  Thettusoni 

.     418 
.     418 
.     419 
.     418 
.     418 
.     418 
.     419 
.       74 
.       74 
.       75 

m   75 

"V"   74 

—  Armeniaca      .•       .*       .*' 
—  communis 
—  lavis       .         .•  •     . 
—  Xiaurocerasus  . 
Caucasica  . 
.  Colchica    .        . 
latifolia     . 
rotundifolia 
—  Lusitanica      .   -     V    '    .    ; 
Azorica      .:       ,        «: 
myrtifolia  . 
—  MaJidldb          .         . 

.     140 
.     142 
.     140 
.     141 
.     141 
.     141 
.     141 
.     141 
.     141 
.     141 
.     141 
141 

POTENTILLA             »•          ,            » 

.     147 

.     142 

—  alba                         .-       , 

.     1-18 

—  Padus     .         .        . 

.     141 

—  atrosanguinea          .         . 

.     147 

.     140 

—  formosa  .         .         .         . 

.     148 

.     142 

—  fruticosa 
—  insignis  .         .         .         . 
—  Menzicsii        .         .    •  •  . 
—  Nepalensis      .        ".         . 
—  Pyrenaka        .        , 
—  rupestns         .  .     . 
—  Russelliana     . 
—  splendens 

.     148 
.     148 

.     118 
.     148 
.     148 
.     148 
.      148 
.      148 
.     148 

—  Sinensis          .         .   •     .' 
—  Virglniana     .         .         . 
Psciidathryriiim  alpestr# 
Pseudolarix  Kampfcri  •      >  ". 
PTELEA  trifoliata         t   ..v   «  | 
PTERIS  aquilina           *>•'"'-   ,7 
Pterocarya  Caucasica  ,,•    •-"'•- 
—  fraxinifolia    .        ,.       /  • 
—  Japonica         .         .         . 

.     140 
.     140 
.     551 
.     433 
.       96 
.     545 
.     408 
.     408 
408 

Pourretia  coarctata 

.     469 

Puccoon       .... 

40 

Prim  

.     292 

PULAIONARIV  anoustifolia     . 

322 

Primrose,  Birds'-eye    .  . 
—  Chinese 
—  Common         .         .         . 
—  Japanese 
PRIMULA     .... 

.     874 
.     373 
.     371 
.     374 
.     371 

—  officinalis        .         .         . 
—  Sibirica  .... 
PUNICA  Granatum        .         t 
Purple  Loosestrife 
PuschJcinia  scilloides    . 

.     322 
.     322 
.     195 
.     196 
.     525 

—  acaulis    .... 
—  amcena    .... 

.     371 
.     374 

Puya  Chilcnsis    .         .  '    '  .»  •• 
Pyrfthrum  .... 

.     469 
.     251 

—  Auricula 
—  caulcscens 
—  cortusoides 
—  altttior    .... 

.     373 
.     371 
.     374 
.     371 

—  Parthenium,    . 
aureum      ..       ..        ,. 
cximium    .        .        ^  . 

.     253 
.     253 
.     253 
.     171 

—  farinosa 
—  Japonica 
—  minima  .... 
—  Munroi  .... 
—  officinalis 
—  Scotica   .... 
—  Sinensis  .... 

.     374 
.  •   374 
.     374 
.     374 
.     372 
.     374 
.     373 
.     372 

—  Aria       .         .....        . 
—  Aucuparia 
—  coronaria 
—  baccata  .         .    '  .   ..        .    • 
—  domestica       .         ,.,        .• 
—  Japonica         .         .        V 
—  pruni  folia 
—  spectabilis       .         .         ^ 

.     173 
.     173 

.     172 
.     172 
.     173 
.     173 
.     172 
.     172 

—  veris       .... 

.     372 
.     37-1 

—  Sinensis          ....      ,.  •.    \ 
—  Torminalis      .         .         ,.  "-* 

.     172 
.     173 

6;8 


Index. 


QUA 


BHTJ 


QUAKING-  Grass     . 
Quamash     .         ."     ._  ,'  x 

PAGE 

.     541 

.     518 

Eetinospora  obtusa  aurea     , 
pygmsea     . 

PAGE 

.     450 

.     450 

Queen  of  the  Prairies  .         . 

.     144 

—  pisifera  .         .                  .     • 

450 

Queen  Stock  "•    .         .  _       .  % 

—    44 

—  plumosa          .  .      ....        . 

.     450 

408 

argenteo-variegatis 

.     450 

—  Mgilops          . 

.     409 

—  squarrosa        .         .         ,  . 

.     450 

alba                .        . 

409 

Ehamnese    .         .  "  "•  .         , 

101 

—  coccinea       •  .  . 

.     409 

EUAMNUS  Alaternus    . 

.     102 

—  Cerris     .         .         . 

.     409 

—  latifolius      •   .     •    .        .,-•' 

.     102 

Fulhamensis 

.     409 

EHETJM        .        . 

.     384 

Ilex        .... 

409 

—  Emodi    .... 

385 

—  macrocarpa     . 

.     409 

—  nobile      .... 

.     385 

—  occidentalis     . 

.     410 

—  palmatum 

.     385 

—  Eobur     .... 

.     408 

—  Rhaponticum 

.     385 

heterophylla 

.     409 

—  Eibes      .... 

.     385 

pectinata   . 

.     409 

—  undulatum 

.     385 

pedunculata 

'  .     409 

EHEXIA  Virginica 

.     194 

pendula 

.     409 

EHODANTHE  atrosanguinea  . 

.     256 

picta 

.     409 

—  Manglesii 

.     256 

sessilifolia 

.     409 

alba  .... 

.     256 

variegata   . 

.     409 

—  v  —  maculata   . 

.     256 

—  rubra      .... 

.     409 

—  rosea 

.     256 

—  Suber     .... 

.     410 

EHODODENDRON  . 

.     279 

—  tinctoria 

.     409 

—  arboreum        .         ., 

.     281 

Quick          .... 

174 

—  firoenteuni       .         .. 

.     283 

—  Blandfordi&florum  .       .;. 

.     284 

—  campanulatum 

.     281 

RAGGED  Eobin 
Eagwort 

.       73 
.     261 

—  Campbellifp. 
—  Catawbiense   . 

.     283 
.     281 

Ramondia  Pyrenaica    . 

.     354 

—  Caucasicum     . 

.     280 

Eanunculacese 

1 

—  chrysanthum  . 

.     282 

EAKUNCULUS 

10 

—  ciliatum 

.     279 

—  aconitifolius   . 

.       12 

—  Dahuricum     . 

.     282 

—  acris       .... 

.       12 

—  Falconeri 

.     283 

—  Africanus 

.       11 

—  ferrugineum    . 

.     279 

—  aquatilis 

12 

—  Fortimei 

.     284 

—  —  Asiaticus 

10 

—  hirsutum 

.     279 

—  bulbosus          .         .         . 

.       12 

—  Hodc/soni 

.     283 

—  Ficaria 

.       12 

—  Maddcni 

.     283 

—  Lingua  .... 

.       12 

—  maximum 

.     281 

—  platanifolius  . 

12 

—  MetternicMi    . 

.     284 

EAPHIOLEPIS  ovata 

.     177 

—  Nuttallii          .         . 

.     283 

Eeedmace    .... 

.     464 

—  Ponticum 

.     280 

Eed  Bryony 

.     206 

—  Rhodora 

.     284 

—  Buckeye 

.     106 

—  Windsori 

.     283 

—  Campion 

.       73 

Rhodochiton  volubilis   . 

.     340 

437 

EHODOTHAMNUS  Chamsecistus 

.     284 

ink  Plant       . 

.     387 

EHODOTTPOS  Kerrioides 

.     146 

Eeine  Marguerite 

.    ,233 

Rhodora  Canadensis     . 

.     284 

55 

y?TTnPA  T  A 

395 

—  lutea       .... 

.       55 

Ekubarb     .... 

'.     385 

—  Luteola  .... 

55 

EHUS  

.     Ill 

—  odorata  .... 

.       55 

—  coccinea 

.     112 

Eesedacese  .... 

.       54 

—  Coriaria 

.     Ill 

EETIXOSPORA 

.     449 

—  Cotinus  .         .         .    .    i- 

.     Ill 

450 

7 

112 

—  leptoclada 

.     450 

112 

—  lycopodioides  .         .  \;_,   ' 

.     450 

—  succedanea 

.     112 

—  obtusa    .         ..        ..  •  '  -.'. 

.     450 

—  Toocicodendron 

.      112 

argent  ea    .         .         .' 

.     450 

112 

Index. 


679 


RHTT 


EOS 


J?hus  vernix         .         ... 

PAGE 

.     112 

Rosa  Monsonise  .        .        . 

PAGE 

.     167 

Rhynchospermumjasminoidcs 

.     300 

—  moschata         .         .  "    ^ 

.     169 

Ribbon  Grass      .         . 

.     541 

—  multiflora       .         .     '"j£- 

.     168 

RlBES               .'    '       „' 

187 

—  TnyTittccinthn   , 

.     153 

—  jmreum  .... 

.     188 

—  Noisettiana    . 

.     165 

-  —  fiichsioidcs 

.     188 

—  odoratissima   .         .'        « 

.     162 

—  Gordonianum          . 

.     188 

—  palustris 

.     151 

—  niveum  .         ... 

.     188 

—  Portlandica     .         ."   "    , 

.     158 

—  sanguincum    . 

.     187 

—  rapa        .... 

.     153 

malvaceum 

.     188 

—  rubifolia          .         .'  .      . 

.     169 

superbum  . 

.     188 

—  rubiginosa      .         .         .  •"••_ 

.     161 

—  speciosum 
Kichardia  JEthiopica    . 

.     188 
.     461 

—  semperflorens          ,         . 
—  sempervirens           ,  '       . 

.     163 
.     168 

RICINTJS  Africanus 

.     400 

—  setigera  .         .         .    .  -  <; 

.     169 

—  communis 

.     400 

—  Sinica                                , 

.     170 

—  major 

.     400 

—  spinosissima    . 

.     153 

minor 

.     400 

—  sulphurea        .         ."      ,,' 

..    154 

—  sanguineus 

.     400 

—  Thoresbyana  .         .  '       ...  . 

.     168 

ROBINIA 

.     125 

—  tomcntosa 

.     160 

—  glutinosa 

.     126 

—  vil  osa    .... 

.     160 

.     125 

139 

—  Pseudacacia    . 

.     125 

Rose,  Bay  .         .         .        •*. 

.     197 

crispa         .'       .    "  ".  .' 

.     126 

-  Root       .         .         .  '     "  . 

-  .     190 

Decaisneana 

.     126 

—  of  the  Alps     .        .  '  '»';£;' 

.     279 

dissecta      .**      .  ,.     . 

.     126 

—  of  Sharon        .         .  '       . 

.       76 

monophylla 

y    126 

—  Alpine    .         .         .  '     \'~t-:f 

.     154 

monstrosa  .         .         .  " 

.'     126 

—  Ayrshire 

.     167 

tortuosa     . 

.     126 

—  Banksian 

.     170 

126 

163 

Rock  Rose  .... 

56 

—  Bourbon          .         .       >,  ; 

..     164 

Rocket         .... 

49 

153 

—  Larkspur         ... 

.       17 

—  Cabbage          .         .         ,. 

.     156 

ROSA  

148 

—  China     .         .         ... 

.     164 

—  alpina     .... 

.     154 

—  Cinnamon       .         ..'       . 

.     152 

—  anemon&flora 

169,  170 

—  Damask 

.     158 

—  arvensis 

.     167 

—  Dog        . 

.     161 

—  Banksise 

.     170 

—  Evergreen 

.     168 

—  Belgica  . 

.     158 

—  Field      .         .         .        -. 

.     167 

—  Bengalensis    . 

.     163 

—  French   .         .         •      .  • 

.     157 

—  berberidifolia  . 

152,  149 

—  Georgian         .         .      '  .^ 

.     170 

158 

—  Hardy's 

.     152 

—  Borbonica 
—  bracteata 

.     164 
.     151 

—  Hybrid  Perpetual   . 
—  Mncartney      .         ,"      .»  * 

.     159 
.     151 

—  canina                      ./ 

.     161 

—  Miniature  Provence 

.     156 

—  Caroliniana     . 

153 

—  Monthly         .         .         . 

.     158 

—  centifolia 

.     155 

—  Moss      

.     157 

—  Chinensis 

.     164 

—  Musk     .         .         .        . 

.     169 

—  cinnamomea   . 

.     152 

—  Noisette          .         .         .' 

.     165 

—  clinophylla 

.     152 

—  Perpetual       .                  / 

.     163 

—  Damasceria 

.     158 

—  Pompon          .         .         ^: 

.     156 

—  ferox      .... 

.     151 

—  Portland 

.     158 

—  Gallica  .... 

.     157 

Hybrid      .         .         . 

.     159 

—  Indica 

162 

169 

—  Kamtchatica 

.     151 

—  Provence         ,         .         . 

156,  157 

—  laevigata 

.     170 

—  Provins 

.     157 

—  Lawrenciana  . 

.     165 

—  Scotch    .         .         .        ^ 

.     153 

—  lutea       .... 

.     160 

—  Tea     .     ...    -  ;/; 

.     162 

—  maialis                             _, 

.    .152 

—  Turnip    .         .         .  -      «"- 

.     153 

—  micrantha 

.     161 

Rosemary    .         :         .     '    .* 

.     364 

—  microphylla     , 

.     151 

Rosin  Weed         .         ,  -.    ft! 

.     239 

68o 


Index. 


EOS 


SAX 


ROSMARINUS  officinalia       -» 
Rowan         .         .        ,'        \-  . 

PAOE 

.     364 
.     173 
.     225 

Sallow 

PAGB 

—  argentea 

.     363 
.     363 

EUBTJS         .... 

.     146 
.     147 

—  bracteata         .        .'        . 
—  chionantha      .  .      V       » 

.     363 
.     362 
.     363 

.     146 

—  fruticosus        .         ,         . 
—  leucodermis     .         .         , 
—  odoratus          .         .         . 
—  spectabilis 

.     146 
.     J46 
.     146 
.    147 
.     242 

—  Forskcehlii      .    .    .         . 
—  glutinosa         .         .         . 
—  Horminum      .         .'  .     » 

.     363 

.     363 
.     363 
.     362 

—  angustifolia    . 
—  aaperrima 

.     243 
.     243 
.     243 

—  pratensis 
—  splehdens 
—  Verbenaca     -  .' 
—  verticillata     ."       . 
SAMBUCUS    .... 
—  Canadensis 
—  Ebulus    .... 

.     362 
.     363 
.     362 
.     363 
.     224 
.     225 
.     225 

—  Drummondii  ., 
—  elegans   .... 

.     243 
.     243 
243 

—  grandiflora     . 
—  intermedia 
—  purpurea 
Rue     

.     243 
.     242 
.     242 
95 

225 

—  nigra      .... 
laciniata    . 
—  racemosa 
Sanguinaria  Canadensis 
Sanguisorba 
SANTOLINA  alpina 
—  Chamse-cyparissus  . 
—  incana    .... 
—  sguarrosa 
SANVITAXIA  procumbens 
Sapindacese 
SAPONARTA  Calabrica  . 
—  Ocymoides 
—  officinalis 
Sarothamnus  scoparius 
Sassafras  officinale 

.     225 

.     225 
.     225 
.       40 
.     148 
.     251 
.     251 
.     251 
.     251 
.     247 
.     104 
.       69 
69 
69 
.     121 
.     393 
.     440 

Rrscus  aculeatus   '     , 
—  androgynus     .         . 
—  Hypoglossum  . 
—  Hypophyllum  . 
—  racemosus 
Euta  graveolens  . 

.     530 
.     530 
.     530 
.     530 
.     530 
.       95 
95 

QABAL  Palmetto    . 

*J     —  umbraculifcra 
Sabbatia  campestris 
—  chloroides 

.     460 
.     460 
.     305 
.     305 

.     305 

Saccharum  Maddeni    . 

.     541 
266 

SAXE-GOTH^SA  conspicua 
SAXIFRAGA  .... 
—  Aizoon   .... 
—  Andrewsii 
—  Androsacca     . 
—  aret  hides        .         . 
—  biflora     .... 
—  c&spitosa 
—  ceratophyUa     . 
—  ccrnufi    .... 
—  ciliata     .         . 
—  cordi  folia 
—  Cotyledon 

.     452 
.     170 
.     181 
.     181 
.     181 
.     181 
.     180 
.     181 
.     181 
.     180 
.     179 
.     179 
.     181 
.     179 

Sage,  Jerusalem  . 
SAGITTARIA  . 

.     369 
.     464 

—  sagittifolia 
Saticinese     .... 
SALIX  alba  .... 
—  aquatica 
—  Babylonica      . 
—  ccerulea  .... 
—  Caprea   .... 

.     465 
.     416 
.     416 

.    417 
.     417 
.     416 
.     416 
.     417 

—  elegant  issima  . 
—  fragilis  .... 
—  Japonica 

.     417 
.     416 
.     417 
.     417 

—  Crcum 

180 

—  pentandra 
—  purpurea         .         .       .  ; 
—  repcns     . 

.     417 
.     417 
;    417 

—  granulata 
—  Guthricana 
—  Hirculus 
—  liypnoides 
—  Kochii    .... 

.     180 
.     181 
.     180 
.     180 
.     180 
.     179 

—  Eusselliana     .         .        '/- 
—  Sieboldii 
—  triandra 
—  viminalis        .        .    -     . 

.     416 

.     417 
.     417 
.     417 

.     181 

—  oppositifolia    . 
—  purpurascens  . 

.     180 
.     180 

SALISBURIA  adiantifolia 

.     456 

Index. 


68 1 


SAX 


SMI 


Saxifraga  retusa  . 
•  —  umbrosa 

PAGE 

.     180 
.     180 
.     178 

Sedum  album       .        .         . 

PAGE 
.       189 

.     190 

—  Fabaria          »        .  -  •     » 
—  purpureum 
—  reflexum          .         .         .    . 
—  Ehodiola        .        ,        . 
—  Sieboldii 
—  Telephium      .         ,        • 
Selaginella  involvens    . 
Self-heal      .... 

.     190 
.     189 
.     189 
.     190 
.     190 
.     189 
.     554 
.     364 

SCABIOSA  alpina  .         .         . 
—  atropurpurea  . 
—  arvensis  .         .         .         . 
—  Caucasica        . 
Scabious,  Sweet  . 
Scalcajaceoides    . 

.     228 
.     227 
.     227 
.     228 

.     228 

Schistocarpha  bicolor    . 

SCHIZANDRA 

—  Chinensis 
—  coccinea           . 
Schizandreae 
SCHIZANTHTJS  candid  us 
—  Grahami         . 

.     241 
.       26 
.       27 
.       27 
.       26 
.     334 
.     334 
.     334 

SEMPERVIVTTM 
—  aracknoideum          .        .«, 
—  arenarium       .         .         , 
—  calcareum       .        .        . 
--  Californicum  . 
—  globifcram       .         »••".« 
—  Ruthenicum    .         .        • 
—  tectorum 
SENECIO  slogan  s  .         .         4 
—  Jacob&a  .         .         .    '    ;V   - 
—  vulgaris  .         .  '      «. 

.     190 
.     190 
.     190 
.     190 
.     190 
.     190 
.     190 
.     190 
.     261 
.     261 
.     261 
.    436 

—  pinnatus 
—  porrigcns 
—  retusns   .... 
SCHIZOPETALON  Walkeri 
SCHIZOSTYLIS  coccineus 
Schcenia  oppositifolia  . 
SCOLOPKNBRIUM  vulgare 
Scorpion  Grass    .         .         . 

.     334 
.     334 
.     334 
49 
.     471 
.     258 
.     546 
.     323 
130 

—  gigantea          . 
•  —  sempervirens  .         .       '1    • 
Service,  True       .         .         « 

—  Wild     .      .      .      ,;; 

Sheep  Laurel       .        ,,.       :v"  * 
Sheep's-bit  .... 
SHEPHERDIA        .         .        . 

.     437 
.    437 
.     173 
.     173 
.     286 
.     272 
.     396 
.     397 

Scrophularia 
SCUTELLARIA  alpiua 
—  galericulata     .         .         . 
—  Japonica 
—  macrantha      .         .        .-.- 

.     341 
.     365 
.     365 
.     36o 
.     365 
.     365 

—  Canadensis     . 
Sibthorpia  Europcea     .         .    • 
.  Silaus          .... 
Silkweed     .    <    .         .     "   . 

.     397 
.     347 
.     213 
.     301 

—  villosa    .         . 
SCIADOPITYS  verticil  lata    .  ,'»• 
SCILLA         .... 
—  alba        .... 
—  amcenula 
—  autumnalis 

.     365 
.     435 

.     519 
.     519 
.     519 
.     519 
.     519 

SILENE 

69 
71 

—  Armeria          .  •  ' 
—  inflata    .         .        .     „ 
—  compacta        .         .  .  -,  * 

.      70 
.      71 

.      70 
71 

—  bifolia    .         .         .         , 

.     519 
.     520 

—  pendula  .         .         ,      "» 
—  Schafta. 
SILPHIUM  laciniatum    . 
Silver  Berry         .         .         . 
Simarubese  .... 
Siphon  Gourd      .      '  ,    *    . 

SlSYRINCHITTM        .            .            .•  /; 

.      71 
.      71 
.    239 
.     396 

.       98 
•     207 
.     469 
.     470 

—  carnea    .... 

.     519 
.     519 

—  Italica    .... 
—  nutans    .... 
—  Peruviana 
—  prcecox    .... 

TOSCO, 

.     520 
.     520 
.     520 
.     510 
519 

—  Sibirica  .... 
—  uni  flora 

.     519 
510 

—  Bermudianum         .         .   : 

.     470 
.     470 

Scirpus  lacustris  . 
—  nylvaticiis        .         , 
Scaforthia  degans 
Sea  Buckthorn     . 
—  Heath     .... 
-Holly      .... 
—  Lavender 
—  Pink       .... 

.     538 
.     538 
.     461 
.     396 
.       62 
.     210 
.     381 
.     380 
.     189 

—  Californicum  .         »•:"'      . 
—  convolutum    .       "  .-        .  .*- 
—  grandiflorum  . 
—  odoratissimum 
SxiMMiA/rat/rana        .    '••'.' 
—  Japonica        •.         .        Vs 

.     470 
.     470 
.     470 
.    470 
.       97 
.       97 
97 

Veitchii  .        -.- 

97 

Sloe    ..... 

Smilacina  bifolia     ~     ,    •    .-. 

.     140 
.     530 

—  acre         .        •.   '      . 

.     1S9- 

682 


Index. 


SMI 


STA 


PAGE 

532 

PAGE 

.      119 

SMILAX  aspera     .         .        . 

.     532 
.     533 

—  album     .         .         .         .  - 
—  junceum          .         .         . 

.     119 
.     119 

.     213 

—  multiflorum     . 

.     119 

Snake  Gourd       ..        •  • 

.     207 
.     383 

—  radiatum        .        .    •    ,  . 
—  scoparium       .         »         « 

.     119 
.     121 

Snake's-head        .         »  •     . 
Snapdragon         ;        . 

.     501 
.     339 
.     251 

Sphenogyne  spcciosa     . 
Spearwort   .         .         .        Y 
SPECULARIA  hybrida     ,~  •    . 

.     250 
.       12 
.     272 

Snowball  Tree     . 
Snowberry 

.     224 

.     221 
.     483 

—  Speculum        .         .     -    '. 
Speedwell             .-        .• 
Spider-wort         •     •    » 

.     272 
.     349 
.     536 

—  Tree       .... 

.     288 

Spider  Orchis 

.     467 

Snowflake,  Spring 
•  —  Summer        '            .         . 

.     483 
.     484 

SPIGELIA  Marilandica  . 

.     302 
.     142 

69 

—  Aruncus          .-                 . 

.     144 

SOLANTJM       .... 

—  aculeatissimum 
—  auriculatum    . 

.     327 
.     328 
.     328 
328 

—  barbata  . 
-bella       .     •    .-•       . 
—  callosa    .     "    .. 

.     178 
.     144 
.     144 
145 

—  betaceum 
•  —  callicarpum 
•  —  crinitum 
—  Dulcamara 
—  galeatum 
—  giganteum 
—  glaucophyllum 
•  —  laciniatum 
—  macranthum   . 
—  marqinatum    .         .         . 

.     328 
.     328 
.     328 
.     327 
.     328 
.     328 
.     328 
.     328 
.     328 
3*>8 

—  chamffdrifolia 
—  corymbosa       S      .  ^ 
—  Douglasii        .."     '.         . 
—  Fili  pendula 
—  Fortunei 
—  grandiflora 
—  Japonica 
—  lanceolata 
—  Lindleyana 

.     145 
.     145 
.     145 
.     143 
.     144 
.      144 
.     178 
.     145 
.     145 
.      144 

—  nigrum  . 
—  robustum         .         .         . 
verbascifolium 

.     327 
.     328 
328    . 

—  Menziesii 
—  Nobleana 

.     145 
.     145 
.     144 

Solanaceae    .         .         .   '•#•  . 
Soldanella  alpina 
—  minima  .... 
—  montana 
—  pusilla    ... 

.     326 
.     377 
.     377 
.     377 
.     377 
.     235 

—  prunifolia 
—  Keevesiana     . 
—  salicifolia 
—  sorbifolia 
—  Ulmaria 
Spruce,  Black 

.     144 
.     145 
.     145 
.     145 
.     143 
.     427 

—  altissima 
—  Canadensis 
—  l&viqctta                   , 

.     236 
.     236 
236 

—  Hemlock 
—  Norway  . 
Red        .... 

.     428 
.     426 
.     427 

—  riqida     .... 
—  Virgaurea 
Solomon's  Seal     . 
Sonchus  macranthus    . 

SOPHORA        .            . 

—  alopecuroidcs  . 
—  flavescens 
—  galegoides        .        .      .*.,., 
—  Japonica         . 

.     236 
.     236 
.     530 
.     266     . 
.     136 
.     136 
.   ,136 
.     136 
.     136 

—  White    .... 
Spurge         .... 
Squirrel-tail  Grass 
St.  "Bernard's  Lily 
St.  Bruno's  Lily  .         * 
St.  Patrick's  Cabbage  .         ... 
STACHYS  Betonica 
—  coccinea  .... 

.     427 
.     399 
.     541 
.     527 
.     527 
.     180 
.     368 
.     368 
.     368 

—  pendula  .... 
—  tetraptcra 
Sorbus         .                           , 
Sour  Gum  Tree  .         .    -     * 
Spanish  Pink       .         .  .     ... 
SPARAXIS  tricolor         ,     .    . 
Sparganium  ramosum  .      ,  . 
—  -  simplex  .         .                  . 

.     136 
.     137 
•  >     171 

<.    217 
.       66. 
.     477 
.     464 
.'    464 

—  pa/ustris 
—  -sylvatica         .         .'        . 
Stocky  urus  pracox       .         .- 
STAPHYLEA  pinnata      .        -. 
—  trifoliata 
Starflower   .... 
Star  of  Bethlehem 
Yellow 

.     368 
.     368 
.       78 
.     Ill 
.     Ill 
.     231 
.     521 
.     499 

SparHanthusjunceus  .    •.    .. 

.     119 

STATICB      '*        . 

.     381 

Index. 


68 


STA 


TER 


Statice  Ararati    . 

PAGE 

.     382 

PAGK 

—  Armeria 

.     380 

—  vulgaris  .... 

.     294 

—  Bahusiensis    . 

.     381 

295 

—  elata       .         .         .         . 
—  cximia    .                  ,         . 
—  Fortunei         .       -  ,  .   .    . 
—  Chnelini  .              -    ,        , 

.     381 
.     382 
.     382 
.     382 

rpAGETES 
JL     —  erecta 

.     247 
248 

—  incanci    .         .         t         . 
—  latifolia  .... 
—  Limonium       .         , 

.     382 
.     382 
.     381 

—  lucida     .... 
—  patula    .... 

.     248 
.     247 
.     248 

—  rariflora          ,         ,  • 
Stcllaria  media    .         ^        . 
Stenactis  speciosa 
STENOCARPTJS  Cunninghamii 
Sterculiacese         .         .         . 

.     381 
.      74 
.     234 
.     395 
.       84 

—  tenuifolia        .         .         . 
Tamariscineae 
TAAIARIX     .... 

—  Africana         .         .  .       . 

.     248 
.       75 
.       75 
.       76 
76 

STERNBERGIA  colchiciflora 
—  lutea       .         .         f         .  , 
*Stipa  pennatum  .        ,         » 
STOKESIA     .         ,        .     ,.  . 
—  cyanea    .         .         ^        , 
Stonecrop    .         , 
Storax         .         .         •/'',.    . 
STRATIOTES  aloides       .         . 
Srawberry  Elite  .         ^      .  .  • 
—  Tree        .         .         ,        , 
Struthiopteris  G-ermanica     . 

.     482 
.     482 
.     541 
.     229 
.     230 
.     189 
.     288 
.     463 
.     388 
.     278 
.     548 

—  Gallica  .... 
—  Germanica      .         .        •.- 
—  parviflora       .         .         . 
—  pentandra 
—  tetrandra        .         .         . 
Tamus  communis   '      ... 
TAXODIUM  digtichum   . 
—  distichum  pendulum        .    . 
—  nuciferum       .         .    \   ,* 
—  sempervirens  . 

.       76 
.      76 
.      76 
.      76 
.      76 
.     533 
.     451 
.     451 
.     451 
.     437 
.     451 

Styracaceae  .                  ,         . 
Styrax  officinalis          , 
Sugar-berry 

.     287 
.     288 
.     405 

TAXTJS         .... 

—  adpressa 

.     453 
.     454 
.     453 

Sweet  Bay  .         .         •. 
—  Buckeye          .                  . 
—  G-ale 

.     393 

.     107 
413 

argentea  variegata 
aurea  variegata  .         .    . 
—       Canadensis 

.     453 
.     453 
453 

—  Fern       .         .    •    .        ., 
—  Flag 

.     413 
.     461 

Chesbuntiensis  .         . 
Dovastoni 

.     453 
453 

—  Leaf       .... 
—  Mountain  Fern 
—  Violet,     .... 
—  William 
—  Willow  .... 
Swertia  pcrcnnis  , 
Sycamore,  False  . 
SYMPHTANDRA  pendula 
SYMPHORICAKPTJS  ocddcntalis 
—  racemosus 
—  vulgaris 
SYMPHYTUM  asperrimum 
—  Bohemicum    . 
—  Caucasicum    . 
—  officinale         .         , 
$YMPLOCOS  Japonica    . 
—  tinctoria 
SYRINGA      .... 
—  alba        .... 
—  Chinensis 

.     288 
.     550 
.       59 
65 
.     413 
.     305 
.     108 
.     272 
.     221 
.     221 
.     221 
.     320 
.  •  320 
.     321 
.     320 
.     288 
.     288 
.     294 
.     2Q5 
.     295 

elegantissima     .         . 
erecta        .     "    . 
ericoides    . 
fastigiata  .         .         ,x" 
—  glauca        .         .    '     . 
gracilis 
horizontals        .       "  « 
Hibernica  . 
Jacksoni    .         ;  .    '  . 
Mitchell!   . 
nana 
pyramidalis        .         .    - 
—  —  sparsiflora       .  .  •       .- 
stricta 
—  brevifolia        .         .  .  •      .  . 
—  cuspidata        .         ..        . 
—  Japonica         .        .         , 
—  lAndleyana     .         .         . 
—  <•  nucifera          .-       .     >v 

.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     453 
.     454 
.     454 
.     455 
.     454 
.     454 
.     454 

—  dubia      .... 
—  Emodi    .... 

.     295 
.     296 

—  Wallickiana    .        .        »/ 
Tea  Tree     .         .         .     '    .  .  N 

.     454 
.     327 

.     295 

Teasel 

225 

—  Josiksea  .... 
—  Persica  .... 

—  Rothnmag/nsis        .         •. 

.     2% 

.     296 
..    295 

TECOMA  grandiflora     .        •», 
—  radicans          .      .  ..  •       v'~ 
Ternstroemiacese  . 

.     352 
.     352 

.      77 

684 


Index. 


TET 


TEO 


Tetilla         .         .         . 
Tetragonolobus    .        .        .        . 

PAGE 

182 
122 
369 
370 
370 
370 
469 

0 

5 
5 
5 
5 

Tilia  Canadensis          .        . 
—  corallina         .         . 
—  dasystyla        .        .*        . 
—  euMora 

FACE 

.       85 
.       85 
.       85 
.       85 
85 

—  Hyrcanicum   ...         * 
—  Pt/renaicum    .        .        . 
—  'Scorodonia     .... 
THALIA,  dealbata 
THALICTRUM        .... 
—  anemonoides  .... 
—  aquilegifolium 

—  glabra     .... 
—  grandiflora     .         .     •    . 

—  heterophi/lla    .         . 
—  Tiybrida  superba 

.       85 
.       85 
85 

.       86 
85 

—  Mandshurica  . 

.       86 
85 

Tfica  Chinensis    .... 
THERMOPSTS  fabacea     . 
Thistle,  Blessed  .         .         .  .      . 
Thladiantha  dubia 
Thorn  Apple       .... 
Thorn,  Cockspnr 
Thrift          
THUJA 

78 
114 
266 
207 
331 
175 
380 
443 
446 
444 
442 
442 
444 
444 
443 

85 

—  pubescens        ,        . 

.       85 
85 

85 

—  vitifolia 
Tiliacese      .... 
Tithonia  splcndcns 
Toad-flax*  .... 

.       86 
.       84 
.     245 
.     337 

Tobacco,  Mountain 
TOLPIS  barbata    . 

.     260 
.     267 
.     454 

—  compacta        .... 
—  Corrigiana      .... 
—  Craigiana       .... 
—  cristata  
—  ericoides          .... 

—  Californica     .         .         . 

.     454 
454 

45  i 

—  nucifcra 
—  taxifolia 
Tournefortia  licit  otropoidcs  . 
TRACK  YMENE  camilea 
TRADESOANTIA  rosea     . 

.     455 
.     4-35 
.     326 
.     211 
.     536 
.     536 

—  gig  antea          .... 
—  Japonica         .... 
—  Lobbii    
—  Mcnziesii        .... 
—  occidentalis     .... 
—  orientalis  and  varieties.     (See 
BIOTA.)       .... 
—  pendula  
—  plicata    

442 
446 
443 
443 
444 

446 
444 
444 
444 
450 
444 
444 
445 
444 
448 
445 

Tree  of  Heaven    . 
—  Carnation 

98 
65 
.     514 

—  Lotus      .... 
—  Mallow  .... 
—  Pfeony    .... 
Trickokena  rosea 
TRICHOMANES  radicans 
Trichosanthes  colubrina 
TRICYRTIS  hirta  .  -      . 
Tricntalis  Europaa 
Tr'i  folium  ekgans         , 
—  incarnation,     . 
—  ockrohucuni    . 
—  rubens    .... 
TRILLIUM  erect  UM 
—  grandifloruni  . 
—  pendulum 
TRITELEIA  .         .         .         . 
—  aurea      .... 
—  grandiflora 

.     40o 
.       81 
21 
.     541 
.     553 
.     207 
.     534 
.     378 
.     121 
.     121 
.     121 
.     121 
.     531 
.     531 
.     531 
.     525 
.     52(5 
.     526 
.     526 

—  piigmcea           .... 
•  —  Sibirica  .         .         .         .         . 
—  Tartarica       .... 
—  Vervaneana    .... 
—  Wareana         .... 
THUJOPSIS  borealis 

—  Isetevirens       . 
•  —  •  Standishii       .... 
Thunbergia  alata 
Thynielaceae         .... 
Tlti/mus  citriodorus  varicgatus     . 
Tiarella       

445 
445 
356 
393 
364 
179 
471 
472 
472 
472 
472 
84 
85 
85 
85 
85. 

TlGRIMA       

—  azurea    .         .         . 
—  conchiflora      .         ,         .         . 
—  Pavonia          ,         .         .         . 
—  violacca  ..... 

TlLIA               

Tritoma  livaria    . 
Trochostigma 
TROLLIUS  Americanus  . 
—  Asiaticus 

.     514 

.       78 
13 
.      i:> 

13 

—  Americana      .... 
—  avgentea          .... 

—  Europseas 

13 

Index. 


685 


TRO 


VER 


Tropaolees  .         .         . 
TKOPJEOLUAI        .       ".      *. 
—  aduncum         .         ,     ••  , 
—  Canariense      .         .         . 

PAGE 

.       86 
91 
.       92 

!  ..';     92 
.*      93 

Ulmus  stricta 
Umbelliferse 
Umbrella  Tree    . 
Unicorn  Plant     .         .         ,  . 
Utricularia 
UVULARIA  grandiflora  .         . 
—  perfoliata 
—  pubenda          .    .;   ,       .. 
—  sessilifoUa       .         .    "  .  ..  - 

-tfACCINEM  . 
VACCINIUM  amcenum  . 
—  corymhosum    . 
'  —  Myrtillus        .                  . 
—  uHginosum 
—  Vitis-Idcea 
Valerian,  Greek  . 
VALERIANA  dioica 
—  montana 
—  officinalis 
Valerianacese 
VALORADIA  plumbaginoides 
Vrenetian  Sumach 
Venidium  calendulaceum 
Venus's  Flytrap 
—  Looking-glass 
—  Navelwort       .         .       ,  .    ' 
VERATRUM  album        .    /"• 

PAGE 

.     404 
.     209 
.     205 
.     355 
.     370 
.     534 
.     534 
.     534 
.     534 

.     274 
.     275 
.     275 
.     274 
.     274 
.     274 
.     310 
.     226 
.     226 
.     226 
.     226 
.     382 
.     Ill 
.     263 
.     191 
.     272 
.     325 
.     533 
.     533 

—  Lobbianum.     .         .         , 

.-     93 
92 

—  minus     .         .         ..       ~. 
—  pentaphyllum          ,        \" 
—  peregrinum     .              .    ;    . 
—  tuberosura 
Trumpet  Flower 
—  Gourd    .... 

*';.-   92 

.       93 
.       92 
93 
.     352 
.     207 
425 

Tulip,  Van  Thol 
—  Turkish 
—  Tree       .... 

.     498 
.     498 
26 

TULIPA            .             .             . 

—  Bithyuica 
—  Celsiana 
—  Gallica  . 
—  Gesneriana     . 
—  Oculus-solis    . 
—  suaveolens 
—  sylvestris        .        ,         . 

.     494 
..     498 
.     497 
.     497 
.     497 
.     497 
.     498 
.     497 
.     498 

Tunica  Saxifraga 
Tupa  
Tiipelo         .... 
Turban  Kanunculus     . 

.       68 
.     272 
.     217 
11 
.     325 

VERBASCUM         . 
—  acuminatum   . 
—  Blattaria 
—  Lychnitis        .        .    -  ,  *,  " 
—  Mvconl  . 

.     336 
.     337 
.     336 
.     336 
.     354 

Turpentine  Tree 
Tutsan        .         .         . 
Twayblade 
Typha  angustifolia 
—  latifolia 

.     112 
.      77 
.     467 
.     464 
.     464 
464 

.     336 

—  Phoeniceum     . 
—  pyramidatum          .    ,    '» 
—  Thapsus 
—  undulatum 
Verbena,  Lemon-scented      . 
VERBENA    .... 

.     336 
.     337 
.     336 
.     337 
.     359 
.     357 

JTHDEA  bipinnatifida      . 
U     ULEX 
-  Europseus 
—  Hispanicus     .         . 
—  nanus     .        .        . 

.     241 
.     120 
.     120 
.     120 
.     120 
.     120 

—  alata       .... 

.     358 

—  Aubletia         .         . 
—  chamsedrifolia 
—  Drummondii  . 
—  Mahonetti      .        .        . 
—  Melindres 
—  melissoides 
—  officinalis 
—  pulchella 

.     357 
.     357 
.     357 
.     358 
.     358 
.     358 
.     357 
.     358 
.     358 

Ulmacese     .... 

.     403 
.     403 

—  alata      .        .  '       . 

.     404 

—  Americana 

.     404 
.     404 

—  campestris 
—  fastigiata 
—  filicifolia 

.     404 
.     404 
.     404 

.     404 

—  teucrioides 
—  triphylla         .         .         , 
—  venosa    .... 
Verbenaceae         .         . 
Verbesina  alata   . 
—  gigantea         \, 
—  pinnatifida     . 
—  Sartorii         '.        V      -  » 

.     358 
.     359 
.     358 
.     357 
.     241 
.     241 
.     241 
.     241 

—  major     .... 

—  microphylla    . 
—  montana 
—  pendula        -  . 
—  plumosa 
—  racemosa 

.     404 
.     404 
.     403 
.     404 
.     404 
.     404 

686 


Index. 


YEK 


WIL 


VERONICA                   '»        »  ^ 

PAGE 

.     349 

PAOB 
.     103 

—  amethystina    .        :,        . 
—  Anagallis        ,        .     ..  .  . 
—  Andersoni       .        .           " 
—  Austriaca       -.     •  .        . 
—  Beccabunga    .        .        . 
—  Candida           .         . 
Ck&incsdTiJS 

.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 

—  cordifolia        .         .         . 
—  Japonica         .         .        . 
—  Labrusca        '.  ,     '.        . 
—  quinquefolia  . 
—  Veitchii          '.  .  '   . 
—  vinitera  .        '•        ". 

.     104 
.     104 
.     104 
.     104 
.     104 
.     103 
.     104 

—  gentianoides  . 
—  incarnata 
—  Kcrmesina 
—  Lindleyana     . 
—  longifolia        .         . 
—  macrocarpa     . 
—  maritima 
—  salicifolia 
—  saxatilis 
—  speciosci  .... 

.     349 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
.     350 
350 

Vittadina  australis 
—  triloba    .                ',        .  x 

TT7AITZIA  acuminata      . 
T  T      —  aurea  . 
—  corymbosa      .        . 
—  nivea    •'.        . 
—  Steetziana      '. 

.     234 
.     334 

.     256 
.     257 
.     256 
.     257 
.     257 
.     257 

.     349 

Wallflower. 

44 

—  Teucrium 
—  —  veTsicolof        .        .        . 

.     350 
.     350 

Wall  Pepper 
—  Kue        .        ;.       \ 

.     189 
.     546 

.     357 

Walnut,  Black     . 

.     407 

VIBURNUM  Lantana 
—  macrocephalum 
—  macropJiyllutn 

.     223 
.     224 
.     224 
.     224 

—  Common         .        .        . 
Wayfaring  Tree  . 
Washingtonia  gigantca 
Water  Buttercup 

.     407 
.     223 
.     437 
.       12 

—  plicatum 
—  rugoswn 
—  Tinus     .... 
strictum     . 

VlEUSSEUXIA 

—  alaucopis        .         . 

.     224 
.     224 
.     223 
.     223 
.     470 
471 

—  Locust    .... 
—  Milfoil   .... 
—  Plantain 
—  Soldier  .... 
—  Violet     . 
—  Willow  .... 

.     137 
.     192 
.     464 
.     463 
.     379 
.     357 

—  villosa    .... 
VINCA  herbacea  . 
—  manor                      .         . 

.     471 
.     298 
.     298 

Watsonia     .         .         ... 
Wax  Myrtle 
Weigela       .... 

.     478 
.     413 
.     2^2 

elegantissima     . 
—  minor                      . 

.     298 
298 

—  amabilis 

.     222 
.     222 

VIOLA 

58 

Weld  .         .         .         . 

.       55 

—  Altaica  .        .         . 
—  calcarata 
—  cornuta 
—  odorata 

.       59 
.       59 
.       59 
59 

Wellingtonia  gigantea 
Welwitschia 
White  Batchelor's  Buttons  . 

.     437 
.     457 
.       12 
.     173 

—  palmata 
—  peddtd    .... 

.       60 

60 

—  Campion 
—  Lily 

.       73 

.     5o5 

60 

—  Thorn     .... 

.     174 

—  Rothomagensis 
—  tricolor  .... 

.       59 

58 

—  Water-Lily     . 
Whin           .... 

35 
.     120 

arvensis     . 
lutea     W£' 
Violarieae    .... 
Violet,  Dog's-tooth      . 
—  Water    .... 

.       58 
.    ,  58 
.      57 
.     494 
.     379 

Whitlavia  grandiflora  . 
Whortleberry      .         . 
Widdringtonia    . 
WIG  AND  i  A  Caracasana 

.     315 
.     274 
.     441 
.     315 
.     315 

Viper's  Bugloss  . 

.     320 

Vigieri  .... 

.     315 

Virgilia  lutea 
—  tlnctoria         .        .        ^ 
Virginian  Cowslip 

.     135 
.     135 
.     322 

Wig-tree     .... 
Wild  Bergamot   . 

.     Ill 
.     364 
.     138 

—  Creeper 

—  Stock      .         .         .    "•'  v 

.     104 
49 

Willow,  American  Weeping 
—  Bay        .         .         .        . 

.    417 
.     417 

Viscum  album     .         .      -  . 
VITEX  Agnus-Caatus    . 

.     397 
.     360 

—  Bedford 
—  Crack     .... 

.,   416 

.     416 

Index. 


687 


WIL 


ZTN 


Willow,  French   . 
—  Goat       .         . 
—  Kilmarnock  Weeping      . 
—  Napoleon's 
—  Sallow    .... 

PAGE 

.     417 
.     416 
.     407 
.     417 
.     416 

YARROW        .         . 
Yellow  Adder's-tongue 
—  Archangel 
—  Batchelor's  Buttons         .' 
—  Flag       .... 

PAQK 

.     251 
.     494 
.     368 
12 
.     474 

.     413 

—  Star  of  Bethlehem  . 

.     499 

—  Weeping 
—  White     .... 
Wind  Herb 

.     417 
.     416 
.     369 

—  Water-Lily     . 
root      .         .  .    J  .  - 

.       35 
19 
.     302 

Winter  Aconite   . 

14 
328 

Yew,  English      .        .        . 
Irish                   "          •  •    V 

.     453 

453 

Winterese    .... 
Witsenia      .         .         .       '.. 
WISTARIA  brachybotrys 
—  conseguana      .         .         . 

23 
.     478 
.     125 
.     124 
125 

—  Weeping         .         . 
YUCCA         .... 
—  acuminata 
—  aloifolia          . 

.     453 
.     51o 
.     518 
.     516 
517 

.     125 

—  filamentofsa     .         . 

.     516 

—  multijuga 
—  Sinensis      "     ,-        . 
Wolf-berry           . 
Wolfsbane  .         «..       ..        .- 
Wood  Anemone  .         .«• 
Woodbine  ...         .,: 
Wood  Laurel       .         .         .  * 
Sorrel 

.     125 
.     124 
.     221 
19 
9 
.     218 
.     394 
94 

—  flaccida  .         .      '  ;• 
—  glaucescens     .        .    .     ••/ 
—  gloriosa           *         ,      .  ..-. 
—  obligua   .         .         «         »•' 
—  recurvifolia     .       -v      \  ;; 
—  rufo-cincta 
—  stricta    .         .         .         »'•' 

.     517 
.     518 
.     517 
.     518 
.     518 
.     518 
.     516 
518 

—  Sage       .... 
WOODSIA  hyperborea     .         , 
—  ilvensis  . 
Woodwardia  orientalis          . 
Worm  Grass        .         . 
Woundwort          .         .  '      . 

.     370 
.     548 
.     548 
.     546 
.     302 
.     122 
348 

—  Treculeana 

&APANIA  lanceolata 
•"     Zanthorhiza  apiifolia  . 
Zauschneria  Californiea 

.     516 

.     359 
19 
.     198 
.     541 

"VANTHOCERAS  sorbifolia 

105 

ZINNIA        .        «-.•..':"- 
—  aurea      .         » 

.     240 
.     241 
.     241 

J\.    Xeranthemum  annuum 

.     264 

—  Ghicsbrechtii  . 
—  Mexicana 

.     241 
.     241 

LONDON  !     PRINTED     r.Y 

SPOTTISWOODK    AND    CO.,    NEW-STREET    SQUARE 
AX»    PARLIAMENT    STREET 


YC  S3684 


323535 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


